The Romance of Lust (1873)

A classic Victorian erotic novel

by Anonymous

1892 edition

VOLUME I. 

CONTENTS

The Novice--Mrs. Benson--Mary--Mrs. Benson's Correspondence with Mrs. Egerton--Miss Evelyn--Eliza

There were three of us--Mary, Eliza, and myself. I was approachingfifteen, Mary was about a year younger, and Eliza between twelve andthirteen years of age. Mamma treated us all as children, and was blindto the fact that I was no longer what I had been. Although not tall formy age, nor outwardly presenting a manly appearance, my passions wereawakening, and the distinctive feature of my sex, although in repose itlooked magnificent enough, was very sufficiently developed when underthe influence of feminine excitement. 

As yet, I had absolutely no knowledge of the uses of the differentorgans of sex. My sisters and I all slept in the same room. Theytogether in one bed, I alone in another. When no one was present, wehad often mutually examined the different formations of our sexes. 

We had discovered that mutual handlings gave a certain amount ofpleasing sensation; and, latterly, my eldest sister had discovered thatthe hooding and unhooding of my doodle, as she called it, instantlycaused it to swell up and stiffen as hard as a piece of wood. Myfeeling of her little pinky slit gave rise in her to nice sensations, but on the slightest attempt to insert even my finger, the pain was toogreat. We had made so little progress in the _attouchements_ that notthe slightest inkling of what could be done in that way dawned upon us. I had begun to develope a slight growth of moss-like curls round theroot of my cock; and then, to our surprise, Mary began to show asimilar tendency. As yet, Eliza was as bald as her hand, but both wereprettily formed, with wonderfully full and fat mounts of Venus. We wereperfectly innocent of guile and quite habituated to let each other lookat all our naked bodies without the slightest hesitation; and whenplaying in the garden, if one wanted to relieve the pressure on thebladder, we all squatted down together, and crossed waters, each tryingwho could piddle fastest. Notwithstanding these symptoms of passionwhen excited, in a state of calm I might have passed for a boy of tenor eleven. 

My father had left us but moderately provided for, and mamma, wishingto live comfortably, preferred giving me lessons along with my sistersat home to sending me to school; but her health beginning to fail, sheinserted an advertisement in the _Times_ for a governess. Out of alarge number of applicants, a young lady, of the name of Evelyn, wasselected. Some ten days afterwards she arrived, and became one of thefamily. 

We did not see much of her the first evening, but after breakfast thefollowing morning, mamma accompanied her to what was considered ourschool-room, and said, "Now, my dears, I place you under Miss Evelyn'scare; you must obey her in all things; she will teach you your lessons, as I am unable to do so any longer. " Then, turning to our newgoverness, "I fear you will find them somewhat spoiled, and unruly; butthere is a horse, and Susan will make you excellent birch rods wheneveryou require them. If you spare their bottoms when they deservewhipping, you will seriously offend me. " As mamma said this, I observedMiss Evelyn's eyes appeared to dilate with a sort of joy, and I feltcertain that, severely as mamma had often whipped us, if we should nowdeserve it, Miss Evelyn would administer it much more severely. Shelooked amiability itself, and was truly beautiful in face and person, twenty-two years of age, full and finely formed, and dressed alwayswith the most studied neatness. She was, in truth, a seductivecreature. She made an instantaneous impression on my senses. There was, however, somewhat of a sternness of expression, and a dignity ofcarriage, which caused at once to fear and respect her. Of course, atfirst, all went smoothly enough, and seeing that mamma treated meprecisely as she did my sisters, I came to be regarded as quite a childby Miss Evelyn. She found that she had to sleep in the same room withmy sisters and myself. I fancied that on the first night Miss Evelyndid not approve of this arrangement, but gradually became familiarizedwith it, and seemed to think no more about it. 

When bedtime came, we all kissed mamma and retired early, as usual. Miss Evelyn followed some hours later. When she came in, she carefullylocked the door, then looked at me to see if I was asleep. Why, I knownot, but I was instinctively prompted to feign sleep. I did sosuccessfully, notwithstanding the passing of the candle before my eyes. So she at once commenced undressing. When her back was turned, I openedmy eyes, and greedily devoured her naked charms as they were graduallyexhibited before me. The moment she turned round, I was again as ifasleep. I have said that my passions had begun to develope themselves, but as yet I did not understand their force or direction. I wellremember this first night, when a fine ripe woman gradually removedevery particle of dress within a couple of yards of me--the effect ofeach succeeding charm, from her lovely and beautifully formed bubbiesto the taking off her shoes and stockings from her well-formed legs andsmall feet and ankles, caused my prick to swell and stiffen to apainful extent. When all but her chemise was removed, she stopped topick up her petticoats that she had allowed to fall to her feet, and inlifting them, raised also her chemise, and exposed to my view a mostglorious bottom--dazzlingly white and shining like satin. As the lightwas full upon it, and she was still in a stooping position, I could seethat below her slit she was well covered with dark hair. Turning round, to put her petticoats on a chair, and to take up her night-gown, sheslipped her chemise from her arm, and letting it fall to the groundwhile she lifted the night-gown over her head, I had for some seconds aview of her beautiful belly, thickly covered with dark curly hair overthe mount of Venus. So voluptuous was the sight, I almost shuddered, sointense was my excitement. She now sat down on the bed to take off hershoes and stockings. Oh! what beautiful thighs, legs, ankles, and feetshe had!

I am now advanced in life, and have had many handsome and well-formedwomen, but I never saw limbs more voluptuously formed. 

In a few minutes the light was extinguished, and a rushing rill flowedinto the night vase; very different from the gentle tricklings frommyself and sisters as we often squatted down opposite each other andcrossed water, laughing at the different sources from which theyflowed. My sisters often envied me the power of directing the spurtwhere I pleased, so little were we from dreaming of the real intent ofthat projecting little instrument. 

I heard the charming creature get into bed, and shortly breath hard. Asfor me, I could not sleep. I lay awake the greater part of the night, afraid to be restless, lest I should disturb Miss Evelyn and give herreason to think I had been observant of her undressing. When at last Idozed off, it was but to dream of all the charms I has seen. 

About a month passed thus. Every night Miss Evelyn became more and moreat her ease, and confident of my mere childishness, often gave meglorious and lengthened glimpses of her beautifully developed charms:although it was only about every other night that I could enjoy them, for, as they always produced sleeplessness afterwards, the followingnight nature assured her rights, and I usually slept profoundly when Iwould have preferred continued gazing on the charms of my lovelygoverness. But, doubtless, those exhausting sleeps helped to throw heroff her guard, and gave me better opportunities than I should otherwisehave had. Once or twice she used the night ware before putting on hernight-gown, and I could see the rosy-lipped opening embosomed inexquisite dark curls, pouring out its full measure of water; showing afine force of nature, and driving me wild with excitement. Yet it issingular that I never once thought of applying to my fingers for relieffrom the painful stiffness that nearly burst my prick asunder. 

Whether mamma had observed my very frequent projection of my trousers, or began to think it better I should not sleep in the same room as MissEvelyn, I cannot say, but she had my bed removed into her own. However, I was so thoroughly treated as a mere boy by every one in the house, that Miss Evelyn seemed to forget my sex; and there was at all times afreedom of carriage and an _abandon_ in her attitudes that shecertainly would not have indulged in if she had felt any restraint fromconsidering herself in the presence of a youth of the age of puberty. 

In cold weather I used to sit on a low stool by the fire--Miss Evelynwas seated in front, I had my lesson book on my knee, and she herselfwould place her beautiful feet on the high school fender, with her workin her lap, while she heard my sisters repeat their lesson, totallyunconscious that for half an hour at a time she was exposing herbeautiful legs and thighs to my ardent gaze; for sitting much belowher, and bending my head as if intent on my lesson, my eyes were belowher raised petticoats. Her close and tight-fitting white stockingsdisplayed her well-formed legs, for while confined to the house duringour morning lessons she did not wear drawers; so that in the positionshe sat in, with her knees higher than her feet on the already highfender, and her legs somewhat apart to hold her work in her lap moreeasily, the whole glorious underswell of both thighs, and the lowerpart of her fine large bottom, with the pinky slit quite visible, nestled in a rich profusion of dark curls, were fully exposed to myview. The light from the fire glancing under her raised petticoatstinged the whole with a glow, and set me equally in a blaze of desireuntil I was almost ready to faint. I could have rushed headlong underher petticoats, and kissed and fondled that delicious opening and allits surroundings. Oh, how little she thought of the passion she wasraising. Oh! dear Miss Evelyn, how I did love you from the dainty kidslipper and tight glossy silk stocking, up to the glorious swell of thebeautiful bubbies, that were so fully exposed to me nearly every night, and the lovely lips of all that I longed to lovingly embrace. 

Thus day after day passed away, and Miss Evelyn became to me a goddess, a creature whom, in my heart of hearts, I literally worshiped. When sheleft the school-room, and I was alone, I kissed that part of the fenderher feet had pressed, and the seat on which she sat, and even the airan inch above, imagination placing there her lovely cunt. I craved forsomething beyond this without knowing exactly what I wanted; for, asyet, I really was utterly ignorant of anything appertaining to theconjunction of the sexes. 

One day I had gone up to my sisters' bedroom where the governess slept, that I might throw myself on her bed, and in imagination embrace herbeautiful body. I heard some one approaching, and knowing that I had nobusiness there, I hid myself under the bed. The next moment Miss Evelynherself entered, and locked the door. It was about an hour beforedinner. Taking off her dress, and hanging it on the wardrobe, she drewout a piece of furniture, which had been bought for her, the use ofwhich had often puzzled me; she took off the lid, poured water into itsbasin, and placed a sponge near it. She then took off her gown, drewher petticoats and chemise up to her waist and fastened them there, straddled across it, and seated herself upon it. 

I thus had the intoxicating delight of gazing on all her beautifulcharms, for when she tucked up her clothes she stood before her glass, presenting to my devouring glance her glorious white bottom in all itsfullness, turning to approach the bidet, she equally exposed her lowerbelly and beautiful mount, with all its wealth of hair. Whilestraddling over the bidet before she sat down, the whole of herpinky-lipped cunt broke on my enraptured sight. Never shall I forgetthe wild excitement of the moment. It was almost too much for myexcited senses; fortunately, when seated, the immediate cause of myalmost madness vanished. She sponged herself well between the thighsfor about five minutes. She then raised herself off the bidet, and fora moment again displayed the pouting lips of her cunt--then stoodfronting me for two or three minutes while she removed, with the rinsedsponge, the trickling drops of water which still gathered on the richbush of curls around her quim. Thus her belly, mount and thighs, whosemassy-fleshed and most voluptuous shape were more fully seen by me thanthey had heretofore been, and it may easily be conceived into what astate such a deliberate view threw me. 

Oh, Miss Evelyn, dear, delicious Miss Evelyn! what would you havethought had you known that I was gazing on all your angelic charms, andthat my eager eyes had been straining themselves to penetrate therichness of those charming pouting lips which lay so snugly in thatrich mass of dark curling hair. Oh! how I do long to kiss them; for atthat time I had no other idea of embracing and still less ofpenetrating them. 

When her ablutions were completed, she sat down and drew off herstockings, displaying her beautiful white calves and charming littlefeet. I believe it was this first admiration of really exquisitelyformed legs, ankles and feet, which were extraordinarily perfect inmake, that first awakened my passion for those objects, which havesince always exercised a peculiar charm over me. She was also soparticularly neat in her shoes--little dark ones--that were _bijoux_ tolook at, I often took them up and kissed them, when left in the room. Then her silk stockings, always drawn up tight and fitting like aglove, set off to the greatest advantage the remarkable fine shape ofher legs. 

Putting on silk for cotton stockings, she took down a low-bodiceddress, finished her toilet, and left the room. I crawled out from underthe bed, washed my face and hands in the water of the bidet, and evendrank some in my excitement. 

Some six weeks had now elapsed since the arrival of Miss Evelyn. Thepassion that had seized me for her had so far kept me most obedient toher slightest command, or even wish, and, from the same cause, attentive to my lessons, when not distracted by the circumstancesalready detailed. My example had also had the effect of keeping mysisters much in the same groove, but it was impossible this could last--it was not nature. As long as all went smoothly, Miss Evelyn seemedto be all amiability. We fancied we could do as we liked, and we grewmore careless. 

Miss Evelyn became more reserved, and cautioned us at first, and thenthreatened us with the rod. We did not think she would make use of it. Mary grew impertinent, and one afternoon turned sulky over her lessons, and set our teacher at defiance. Miss Evelyn, who had been growing moreand more angry, had her rise from her seat. She obeyed with an impudentleer. Seizing her by the arm, Miss Evelyn dragged the struggling girlto the horse. My sister was strong and fought hard, using both teethand nails, but it was to no purpose. The anger of our governess wasfully roused, and raising her in her arms, she carried her forcibly tothe horse, placed her on it, held her firmly with one hand while sheput the noose round her with the other, which, when drawn, secured herbody; other nooses secured each ankle to rings in the floor, keepingher legs apart by the projection of the horse, and also forcing theknees to bend a little, by which the most complete exposure of thebottom, and, in fact, of all her private parts too, was obtained. 

Miss Evelyn then left her, and went to mamma for a rod. In a fewminutes she returned, evidently flushed with passion, and proceded totie Mary's petticoats well up to her waist, leaving her bottom and herpinky slit quite bare and exposed directly before my eyes. It was quitetwo months since I had seen her private parts, and I was well surprisedto observe the lips more pouting and swelled out, as well as thesymptoms of a mossy covering of the mount much more developed. Indeed, it was in itself more exciting than I had expected, for my thoughts hadso long dwelt only on the riper beauties of Miss Evelyn that I hadquite ceased to have any toying with Mary. 

This full view of all her private parts reawakened former sensationsand strengthened them. Miss Evelyn first removed her own scarf, layingbare her plump ivory shoulders, and showing the upper halves of herbeautiful bubbies, which were heaving with the excitement of her anger. She bared her fine right arm, and grasping the rod, stepped back andraised her arm; her eyes glistened in a peculiar way. She was indeedbeautiful to see. 

I shall never forget that moment--it was but a moment. The rod whistledthrough the air and fell with a cruel cut on poor Mary's plump littlebottom. The flesh quivered again, and Mary, who had resolved not tocry, flushed in her face, and bit the damask with which the horse wascovered. 

Again the arm was raised, and again, with a sharp whistle, it fell onthe palpating buttocks below it. Still her stubborn temper bore her up, and although we saw how she winced, not a sound escaped her lips. Drawing back a step, Miss Evelyn again raised her hand and arm, andthis time her aim was so true that the longer points of the rod doubledbetween the buttocks and concentrated themselves between the lips ofMary's privates. So agonising was the pain that she screamed outdreadfully. Again the rod fell precisely on the same spot. 

"Oh! oh! oh! Dear Miss Evelyn. I will never, no, never, do so again. "

Her shrieks were of no avail. Cut succeeded cut, yell succeeded yell--until the rod was worn to a stump, and poor Mary's bottom was onemass of weals and red as raw beef. It was fearful to see, and yet suchis our nature that to see it was, at the same time, exciting. I couldnot keep my eyes from her pouting quim, the swelling lips of which, under the severity of the punishment it was undergoing, not only seemedto thicken, but actually opened and shut, and evidently throbbed withagony. But all this was highly exciting for me to witness. I then andthere resolved to have a closer inspection at a more convenientopportunity, which did not fail me in the end. 

Meanwhile, her spirit was completely cowed, or rather, crushed. Indeed, we were all fully frightened, and now knew what we had to expect, if wedid not behave ourselves. There was now no fear of any manifestation oftemper, and we felt we must indeed obey implicitly whatever ourgoverness chose to order. We instinctively learned to fear her. 

A very few days after this memorable whipping, some visitors arrived--a gentleman and lady. The gentleman was an old friend of mamma's, whohad lately married, and mamma had asked them to visit her on theirwedding tour and spent a short time with us. 

The gentleman was a fine-looking man, tall and powerfully built; thelady rather delicate looking, but well shaped, with good breasts andshoulders, small waist, and spreading haunches, well-formed arms, smallhands and feet, and very brilliant eyes. 

I think it was about three days after their arrival that one afternoonI went into the spare room, which was occupied by these visitors; whilethere, I heard them coming upstairs. The lady entered first, and I hadjust time to slip into a closet and draw the door to; it was not quiteclosed, but nearly so. In a minute the gentleman followed, and gentlyshutting the door, locked it. Mrs. Benson smiled, and said--

"Well, my love, you are a sad teaser; you let me have no rest. Surely, you had enough last night and this morning without wanting it again sosoon?"

"Indeed, I had not, " he said, "I never can have enough of yourdelicious person. So come, we must not be long about it, or our absencewill be observed. "

He seized her round the waist, and drew her lips to his, and gave her along, long kiss; squeezing her to him, and moving himself against her. Then seating himself, he pulled her on his knee, and thrust his hand upher petticoats, their mouths being glued together for some time. 

"We must be quick, dear, " she murmured. 

He got up, and lifted her on the edge of the bed, threw her back, andtaking her legs under his arms, exposed everything to my view. She hadnot so much hair on her mount of Venus as Miss Evelyn, but her slitshowed more pouting lips, and appeared more open. Judge of myexcitement when I saw Mr. Benson unbutton his trousers and pull out animmense cock. Oh, dear, how large it looked; it almost frightened me. With his fingers he placed the head between the lips of Mrs. Benson'ssheath, and then letting go his hold, and placing both arms so as tosupport her legs, he pushed it all right into her to the hilt at once. I was thunderstruck that Mrs. Benson did not shriek with agony, it didseem such a large thing to thrust right into her belly. However, farfrom screaming with pain, she appeared to enjoy it. Her eyes glistened, her face flushed, and she smiled most graciously on Mr. B. The twoappeared very happy. His large cock slipped in and out quite smoothly, and his hands pressed the large glossy buttocks and pulled them to himat each home thrust. This lasted nearly five minutes, when all at onceMr. B. Stopped short, and then followed one or two convulsiveshoves--he grinning in a very absurd way at her. He remained quiet fora few minutes, and the drew out his cock, all soft, with slimy dropsfalling from it onto the carpet. Taking a towel, he wiped up thecarpet, and wrapping it round his cock, went to the basin and washed it. 

Mrs. Benson lay for a few minutes longer all exposed, her quim moreopen than before, and I could see a white slime oozing from it. 

You can hardly imagine the wild excitement this scene occasioned me. First, the grand mystery was at once explained to me, and my ignorantlongings now knew to what they tended. After giving me plenty of timeto realise all the beauties of her private parts, she slipped down onthe floor, adjusted her petticoats, and smoothed the disorderedcounterpane, and then went to the glass to arrange her hair. This done, she quietly unlocked the door, and Mr. Benson went out. The door wasthen relocked, and Mrs. B. Went to the basin, emptied and filled it, then raised up her petticoats, and bathed the parts between her legswith a sponge, and then rubbed all dry with a towel; all this timeexposing everything to my ardent gaze. But, horror of horrors! sheafter this came straight to the closet and gave a slight scream ondiscovering me there. I blushed up to the ears, and tried to stammerout an excuse. She stared at me at first in silent amasement; but atlast said--

"How came you here, sir, tell me?"

"I was here when you came up; I wanted my football, which was in thiscloset, and when I heard you coming, I hid myself, I don't know why. "

For some minutes she seemed to consider and examine me attentively. Shethen said--

"Can you be discreet?"

"Oh, yes, ma'am. "

"You will never tell any one what you have seen?"

"No ma'am. "

"Well, keep this promise, and I shall try what I can do to reward you. Now, go downstairs. "

I went to the school-room, but I was greatly agitated, I scarcely knewwhat I was doing. The scene I had witnessed had complete possession ofmy thoughts. In years but a boy, the mystery now practically explainedto me had awakened all the passions of a man. Instead of studying mylessons, my thoughts wandered to Mrs. B. , thrown back on the bed withher fine legs and thighs fully exposed; above all, the sight of thepinky gash, with its fleecy hair at the bottom of her belly, which Ihad seen for some minutes all open and oozing out the slimy juice thatfollowed the amorous encounter they had been indulging in. It seemed somuch more developed than Miss Evelyn's. I felt sure that Miss Evelyncould never take in such a thick long thing as Mr. B. Had thrust intohis wife, and yet it appeared to go in so easily, and moved about sosmoothly, and so evidently to the satisfaction and utmost delight ofboth, as was proved by their ardent embracings, fond murmurs, andvoluptuous movements, especially just before they both ceased togetherall movement whatever. 

Then I thought, how delicious it would be to treat Miss Evelyn in thesame way, and to revel with my stiff-standing prick in her deliciousquim, which in my mind's eye I saw before me as I had viewed in on herrising from the bidet, when I lay hid under the bed. Then I thought ofmy sister Mary's smaller, although attractive little quim, and Iresolved, as that was the easiest to get hold of, to initiate her inall the newly discovered mysteries. I fully determined that my ownfirst lesson, as well as hers, should be taken on her little fat chubbycunt. Then the recollection of its pouting and throbbing lips under thefearful flagellation she had undergone, began to excite me, and made mycock stand stiff and throb again. All the weeks of excitement I had nowconstantly been under had produced a wonderful effect on my pego, whichhad become considerably more developed when in a state of erection. Asyou may suppose, with such distracting thoughts, I did not get on withmy lessons. Miss Evelyn, for some reason or other, was out of humourthat morning, and more than once spoke crossly to me for my evidentinattention. At length she called me to her, and finding that I hadscarcely done anything, she said--

"Now, Charles, I give you ten minutes longer to finish that sum, if notdone in that time I shall whip you; you are exhibiting the mere spiritof idleness. I do not know what has come over you, but if persisted in, you shall certainly be punished. "

The idea of the beautiful Miss Evelyn whipping my bare bottom did nottend to calm my excitement, on the contrary, it turned my lewd thoughtsupon the beauties of her person, which I had so often furtively gazedupon. 

It was close upon four o'clock, at which hour we always broke up for arun in the garden for an hour, and during this period I had resolved tobegin instructing Mary in the secret mysteries I had so lately been awitness to. But fate had ordered it otherwise, and I was to receive myfirst practical lesson and be initiated on the person of a riper andmore beautiful woman; but of this hereafter. At four o'clock I had donenothing with my task--Miss Evelyn looked grave:

"Mary and Eliza, you may go out, Charles will remain here. "

My sisters, simply imagining that I was kept to finish my lessons, raninto the garden. Miss Evelyn turned the key in the door, opened acupboard, and withdrew a birch rod neatly tied up with blue ribbons. Now my blood coursed through my veins, and my fingers trembled so thatI could hardly hold my pencil. 

"Put down your slate, Charles, and come to me. "

I obeyed, and stood before my beautiful governess, with a strangecommixture of fear and desire. 

"Unfasten your braces, and pull down your trousers. "

I commenced doing this, though but very slowly. Angry at my delay herdelicate fingers speedily accomplished the work. My trousers fell to myfeet. 

"Place yourself across my knees. "

Tremblingly, with the same commixture of feeling, I obeyed. Her silkdress was drawn up to prevent its being creased--my naked flesh pressedagainst her snowy white petticoats. A delicate perfume of violet andvervain assailed my nerves. As I felt her soft and delicate fingersdrawing up my shirt, and passing over my bare posteriors, while thewarmth of her pulpy form beneath me penetrated my flesh, nature exertedher power, and my prick began to swell out to a most painful extent. Ihad but little time, however, to notice this before a rapid successionof the most cruel cuts lacerated my bottom. 

"Oh, dear! Oh, dear! Oh, dear! Oh, Miss Evelyn. I will do the sum ifyou will only forgive me. Oh, oh, oh, &c. "

Holding me firmly with her left arm, Miss Evelyn used the rod mostunmercifully. At first, the pain was excruciating, and I roared out asloud as I could, but gradually the pain ceased to be so acute, and wassucceeded by the most delicious tickling sensation. My struggles atfirst had been so violent as to greatly disorder Miss Evelyn'spetticoats, and to raise them up so as to expose to my delighted eyesher beautifully formed silk-clad legs up to the knees, and even an inchor two of naked thigh above. 

This, together with the intense tickling irritation communicated to mybottom, as well as to the friction of my cock against the person ofMiss Evelyn in my struggles, rendered me almost delirious, and I tossedand pushed myself about on her knees in a state of perfect frenzy asthe blows continued to be showered down upon my poor bottom. At lastthe rod was worn to a stump, and I was pushed off her knees. As I rosebefore her, with my cheeks streaming with tears, my shirt was juttingout considerably in front in an unmistakeable and most prominentmanner, and my prick was at the same time throbbing beneath it withconvulsive jerks, which I could by no means restrain. 

Miss Evelyn glared at the projection in marked astonishment, and heropen eyes were fixed upon it as I stood rubbing my bottom and crying, without attempting to move or button up my trousers. She continued fora minute or two to stare at the object of attraction, flushing scarletup to the forehead, and the she suddenly seemed to recollect herself, drew a heavy breath, and rapidly left room. She did not return untilafter my sisters came back from the garden, and seemed still confused, and avoided fixing her eye upon me. 

In two days afterwards, all disagreeable marks of this very severewhipping had disappeared. On the following day we were invited to passthe afternoon at the grange, a beautiful place about two miles from us. The afternoon was fine and warm; we walked there, and arrived aboutfour o'clock. Mr. And Mrs. Robinson were in the drawing-room, but atonce desired us to go in the garden and amuse ourselves with theirthree daughters, whom we would find there. We went at once, and foundthem amusing themselves on a swing. Sophia, the eldest, about nineteen, was swinging a sister about two years younger, a very fine, fullydeveloped young woman. Indeed, all three sisters were finer women andmore beautiful than the average of young ladies. 

Another sister, Agnes, was not seated, but standing on the boardbetween the ropes. Sophia was making both mount as high as possible. They were laughing loudly, when we found them, at the exposure eachmade--one in advancing, the other retiring. Agnes's light dress ofmuslin and single petticoat, as she retired and the wind came up frombehind, was bulged out in front, and exposed her limbs up to her belly, so that one could see that her mount was already well furnished. Theother, in advancing, threw her legs up, and exposed all the undersideof her thighs and a part of her bottom, and you could just discern thatthere was dark hair between the lower thighs and bottom. 

As they considered me but a child, I was no check to their mirth andsport. On the contrary, the gave me a long rope to pull down the swingwhen at its highest, and I sat down on the grass in front for greaterconvenience. The fine limbs and hairy quims exposed freely before mefrom moment to moment excited my passions. None of them wore more thanone petticoat, and they had no drawers, so that when they mounted tothe highest point from me, I had the fullest possible view of all. Mycock soon rose to a painful extent, which I really believe was noticedand enjoyed by them, I observed, too, that I was an object of attentionto Miss Evelyn, who shortly seated herself in the swing, and allowed meto swing her with the end of the rope. I even fancied that she threw upher legs more than was at all necessary; at all events, she naturally, with the strong feelings I had towards her, excited me more than allthe rest. 

We were as merry as could be, and we passed a delightful evening untileight o'clock, when it began to rain. As it continued, and became veryheavy, Mr. Robinson ordered out the closed carriage to take us home. Itwas a brougham, only seated for two. Mary took Eliza on her knee, MissEvelyn took me upon hers. I know not how it happened, but her lovelyarm soom passed round my body as if to hold me on her knee, and herhand fell, apparently by accident, exactly on my cock--the touch waselectric. In an instant, my member stood stiff and strong beneath herhand. Still Miss Evelyn, who must have felt the movement going onbeneath her fingers, did not remove her hand, but rather seemed topress more upon it. In my boyish ignorance, I imagined she was notaware of what was happening. The motion and jolting of the carriageover rough road caused her hand to rub up and down upon my erected andthrobbing member. I was almost beside myself, and to conceal mycondition I feigned sleep. I let my head fall on Miss Evelyn's shoulderand neck--she allowed this. 

Whether she thought I had really fallen asleep I know not, but I wasquite sensible that her fingers pressed my swollen and throbbing cock, and I fancied she was measuring its size. 

The tight grasp she managed to gain, and the continued jolting of thecarriage, brought me up at last to such a pitch state that a greaterjolt than usual, repeated two or three times in succession, eachfollowed by a firmer pressure of her charming fingers, caused me suchan excess of excitement that I actually swooned away with the mostdelicious sensation I had ever experienced in my life. I was some timebefore I knew where I was, or what I was about, and was only madeconscious of our arrival at home by Miss Evelyn shaking me to rouse meup. I stumbled up, but though partially stupefied, I fancied MissEvelyn's eyes shone with a brilliancy I had never before observed, andthat there was a bright hectic flush on her cheek. She refused to gointo the parlour, but hurried to bed on pretence of a headache. 

When I retired to bed, and took off my shirt, I found it all sticky andwet in front. 

It was thus I paid down my first tribute to Venus. I thought long overthis evident approach to familiarity on the part of Miss Evelyn, andwent to sleep with a lively hope of a more private interview with her, when I trusted that her evident passion would initiate me in thepleasures to be derived from her beauteous body. 

But again fate intervened, and another, not less beautiful, moreexperienced, and more inclined for the sport, was to be my charmingmistress in love's revels. 

Two days after this, Mr. Benson was unexpectedly called away onpressing affairs, which he feared might detain him three weeks. He leftMrs. B. With us. As he had to be driven about nine miles to the townwhere the coach passed, mamma took the opportunity of going to the townwith him. Mrs. B. Complained of not being equal to the fatigue, andmamma told Miss Evelyn she would like her company, and as the two girlswanted new shoes, they could go also; I was to remain at home, andmamma desired me to be quiet and attentive to Mrs. Benson, who, observing no one, said to me, with a peculiar look:

"I shall want you to hold my skeins, Charlie, so don't go out of theway, but be ready for me as soon as they are gone. "

She then went up to her bedroom, where Mr. B. Immediately joined her, no doubt to re-enact the scene I had already witnessed from the closeton a previous day. They were fully half an hour occupied together. Atlength, all was ready, and off they went, leaving me to a fate I hadlittle dreamt of. 

Mrs. B. Proposed we should go up to the drawing-room, which looked outto the garden, and was nowhere overlooked. I followed her, and couldnot help admiring her fine figure as she preceded me in going upstairs. Although pale in complexion, she was well made, and very elegant in hercarriage, and sat down on a low easy chair, throwing herself completelyback, and crossing one leg over the other, apparently without beingaware that she carried her petticoats up with the action, and exhibitedthe beautiful underleg up to the garter. 

I had never forgotten the day, when secreted in the closet, I had seenthem completely exposed, and how charming they were. Her presentnegligent attitude, although far from the same exposure I speak of, wasstill, with the former recollection running in my head, enough to setmy whole blood on fire. I have before remarked what a power beautifuland well-stockinged legs, and ankles and small feet, had upon mynervous system, and so it was now. As I gazed upon her handsome legs, ankles, and feet, I felt my prick swell and throb in a manner thatcould not fail to be perceptible to Mrs. B, especially as her head layon a level with that part of my person as I stood before her. 

Although she continued knitting, I could see that her eyes weredirected to that part of my person, and fixed upon the increasingdistention of my trousers. In a few minutes she gave me a skein ofworsted to hold, and desired me to kneel in front of her, so as tobring my hands down to the level of the low chair on which she wasseated. 

I knelt close to the footstool on which her foot rested; it was raisedup, and a very slight movement brought it against my person, at firstrather below where my throbbing prick was distending my trousers. Asshe commenced to wind her ball, she gradually pushed her foot furtherforward, until the toe actually touched the knob of my cock, andoccasionally moved it right and left, exciting me beyond measure. 

I flushed up to the very ears, and trembled so violently that I thoughtI should have dropped the skein. 

"My dear boy, what is the matter with you, that you blush and trembleso, are you unwell?"

I could not answer, blushed more than ever. The skein at length wasfinished. 

"Charles, " she said, "get up, and come here. "

I rose and stood by her side. 

"What have you got in your trousers that is moving?"

And here her busy fingers commenced unbuttoning them. Released fromconfinement, out started my prick--stiff as iron, and as large as thatof a youth of eighteen. Indeed, I was better hung than one boy selectedout of five hundred of that age. Mrs. B. , who had pretended to beperfectly astonished, exclaimed--

"Good gracious, what a pego! Why Charles, my darling, you are a man nota boy. What a size to be sure!" and she gently handled it. "Is it oftenin this state?"

"Yes, ma'am. "

"For how long?"

"Ever since Miss Evelyn came. "

"And pray, sir, what has Miss Evelyn's coming had to do with it?"

"I--I--I--I--"

"Come now, Charles, be candid with me; what is it you mean where yousay Miss Evelyn has caused you to be in such a state, have you shownher this, and has she handled it?"

"Oh! dear no; never, never!"

"Is it her face, her bosom, or her legs that have captivated you?"

"It was her feet and ankles, ma'am, with her beautiful legs, which shesometimes exhibited without knowing. "

"And do all ladies' legs and ankles produce this effect upon you?"

"Oh, yes, ma'am, if they are neat and pretty!"

"And what make you so excited now?"

"It was the sight of your beautiful legs just now, and the recollectionof what I saw the other day, ma'am, " I stammered out, blushing morethan ever. 

While this conversation was going on, her soft hand grasped mydistended prick, and had commenced slowly slipping the loose skin overthe swollen head, and allowing it to slip back again. 

"I suppose, Charles, after what you saw in the closet, you know whatthis is meant to do. "

I muttered out an indistinct reply that I did, and I hung down myblushing face. 

"You have never out it into a lady, have you?"

"Oh! dear no, ma'am. "

"Would you like to do so?"

I did not answer, but sheepishly held down my head. 

"Did you see what I had in the same place, when you were in the closet?"

I muttered, "Yes, ma'am. "

"Would it afford you any pleasure to see it again?"

"Oh, yes; so much!"

Mrs. B. Rose, went to the window, drew down the blind, then gentlyturned the key in the door. Returning to the chair, and drawing well upher dress, petticoats and chemise, she exposed all her person up to themiddle of her belly; and sat down stretching herself backwards, andopening her thighs well. 

"Well, my dear boy, look at it if you wish. "

I was no longer shy. Nature prompted me to an act of gallantry thatgratified the lady immensely. Falling on my knees, I glued my lips tothe delicious spot, pushing my tongue in as far as I could, and suckedit. It was quite spunky; I had no doubt but that Mr. B. Had fucked hertwo or three times just before leaving. This, however, made nodifference to me. The attack was as unexpected as it was delightful tothe lady. She placed both hands on my head and pressed my face againsther throbbing cunt. She was evidently hotly excited, not only by what Iwas then doing, but by the scene, the conversation, and the handling ofmy prick, which she had been indulging in. She wriggled her bottomnervously below me, I continued to greedily lick her moist and juicycunt. 

"Oh! oh! dear Charles, what exquisite delight you are giving me. Oh!oh!"

And she pressed my face more fully into the gaping sheath, andthrusting her bottom up at the same time, spent right into my mouth, over my cheeks, chin, and neck. Her thighs closed convulsively round myhead, and for some moments she remained still. I continued to lickaway, and swallowed the delicious spunk that still flowed from her. Atlast she spoke again--

"Oh! you darling Charles, I love you for ever; but get up, it is now myturn to give you a taste of the exquisite pleasure you have given me. "

I raised myself, and she drew me to her, and gave me a long kiss, licking her own sperm from off my lips and cheek; and desiring me tothrust my tongue into her mouth, she sucked it deliciously, while hersoft hand and gentle fingers had again sought, found, and caressed mystiff-standing prick. She then desired me to lay myself on the floor, with three pillows to raise my head, and lifting up all her petticoats, and striding across me, with her back to my face, she knelt down, thenstooping forward, she took my standing prick in her mouth, and at thesame time lowering her buttocks, brought her beautiful cunt right overand down upon my mouth, the pillows exactly supporting my head at theproper level, to command a thorough enjoyment of the whole, which now Ihad completely before my eyes. 

In the former sucking my own position hid everything from view beyondthe rich mass of hair adorning her splendid mount of Venus, which Ifound to be much more abundant than it had appeared to me when I hadseen it from the closet. When I applied my lips to the delicious gap, Ifound that she had the most beautiful silky light curls running up toand around her charming pink bottom-hole, and losing themselves in thechink between the buttocks. I applied myself furiously to the deliciousgash, and sucked and thrust my tongue in alternately. I could see bythe nervous twitching of her buttocks, and the bearing down of herwhole bottom on my face, how much she was enjoying it. I, to, was in anextasy of delight. One hand gently frigged the lower portion of myprick, while the other played with my balls, and her beautiful mouth, lips, and tongue sucked, pressed, and tickled the head of my excitedprick. The more furiously I sucked her cunt, the more her lipscompressed the head of my pego, and her tongue sought to enter theurethra, giving me almost overpowering delight. Such reciprocal effortssoon brought on the extatic crisis, I cried out:

"Oh, lady! oh, dear lady! let me go; I am dying!"

She knew well enough what was coming, but she had her own way, and atthe instant that she again poured down upon my mouth and face aplenteous discharge, her own rosy mouth received a torrent of my sperm. 

For some minutes we lay mutually breathless and exhausted. Then Mrs. B. Rose, shook down her clothes, assisted me to rise, and taking me in herarms, and pressing me lovingly to her bosom, told me I was a dearcharming fellow, and had enraptured her beyond measure. She thenembraced me fondly, kissing my mouth and eyes, and desiring me to giveher my tongue, sucked it so sweetly. 

"Now, fasten up your trousers, my darling boy. "

When I had done so, the blind was drawn up, and the door unlocked. 

We sat down, I by her side with one arm round her lovely neck, and theother clasped in her hand. 

"I am sure I can depend upon your prudence, my dear Charles, to keepall this a profound secret from every one. Your mamma thinks you achild, and will suspect nothing. I shall take an opportunity ofsuggesting that you shall sleep in the small room adjoining my bedroom, and with which there is a door of communication. When every one is goneto bed, I shall open the door, and you shall come and sleep with me, and I will let you enjoy me as you saw Mr. B. Do the other day. Willyou like that?"

"Oh! above all things, oh, yes. But you must also allow me to kiss thatdelicious spot again that has just given me such pleasure. Will younot, ma'am?"

"Oh, yes, my darling boy, whenever we can do so safely, and unobserved;but I must impress upon you never to seem very familiar with me beforeany one, or to take the slightest liberty unless I invite you to do so. Anything of the sort would certainly draw attention, and lead to ourdetection, and at once put an end to what I mean shall be a delightfulconnection for you as well as myself. "

I, of course, promised the most perfect obedience to her very prudentdirections. The ice was broken, and we allowed no ceremony to standbetween us. I grew again very excited, and would fain have proceeded atonce to try again to fuck her as well as suck her, but she wasinexorable, and told me I should only spoil the pleasure we shouldafterwards have in bed. The day passed like an hour in her charmingsociety. 

The carriage brought mamma and party to dinner. Mamma hoped I hadbehaved well, and been attentive to Mrs. B. In her absence. Sheanswered nothing could be better, and that I was quite a modelyouth--so gentle and so obedient. 

My mother found that she had caught cold, and had febrile symptomsafter dinner. Mrs. B. Persuaded her to retire to bed, and accompaniedher. When in her room, she apparently noticed, for the first time, mylittle bed. She took the opportunity of suggesting that it would bemuch better to remove it to the small room, so as to leave my mother inperfect quiet, which my coming to bed might disturb. 

This was said in such an innocent natural manner, that no suspicion wasexcited on the part of mamma or anybody else. Mamma only making theobjection that my early rising might by my noise disturb Mrs. B. In thenext room. 

"Oh, no; I am not so easily disturbed, besides he has been so wellbehaved all day, that I am sure, if I tell him to be quiet in themorning, he will not fail to do so. "

So it was settled, and my bed was at once removed to the little room. 

I know not what Miss Evelyn thought of this; at any rate, she made noremark, and I went to bed early. It will easily be conceived that I didnot go to sleep. The hours struck one after the other, and noappearance of my amiable instructress. The remembrance of all hercharms was ever present to my mind's eye, and I longed once more todart my tongue into her moist and juicy cunt, as well as to try the newmethod that was to initiate me into the real secrets of Venus. 

The long delay of her coming put me in a perfect fever. I tossed andtumbled in bed; my prick throbbed almost to bursting. Fortunately, Ihad never frigged myself, and that resource never occured to me, or Imight have rendered myself quite incapable of enjoying the raptures mybeautiful benefactress afterwards entranced me with. At last I heardvoices and footsteps on the stairs. Mrs. B. Bid Miss Evelyn good night, and the next minute her door was opened, closed again, and the keyturned in the lock. I had taken the precaution to do so with my door. Iheard her use the night vase, and then she opened my door, at oncecoming to my bed side. Seeing me awake and quite flushed, she kissedme, and whispered--

"Have you not been to sleep, Charles?"

"No, ma'am, " I answered, in the same subdued tone, "I could not sleep. "

"Why, dear boy?"

"Because I was going to sleep with you. "

Her lips pressed mine, and her soft hand, thrust under the clothes;sought for and caressed my stiff-standing prick--it was as hard as iron. 

"Poor boy, I am afraid you have been suffering. How long has it been inthis state?"

"All the evening, ma'am, and I did think you were such a long time incoming. "

"Well, Charles, I could not come sooner without causing suspicion--Ithought Miss Evelyn was suspicious, so I pretended to have no desire togo to bed; and even when she showed evident symptoms of drowsinessafter her long ride, I rallied her upon it, and begged her to sit upwith me yet a little; until at last she could hold out no longer, andbegged me to let her retire. I grumblingly complied, and she is throwncompletely off any scent on our account, as she could never suppose Iwas impatient as you to come here. I shall undress as fast as possible, and then do my best to relieve you of this painful stiffness. Get up, shut this door, and come to my bed. My room has an inner baize door, and we shall there be certain of not being overheard. "

I instantly complied, and she commenced undressing. Every detail of hercharming toilet was devoured by my greedy eyes. Her smooth, glossy, andabundant hair, arranged in braids, was neatly fastened in under acoquettish lace cap with pretty blue ribbons. Her _chemise de nuit_ ofthe finest, almost transparent cambric was edged with fine openwork. She looked devine. The drawers of the commode contained scent bags ofthat peculiar odour which is generally found to perfume the persons ofthe most seductive women. In another moment she was in bed, clasping mein her arms. 

"Now, Charles, you must be a good boy, and make no noise, and allow meto teach you your first love lesson, see I will lay myself down on myback, thus--do you place yourself on your knees between my out-spreadthighs--there, that is a darling--now let me lay hold of your dearinstrument. Now lay yourself down on me. "

I placed myself on her beautiful smooth and white belly and pressedagainst the hair of her mount. With her long taper fingers she guidedmy prick--I trembled in every limb and almost felt sick withexcitement--but when I felt the delicious sensation caused by theinsertion of my skinned pintle between the smooth warm oily folds ofthe lady's cunt--I gave but one shove which carried me up so that Iswooned away on her belly and milk-white bosom. 

When I came to myself I still lay on her belly, enfolded in her lovelyarms, my prick sheathed up to the cods in her delicious cunt, which wasthrobbing in the most extatic way and pressing and closing with everyfold on my prick--which had hardly lost any of its pristine stiffness;as my eyes began to discern her features, an exquisite smile playedupon my darling companion's lips. 

"You sad rogue, " she whispered, "you have given me a baby; what haveyou been doing to make you spend so soon, and in such a quantity, Didyou like it?"

"Oh, dearest madam, I have been in heaven--surely no joy can be greaterthan you have given me. "

"But you do not know as yet everything that is to be done, and to howmuch greater an extent the pleasure may be enhanced by mutual efforts;move your instrument gently in and out--there, that is delicious, butnot so fast. Good, is it not nice!"

And she moved in unison with me, meeting each slow thrust down by anequal movement upwards, and squeezing my prick in the most deliciousmanner internally, as she retired again to meet succeeding thrusts inthe same way. 

Oh! it was extatic--my prick, swollen to its utmost size, seemed tofill her exquisite vagina, which although capable of easilyaccommodating the larger prick of Mr. B. , appeared to be sufficientlycontracted to embrace tightly with its smooth and slippery folds mystiff throbbing prick. So we continued, I shoving myself into her, andshe upheaving her beautiful bottom to meet me. My hands removedeverywhere, and my mouth sucked her lips and tongue, or wandered overher pulpy breasts sucking their tiny nipples. It was a long boutindeed, prolonged by Mrs. Benson's instructions, and she enjoyed itthoroughly, encouraged me by every endearing epithet, and by the mostvoluptuous manoeuvres. I was quite beside myself. The consciousnessthat I was thrusting my most private part into that part of a lady'sperson which is regarded with such sacred delicacy caused me toexperience the most enraptured pleasure. Maddened by the intensity ofmy feeling I at length quickened my pace. My charming companion did thesame, and we together yielded down a most copious and deliciousdischarge. 

Although I retained sufficient rigidity to keep him in his place, Mrs. B. Would not allow any further connection with her, and she made mewithdraw, and bade me go to sleep like a good boy, and she would giveme a further lesson in the morning. 

Finding that she was determined on this point, and that she disposedherself to slumber, I felt I was obliged to follow her example, and atlast fell fast asleep. It might be about five in the morning, quitelight at that time of year, when I awoke, and instead of findingmyself, as usual, in my own little bed--I found my arms round theperson of a charming woman, whose large plump smooth bottom lay in mylap, pressing against my belly and thigh. I found my prick already in arampant state, and it at once began throbbing and forcing its waybetween the delicious cheeks of her immense bottom, seeking thedelightful sheath it had so enjoyed the previous part of the night. Whether Mrs. B, was asleep or not, I do not know, but am inclined tothink she really was so, from the muttered mistake she made in waking. She was probably dreaming, for she mechanically raised her thighs. Ipressed my prick stoutly forward against her luxurious body, knowingthat the entrance to the temple of pleasure which had so entranced methe night before lay in that direction. I found more difficulties thanI expected, but at length began to penetrate, although the orificeappeared much tighter than on the previous evening. Excited by thedifficulties of entrance, I clasped the lady firmly round the waist andpushed forcibly and steadily forward. I felt the folds give way to theiron stiffness of my prick, and one-half of it was fairly embedded inmy extremely tight sheath. I put down my hand to press my prick alittle downwards to facilitate the further entrance; you may imagine myastonishment when on so doing I found myself in the lady's bottom-hole, instead of her cunt. This at once explained the difficulty of entrance. I was about to withdraw and place it in the proper orifice when aconvulsive pressure of the sphincter caused me such exquisitesatisfaction by the pressure of the folds on the more sensitive upperhalf of my prick, which was so delicious, and so much tighter, and moreexciting than my previous experience of the cunt that I could notresist the temptation of carrying the experiment to the end. Therefore, thrusting my two fingers into her cunt, I pressed my belly forwardswith all my might, and sheathed my prick in her bottom-hole to its fullextent. Mrs. B at this awoke, and exclaimed, "Good Heavens! Fred, youhurt me cruelly. I wish you would be content with my cunt, I shall beunable to walk tomorrow. You know it always has that effect. It isdownright cruel of you--but since you are in, stay quiet a little, andthen continue to frig me with your fingers, as you know that eventuallygives me great pleasure. "

She calls me Fred, what can she mean? I was, however, too agreeablysituated to speculate on anything, but as I was now buried within herbottom-hole, I lay quiet for a few minutes as she had requested; and asher complaints subsided, and I felt a slight reciprocating movement, I, too, moved within her, working at the same time my two fingers in hercunt. By this time she was wide awake, and became conscious of who washer bed-fellow. 

"What are you about, Charles?" she exclaimed, "do you know where youare?"

"I did not know I was doing anything wrong. "

"Doing wrong, indeed! My, a lady's bottom-hole was never intended for apego. How came you to put it in there?"

"I cannot tell; I did not do it on purpose. I thought I was going intothe same delightful place I was in last night. "

All this time I was moving my prick in and out of one aperture, and myfingers were working away in the other. The tightness of the sheathround my prick was delicious beyond anything I could conceive, and Ithink, from the way the lady conducted herself, she liked it as much asI did. At any rate, she permitted me to go on until I had a deliciousdischarge; and she herself spent all over my hand. 

When the bout was over, she jumped out of bed, went to the basin, andwith a sponge purified herself. After which, she said--

"My dear boy, you had better come and wash yourself, too; and take carenot to make a mistake of this kind again, as it is sometimes attendedwith disagreeable consequences. "

It was now perfect sunny daylight, and my enchanting mistress looked solovely in her almost transparent cambric night-shirt that I wasemboldened to ask her to let me see her perfectly naked in all herglorious beauty of form. She gratified me at once; but laughingly, pulled off my night-shirt, and said--

"I, too, must have the pleasure not only of contemplating yourpromising youthful charms, but of embracing your dear formdisencumbered of all the superfluities of dress. "

We clasped each other in a most enrapturing embrace, and then my lovelyand engaging companion allowed me to turn her in every direction so asto see, admire, and devour every charm of her exquisitely formed body. Oh! she was indeed beautiful--shoulders broad, bosom, or rather upperneck, flat, not showing any projection of the collar bone; bubbiesfirm, well separated and round, with most exquisite rosy nipples notmuch developed; a perfect waist, small naturally, with charmingswelling hips, and an immense bottom--it was almost out of proportion, large, but oh, how beautiful. Then her belly, undulating so enticingly, and swelling out, the lowest part into a very fine and prominent monsVeneris, covered with a thick crop of silky and curly light hair; thenthe entrance to the grotto of Venus had such delicious pouting lips, rosy, but with hair still thick on each side, which is often not thecase even with women who have a sufficient tuft above, how beautifulwhere it exists as it did in this charming and perfect woman, continuing in beautiful little curls not only down to but around herlovely pinky and puckered little bottom-hole, the delights of which Ihad already, in this infancy of my love education, tasted and enjoyed. Her two alabaster thighs, worthily supporting by their largewell-rounded fleshy forms, the exquisite perfections of the upper body, I have already described. How beautiful, elegant, and elongated herlegs were, rising from well-turned ankles and most tiny beautiful feet. Her skin was white as milk, and dazzlingly fair and smooth. To my youngeyes she was a perfect goddess of beauty. Even now, in advanced life, Ican remember nothing that, as a whole surpassed her, although I havemet many with points unsurpassingly beautiful--some carry it in thebosom, some in the general carriage, some in the mount of Venus andbottom together, and some in legs and thighs; but this devine creature, without having the appearance of it when dressed, was, when stripped, perfect in all her parts as well as beautiful in face--caressing andvoluptuous by nature, and lending herself, with the most enchantinggraces to instruct me in all the mysteries of love, and let me say, of_lust_ also. 

We caressed each other with such mutual satisfaction that nature soondrove us to a closer and more active union of the bodies. Fondlyembracing one another, we approached the bed, and being equally excitedthrew ourselves upon it, and, in the exquisite contact of our nakedflesh, enjoyed a long, long bout of love, in which my most charmingcompanion exhibited all the resources of amorous enjoyment. Never shallI forget the luxury of that embrace. She checked my natural tendency torush at once to a completion. I think we must have enjoyed the rapturesof that embrace fully half an hour before bringing on the grand finale, in which my active companion showed the extraordinary suppleness of herdelicious body by throwing her legs over my back, pushing my bottomforward with her heels, and raising and sinking her bottom in unisonwith each thrust of my terribly stiff prick, which seemed to swell andbecome thicker and harder than ever. In retiring from each thrust, hercunt seemed to close upon my prick with the force of a pair of pincers. We both came to the extatic moment at the same time, and both actuallyscreamed with delight; my ardent mistress in her fury of excitementactually bit my shoulder and drew blood; but I felt it not--I was inthe seventh heaven of delight, and lay for long almost insensible onher beauteous body, clasped in her loving arms. On coming to our senses:

"Oh, my beloved boy, " she said, "never, never, have I experienced suchpleasure. You are a perfect angel. I only fear I shall come to love youtoo much. "

We turned on our sides without dislodging the dear instrument of ourenjoyment, and my lovely friend prattled on and delighted me with hertoying, embracing, and gaiety. My prick had once more swelled up, and Iwished to quietly enjoy a fuck in the luxurious position in which welay; but my lovely friend said--

"That must not be, my dear Charles, I must consider your health. Youhave already done more than your age warrants, and you must rise and goto your bed to recover, by a sound sleep, your strength. "

"But feel how strong I am, " and I gave a forcible thrust into herglowing and well-moistened sheath. But, though she certainly wasgreatly excited, she suddenly turned round and unseated me, and drewaway from me, refusing to take it again. As she was quite naked, themovements of her beauteous form were most graceful and enchanting, andone leg being thrown backwards left her lovely cunt full in view, andactually gaping open before me. Seized with the strongest desire tosuck and kiss it, as I had done the night before, I begged that atleast she would grant me that last favour, as it could not in any waydo me harm. To this she readily consented, and lay down on her back, opening her glorious thighs, and with a pillow under her bottom so asto raise up her cunt into a better position for me to gamahuche her, asshe called it. Before letting me begin, she said--

"My dear Charles, do you see that little projection at the upper partof my quim, that is my clitoris, and is the site of the most exquisitesensation; you see it is rather hard, even now, but you will find asyou titillate it with your tongue or suck it, that it will becomeharder and more projecting, so apply your lips there. "

I did as my lovely mistress desired, and soon found it stiffen and standup nearly an inch into my mouth. 

The convulsive twitches of her buttocks, the pressure forward of herhand on my head, all proved the exquisite felicity my lovely friend wasenjoying. I slipped my hand under my chin--the position was awkward, but I managed to thrust my thumb into her cunt. My forefinger wassomewhat in the way--but finding it exactly opposite the rosy hole ofher bottom, and all being very moist there, I pushed it forward and iteasily entered. I could not move my hand very actively, but I continuedto gently draw my finger and thumb a little back together, and thenthrust forward again. It seemed to add immensely to the pleasure I wasgiving her; her whole body quivered with excessive excitement. My headwas pressed so firmly against her cunt that I had difficulty inbreathing, but I managed to keep up the action of tongue and fingersuntil I brought on the exquisite crisis--her buttocks rose, her handpressed hard on my head and her two powerful and fleshy thighs closedon my cheeks on each side and fixed me as if in a vice, while shepoured down into my mouth and all over my chin, neck, and hand aperfect rush of sperm, and then lay in convulsive movements ofenjoyment, hardly knowing what she was doing. As she held me so fast inevery way, I continued to lick up the delicious discharge, andcontinued at the same time to pass my tongue over her clitoris. This, by producing a new excitement, brought her senses round. So relaxingher hold of me with her thighs she said--

"Oh, my darling Charles, come up to my arms that I may kiss you for theexquisite delight you have given me. " I did so, but took care, indrawing myself up, to engroove my stiff-standing prick in thewell-moistened open cunt that lay raised on a pillow so conveniently inthe way. 

"Oh, you sad traitor, " cried my sweet companion. "No, I cannot, I mustnot allow it, " but I held her tight round the waist, and her positionwas too favourable for me to be easily unhorsed. 

"Ah! you must not, my dear boy. If you will not consider yourself, consider me. I shall be quite exhausted. " I shut her mouth with mykisses and tongue, and soon the active movements I was making withinher charming vagina exercised their usual influence on her lubricity, so as to make her as eager for the fray as myself. 

"Stop, my dear Charles, and you shall have it in a new position, whichwill give you as much more pleasure as it will me. "

"You are not going to cheat me, are you?"

"Oh, no! my darling, I am now as much on fire as you are--withdraw. "

I obeyed, half in fear. My fair mistress turned herself round, andgetting on her hands and knees, presented to my ardent gaze hermagnificent bottom. I thought she meant me to once more put it into therosy little orifice, and said so. 

"Oh! no, " she replied, "not there"; but putting her hand under herbelly, and projecting it backwards between her thighs, she said--

"Give it me and I will guide it into the proper place. "

Before doing so I stooped forward and pushing my face between theglorious cheeks of her bottom, sought and found the lovely littleorifice, kissed it, and thrust my tongue in. 

"Oh! don't Charles, dear, you tickle me so, " then flinching, andsqueezing her buttocks together, I had nothing for it but to put myprick in her hand. She immediately guided it to and engulphed it in herburning cunt up to the very hair. I found I apparently got in fully aninch further this way--the position also gave my beautiful instructressmore power of pressure on my prick--then her glorious buttocks, heavingunder my movements, and exposed in all their immensity, was mostexciting and beautiful. I seized her below the waist with a hand uponeach hip, pressing her magnificent backside against me each time that Ithrust forward. Oh! it was indeed glorious to see. I was beside myself, and furious with the excitement the view of all these charms producedupon me. My charming mistress seemed equally to enjoy it, as wasevinced by the splendid movements of her body; till at last overcome bythe grand finale, she sank forward on her belly, and I followed on herback, without losing the position of my throbbing prick within her. Weboth lay for some time incapable of movement, but the internalsqueezing and convulsive pressure of her cunt on my softened, but stillenlarged prick, were exquisite beyond imagining. At last she begged meto relieve her. Getting out of bed, she sighed deeply, kissed metenderly, and said, "My dear Charles, we must not be so extravagant infuture, it will destroy us both--come, let me see you to your bed. " Thesight of my lovely mistress standing naked in all the glory of herbeauty and perfection of form began to have its usual effect upon myprick, which showed symptoms of raising his head again; she gave it apat, stooped down, and for a moment plunged its head into her beautifulmouth, then seizing my night-shirt, she threw it over my head andconducted me to my own bed, put me in, tucked me up, and tenderlykissing me, left the room, first unlocking my door and then locking thedoor of communication between the two rooms. Thus passed the firstglorious night of my initiation into all the rites of Venus, and at thehands of a lovely, fresh and beautiful woman, who had only been marriedlong enough to make her a perfect adept in the art. Never, oh never!have I passed such a night. Many and many a fine woman, perfect too inthe art of fucking, have I enjoyed, but the novelty and the charm, thevariety and the superiority of the teacher, all combined to make thisnight the _ne plus ultra_ of erotic pleasure. 

It need not be said that, exhausted by the numerous encounters I had inlove's battlefield, I fell into a deep and sound sleep, until arousedby being rudely shaked up. I opened my eyes in astonishment. It was mysister Mary. She threw her arms round my neck, and kissing me, said--

"You lazy boy, do you know they are _all_ down at breakfast, and youstill asleep. What has come over you?"

"Oh!" I said, "I got frightened with a horrible dream, and lay awake solong afterwards that when I did sleep, I overslept myself. "

"Well, get up at once, " and pulling the clothes quite off me, she laidbare my whole private parts, with my cock, as usual in youth on waking, at full stand. 

"Oh! Charlie, " said Mary, fixing her eyes upon it in astonishment atits thickness and length. "How your doodle has grown, " and she laidhold of it. "Why it is as hard as wood, and see how red its head is. "Without her knowing why, it evidently had its natural effect on hersense, and she flushed as she squeezed it. 

"Ah! my dear Mary, I have learnt a great secret about that thing, whichI will tell you the first time we can be quite alone and secure frominterruption. Just now there is no time, but before you go downstairs, let me see how your poor little Fanny is. "

We had been used to these infantile expressions when in our ignoranceand innocence we had mutual examinations of the difference of oursexes, and my sister was still as ignorant and innocent as ever. Sowhen I said that I had not seen it since it was so ill-treated in theterrible whipping she had received from Miss Evelyn, she at once pulledup all her petticoats for me to look at it. 

"Lie back for a moment on the bed. "

She complied. I was delighted. The prominence her mons Veneris hadassumed, the increased growth of moss-like little curls, and thepouting lips of her tiny slit--all was most promising and charming. Istooped and kissed it, licking her little prominent clitoris with mytongue; it instantly hardened, and she gave a convulsive twitch of herloins. 

"Oh! Charlie, how nice it is! What is it you are doing? Oh, how nice!Oh, pray go on. "

But I stopped, and said--

"Not at present, my darling sister, but when we can get away together Iwill do that and something much better, all connected with the greatsecret I have got to tell you. So run downstairs, and tell them why Ihad overslept myself, but not a word to anyone about what I have toldyou. I will be down in a trice. "

She went away, saying--

"Oh, Charlie, dear, what you did just now was so nice, and has made mefeel so queer; do find an early opportunity of telling me all about it. "

Very few minutes sufficed to finish my toilet and bring me to thebreakfast table. 

"Why, Charlie, " broke out my mother, "what is this horrid dream?"

"I can hardly tell you, my dear mother, it was so confused; but I wasthreatened to be murdered by horrid-looking men, and at last taken tohigh rocks and thrown down. The agony and fright awoke me, screaming, and all over perspiration. I could not sleep for hours after, eventhough I hid my head under the clothes. "

"Poor child, " said Mrs. Benson, who was quietly eating her breakfast. "What a fright you must have had. "

"Yes, ma'am, and at the same time, as I awoke with a scream, I wasafraid I might have disturbed you, for all at once I remembered I wasno longer in mamma's room, but next door to you. I hope I did not wakeyou?"

"Oh, no, my dear boy; I never heard you, or I should have got up to seewhat was the matter. "

So it passed off, and no further observation was made about it, but Ionce caught Mrs. Benson's eye, and the expression and a slight nod wasa sign of approval of my story. After breakfast we went as usual to theschool-room. I thought Miss Evelyn was kinder in her manner to me thanusual. She made me stand close to her when saying my lessons, occasionally letting her left arm fall round my neck, while she pointedto my book with the finger of the right, and there was always a certainpressure before raising her arm again. These little caresses werefrequently repeated, as if she were wishing either to accustom me orherself to a habit of it, so as, doubtless, gradually to increase themto something more definite. I could not help feeling what a differenteffect these endearments would have had twenty-four hours earlier; butnow, momentarily satisfied passions, and the new love that had seizedme for Mrs. B. , prevented at first the inevitable cockstand that wouldotherwise have been produced by these approaches of Miss Evelyn. Notthat I had given up all desire to possess her. On the contrary, my lastnight's instruction only made me more anxious to have Miss Evelyn too. Therefore, I by no means repulsed her present caresses, but looked upinnocently in her face, and smiled affectionately. In the afternoon shewas more expansive, and drew me to her by her arm round my waist, andpressed me gently to her person, saying how well I was attending to mylessons, and how sorry she was to have been obliged to punish me soseverely the week before. 

"You will be a good boy in future, will you not, dear Charlie?"

"Oh, yes; as long as you are so kind to me. I love you so much, and youare so beautiful when you speak so kindly to me. "

"Oh, you little flatterer. "

And she drew me to her lips and gave me a sweet kiss, which I returnedwith eagerness. I felt my prick had raised itself up to its full extentas these caresses were exchanged, and as Miss Evelyn held me tightpressed against her thigh, she must have felt it throbbing against her. That she did so, I have no doubt, as her face flushed, and she said--

"There, now, that will do, go to your seat. "

I obeyed; she rose in an agitated manner, left the room, and was absentfor a quarter of an hour. I had no doubt but that she was overcome byher feelings, and I thought to myself she will manage to have me someof these days. I could afford to leave it to her own discretion, as mycharming mistress of last night was there to keep me in exercise andcool the effervescence of passion under which I should otherwise havelaboured. Nothing particular occured during the day; Mrs. B. Wasapparently indifferent about me, and never sought to approach or be inany way familiar; I studied her looks and followed her example. Mammasent me early to bed, as she feared I had not had sleep enough theprevious night by reason of my bad dream, and hoped I should have nomore of the kind. This time my beautiful mistress found me sound asleepwhen she came to bed. She did not awake me until she had completed hernight toilet, and was all ready to receive me in her arms. I sprung up, and in an instant, without a word being said, had her on her back, andwas into her delicious cunt as far as I could drive my stiff-standingprick. My energy and fury seemed to please and stimulate the lady, forshe replied to every eager thrust with as eager a spring forward. Insuch haste matters were very speedily brought to a crisis--with mutualsighs, and "oh's" and "ah's, " we sank exhausted, and lay for a veryshort time, when charming Mrs. B. Said--

"Why, Charles, you are quite wild to me; what a hurry you have been in, but it was very nice, and I forgive you, but you must be more rationalin future. "

"Oh, my beloved mistress, how can I help it; you are so beautiful, andso good to me; I quite adore and love every part of your charming body. I know I was too impetuous, but I must make it up by kissing andfondling the dear source of all my joys. "

She did not resist, but let me do as I liked. Pushing myself down thebed, I applied my lips and tongue to her lovely cunt, all wet with ourmutual discharge, which was so sweet to the taste that I first beganlicking between the lips, and the applied myself to her excitedclitoris, and with my finger and thumb working as on the previousmorning I threw her into an extasy of delight, until again she had adelicious discharge. Then creeping up, I thrust my prick into herwell-moistened and velvety cunt--as you may imagine it was rampant asever after my mouth contact with the exquisite quim I had been sucking. 

"Stop, Charles, darling, I will show you another position, where youcan lie easily with your dear delightful prick up to the hilt in thesheath you have so charmingly excited. Here, lie down by my right side--on your side. "

She lay down on her back, and throwing her right leg over my hips, toldme to bend my knees forward and open my legs, or rather lift up myright leg. She placed her left thigh between my thighs, then slightlytwisting her bottom up towards me brought the lips of her cunt directlybefore my prick, which she seized with her delicate fingers, and guidedsafely into Venus's grotto. I gave one or two shoves, and she a heaveor two, to house him comfortably. 

"And now, " she said, "we will take it reasonably in this way; we can goon, or stay occasionally; embrace, cuddle, or talk, just as we please. Are you quite comfortable?"

"Oh! deliciously so!" I replied, as my hand wandered all over herbeautiful belly and bubbies, and then my mouth sucked the last. 

"There, darling, that will do for the moment; I want to have some talkwith you. First, let me thank you for your very discreet behaviour thisday, it quite justifies the confidence I had in you. Your story of thedream was capital, and just suited the purpose. I hope, my dearCharlie, that under my auspices you will become a model lover--youraptitude has already proved in several ways. First and best, with allthe appearance of a boy, you are quite a man, and even superior tomany. You have already shown great discretion and ready wit, and thereis no reason to fear that you will become a general favourite with oursex, who soon find out who is discreet and who is otherwise--discretionis the trump card of success with us. Alas! few of your sex understandthis. Let me impress one lesson on you, my dear Charles. You and Icannot continue long on our present footing. My husband will return andcarry me away, and although circumstances will throw us at intervalsinto each other's arms--for you may be sure you will be always welcometo me--yet my very absence will force you to seek other outlets to thepassions I have awakened and taught their power. I have one piece ofadvice to give you as to your conduct to newer lovers--for have themyou must, my dear Charles, however much you may fancy yourself nowattached to me; with these, let them all for some time imagine thateach possesses you for the first time. First of all, it doubles theirsatisfaction, and so increases your pleasure. Your early discretioncauses me to think that you will see all the advantages of thisconduct. I may add that if they suppose you have had previousinstruction, they, if they are women, will never rest until they havedrawn from you the secret of your first instructress. You might, ofcourse, tell some tale of a 'cock and a bull, ' but in searching for thetruth and cross-questioning you when you are least aware of it, theywill lead you into contradictions, and the truth will at last beferreted out. Now this would be unjust to me, who have risked a gooddeal to give you the delightful instructions of last night, and, as Ihope, of many more. So you see, my dear Charles, in all early cases youmust enact the part of an ignoramus _seeking_ for instruction, withvague ideas of how to set about it. I hope, while I am near you, " sheadded, "no such occasion will arise, but I feel certain, with yourpassions and your power, dear, darling fellow--push away--I!--I!--Ifeel for cer--certain they will ar--arise. "

Thus ended the very wise and excellent advice this charming woman wasgiving me. Do not imagine that I did not pay great attention, and, indeed, her very reasonable maxims became the guide of my after-life, and I owe to them a success with women rarely otherwise obtained. Hersensible remark had been drawn out to such a length, that my prick hadso far rebelled that he had throbbed inside of her delicious cunt soforcibly as to produce a happy movement of her body that interruptedand cut short her words. 

"Charlie, my darling, pass your middle finger down and rub it on myclitoris, and then suck the nipple of my bubby next you, and work awaywith your glorious prick. "

I did as desired. She seconded me with an art quite peculiar toherself, and at last we both died away in that love's death which is sooverpowering and so delicious. The glorious position we were inrendered it almost impossible to lose ground, spend as often as youplease; but if my prick had been one that would have shrunk to nothing, the wonderful power of retaining it within her possessed by mydelicious mistress would have prevented the possibility of exit. 

In after-nights I have often fallen sound asleep with it entirelyengulphed within her, and awoke hours afterwards to find herextraordinary power of retention had held him firm, notwithstanding hishaving shrunk up to a mere piece of doughy flesh. In this instance, after recovering our senses, I still retained my place, and werecommenced our conversation; my lovely instructress giving me many andmost useful hints for my after-life. I have often since dwelt on thewisdom of all she so charmingly taught me, and wondered how so young awoman could have so thorough a knowledge of her sex and the world. Isuppose love is a great master and inspired her on this occasion. I mayhere remark that for forty years afterwards this charming woman and Iremained the fastest of friends after being the most ardent of lovers. She was the depository of all my erotic extravagancies, and nevershowed any jealousy, but really enjoyed the recital of my wildest lovecombats with others. 

Alas! death at last took her from me, and I lost the mainstay of myexistence. Forgive this digression, but I am writing long after theseevents, and sorrows will have their vent. Woe is me!

To return to present joys. We continued talking and toying, until I wasagain anxious to commence love's combat. My prudent mistress wished meto finish for the time, and to sleep and refresh ourselves for renewedefforts; but youth and strength nerved me for the fight, and beingsecurely fixed, I held her as in a vice, with my thighs around only oneof hers that could have allowed her to escape. Passing my finger downon her stiffened clitoris I so excited her that she had no wish but tobring matters to a crisis. 

"Stop, my dear, " she said, "and we will renew our pleasure in anotherattitude. "

So withdrawing her leg off my loins, she turned on her side, so as topresent her glorious buttocks before me, and pressed them into my bellyand against my thighs, which seemed to introduce my prick even furtherthan he was within before. Besides, in all these positions, where awoman presents her splendid backside to you, it is always moreexciting, and has a greater hold of you than any other way. We did mostthoroughly enjoy this splendid fuck, and without withdrawing, both fellinto the sweetest imaginable slumber. This was one of those occasionsin which, having fallen asleep engulphed, I awoke some five hourslater, to find my prick still lightly held within the velvety folds ofone of the most delicious cunts ever created for the felicity of man, or, I may say, woman either. You may easily imagine how soon my prickswelled to his wonted size on finding himself still in such charmingquarters. I let him lay quite still, barring the involuntary throbs hecould not avoid making, and bending my body away from my lovelymistress, I admired her breadth of shoulders, the beauty of her upperarm, the exquisite _chute_ of her loins, the swell of her hips, and theglorious projection and rotundity of her immense buttocks. I slowly andgently pushed in and out of her juicy sheath, until, awakened by theexquisite sensations of my slow movements, all her lubricity wasexcited, and we ended one of our most delicious encounters, finishing, as usual, with a death-like exhaustion. She declared I had done enoughfor one night, and jumping out of bed, compelled me to betake myself tomy own room, where, I must confess, I very shortly slept as sound ascould be, without at the same time oversleeping myself. 

Thus passed several successive nights, until the fall of the moon, whenone day Mrs. B. Complained of headache and feeling unwell. I was verymuch alarmed, but she took occasion to tell me it was quite natural, and she would explain to me how it was so at night. I was obliged to becontent with this. At night, she came and sat on my bed, and told meall the mysteries of the case. How women, not with child, had thesebleedings monthly, which, so far from being hurtful, were a relief tothe system, and that they happened at the full or the new moon, generally at the former. Further, that all connection with men mustcease at such a time. I was in despair, for my prick was stiff enoughto burst. However, my kind and darling mistress, to relieve me from thepain of distention, took my prick in her mouth, and performed a newmanoeuvre. Wetting her middle finger with her saliva, she thrust it upmy bottom-hole, and worked in unison with the suction of the knob, andthe frigging of the root of my prick with the other hand. I had a mostexquisite and copious discharge, the pleasure being greatly enhanced bythe action of the finger up my fundament. My charming mistressswallowed all I could give her, and did not cease sucking until thelast drop had exuded from my throbbing prick. 

I was obliged to be satisfied with this, and my mistress informed me Icould have no more enjoyment for four or five days; which, to myimpatience, was like condemning me to as many ages of hope deferred. Iobserved, while she was kissing me, that her breath had a peculiarodour, and I asked her what she had been eating. 

"Why do you ask, my dear boy?"

"Because of the difference of your breath, generally so sweet andfragrant. "

She smiled and said it was all from the same cause she had just beenexplaining to me, and was very generally so with women at that period. I mention this because it was the means of my discovering that MissEvelyn was exactly in the same state. She had continued her endearingcaresses without proceeding much further than I have already described, except more frequently kissing me. She now always did so on firstentering the school-room, and also when we were dismissed. I suppose toprevent an observation or inference, she had adopted the same habitwith my sisters. On this day, having drawn me with her arm round mywaist close to her, when she kissed me I felt the very same odour ofbreath that I had observed in Mrs. Benson. She too was languid that dayand complained of headache. I also observed a dark line under her eyes, and on afterwards observing Mrs. B. , saw precisely the same--so Ibecame convinced they were unwell from the same cause. Mrs. B. Had toldme that most women were so at the full of the moon--which was then thecase. 

The next day my mother proposed to drive to town, and probably knowingthe state of the case, asked Mrs. B. And Miss Evelyn to accompany her, as she thought the airing would be beneficial. They at onceaccepted--my younger sister cried out, "Oh, mamma, let me go with youalso. " Mary interposed, and thought she had the best right--but Lizziesaid she had spoken first. I managed to give Mary a wink and a shake ofthe head, which she instantly comprehended, so gracefully giving way, although with apparent reluctance, it was arranged that Eliza shouldaccompany the ladies. I now felt my opportunity was at hand to initiatemy darling sister into the delightful mysteries that I had just beenmyself instructed in. 

At eleven o'clock the carriage drove up, and we stood looking afterthem until they were lost to sight. Then returning into the parlour, Mary threw her arms round my neck, and kissing me, said--

"Oh! I am glad, Charlie, you winked to me, for now you know we can doas we like, and you can tell me all about this secret, and you mustkiss my little Fanny as you did before, it was so nice. I have thoughtof nothing else, but how to have it done again. "

"Well, my darling, I shall do all that, and more, but we cannot do sohere. I tell you what we will do--we will pretend to go for a long walkin the country, but instead of that, we will pass through the shrubberyinto the orchard and hazelwood, and so gain the little remote summerhouse, of which I have secured the key; there we shall be safe from allobservation. "

This little summer house was at some distance from the house, and in alonely corner of the orchard, raised on an artificial mount, so thatits windows should command a lovely view beyond the walls of thegrounds. It was about ten feet square--was beautifully sheltered, andthe ladies in summer took their work there, and occupied it for hoursevery fine day; so it was furnished with tables and chairs, and on oneside a long couch without a back. It had already entered into my ideathat this was the spot I should contrive to get to with Mary--littlethinking how chance would throw so glorious an opportunity in my way sosoon. It was always kept locked to prevent it being used by theservants, gardeners, or others. I knew where the key was kept, andsecured it when the ladies were dressing for their drive--so afterstaying sufficiently long to prevent any suspicion, and saying then wewere going for a long walk in the country, so as to prevent themseeking for us at the summer house if any visitors should chance tocall, we sallied out, but re-entered the grounds where we could not beobserved, and speedily gained the spot we had in view--entered andlocked the door. Then I drew down the blinds, threw off my coat andwaistcoat, and told Mary to take off her shawl and bonnet, and outergown. 

"But why all this, Charlie, dear?"

"First, my darling--all those are in the way of kissing and toying withyour charming little Fanny, and next, I don't want anything to appeartumbled when we go back. "

This was enough, and she did everything as I desired, indeed, more, forshe took off her petticoat and little corset, saying she would becooler thus. So, following her example, I took off my trousers, sayingshe would be better able to see and play with my doodle. When thesepreliminaries were accomplished, I drew her on my knees--first pullingup her shift and my own shirt, so that our naked flesh should be incontact. Seeing that her chemise fell off from her bosom, I first felther little bubbies, which were beginning to develope themselves, andhad the tiniest little pink nipples that even my lips could hardly gethold of. She had pulled up my shirt to look again at the great changethat had occured to my prick--of course, our preliminaries had alreadyexcited it to a stiff-standing position. 

"Oh, Charlie, what a size it is to be sure; and how nice to pull thisskin over its head; look how it runs back again. Oh! how funny!"

It was time to stop this, or she would have soon made me discharge. 

"Well, then, what is this great secret, and what has it to do with yourdoodle and my Fanny?"

"I will tell you, but you must never say a word to a soul--not even toEliza, she is too young yet. "

"Well, go on. "

"I was one day seeking something in the closet in Mrs. Benson's room, when I heard them coming, and had only the time to slip into thecloset. They entered, locked the door, and Mr. B. Laid her on the bed, and lifted up all her petticoats so that I saw her Fanny quitesurrounded with hairs, as yours will be by and by. Mr. B, stooped down, and applied his tongue as I did to you the other morning. "

"Oh, yes; and it was so nice, Charlie!"

That is exactly what Mrs. B. Said when he had done. Then he pulled outhis doodle, such a size, much bigger than mine, and whipped it into herFanny. I was quite frightened, and thought he must have killed her. Butno, it went in quite easy; and she hugged and kissed him while hepushed it up and down for some time, till they both stopped all atonce. He then drew it out, hanging down all wet, and asked if it hadnot given her great pleasure. 'Delightful, ' she said. I have now gotused to it, but you know you hurt me, and made me so sore the firsttime you did it. ' After this they left the room, and I got away withoutbeing discovered. But I found out what our two things were made for, wewill do as they did, so lie down on the couch whilst I kneel at theend, and begin in the way I kissed it the other morning. "

"Oh, Charlie, if it is all like that, I shall be so pleased with it. "

Down she squatted, drawing up her chemise. My hand wandered all overher charming belly and mount. Then kneeling down, and putting her legsover my shoulders, and my hands under her thighs and bottoms, I appliedmy tongue at once to her little clitoris, which I found was alreadystiff, and showing its head at the upper part of her pinky slit. Theaction of my agile tongue produced an instantaneous effect--her loinsand thighs heaved up her bottom to press her little pouting cuntagainst my face. Mechanically she put her hand on my head, and mutteredterms of endearment--

"Oh, darling Charlie, how delicious! Oh! do go on! it is so nice, &c. "

I wanted no stimulant, but licked away until, with shortened breath;and greater heavings of her body, she began to stammer--

"Oh! oh! I feel so queer--ah, stop; I am going to faint--I, I, I, can't--can't bear it any longer--oh!--oh!" Her limbs relaxed, and shedied away in her first discharge, which was very glutinous and nice, but only scanty in quantity. I let her quiet until she came to; thenlooking in her face, and smiling, I asked her how she liked it. 

"Oh! I was in heaven, dear Charlie, but I thought it was killing me--it was almost too much to bear--nothing could be more delicious. "

"Oh, yes!" I replied, "there is something more delicious still, but, Imust kiss you in this way again before we try the other; the more moistthe inside is the easier I shall get in. "

"But, Charlie, you don't mean to say you will ever get in your doodle, now that it has grown so big. "

"Well, we will try, and if it hurts you too much we can stop. "

So I began again to gamahuche her; this time it took a longer effort toproduce the ultimate result; but apparently with still greater effect, and a more copious discharge. Her little cunt being now relaxed, andwell moistened with her own discharge and my saliva, and well inclinedto receive my prick, I spat upon it and lubricated it from head toroot. Then rising from my knees, I stretched myself over Mary's belly, and gently directing my prick, and rubbing it up and down first betweenthe lips, and exciting her clitoris by the same action, I gently andgradually inserted its head between the lips of her charming littlecunt. There was less difficulty than might have been expected, thegamahuching and double spending had relaxed the muscles, and herpassions being excited also acted on her organs of generation; at allevents, I got in the head, and about two inches of its length withouther murmuring anything beyond--

"How big it feels--it seems to stretch me so. "

All this was exciting me dreadfully, and it was only by the greatesteffort that I did not thrust rudely forward. I now felt I was pushingagainst some obstacle, I thrust hard and hurt her. She cried out, begged me to stop. I was so near the finale that I felt I must go on. So, plunging forward, I rushed, at the impediment, and made her cry outmost lustily. Probably another push would have decided my position, butnature could hold out no longer, and I yielded down my erotic tributeto her virginal charms, without having actually deflowered her. So far, perhaps, it was fortunate, because I poured into her a torrent of spermwhich was not only balm to her partially wounded hymen, but so relaxedand lubricated the interior of her cunt as greatly to facilitate myafter-efforts. 

I lay quiet still for some time, and the gradual swelling out andthrobbing of my prick reawakened her young passions. She said--

"Charlie, my dear, you said that it would prove delicious in the end, and I can feel it is becoming so. I have no more pain, and you shall goon just as you like. "

As my prick stiffened at her endearing words and involuntary pressures, and as I had it completely under control, since I had taken the edgeoff its immediate appetite by the last discharge, I held it literallywell in hand; and as I had lost no ground by withdrawing, I startedwith the advantage of possession. First I slipped my hand down betweenour two bellies and began frigging her clitoris, which immediatelyexcited her passions to the highest pitch. 

"Oh! Charlie, dear, now push it all in--I do so long for it--and Idon't care how it hurts me. "

I had been giving short thrusts more to stimulate her passions than toalleviate my own; and as she was totally unaware of what was going tohappen, she widened her thighs and heaved up her bottom, expanding hervagina in the act. I gathered my strength together, and as my cock wasstanding as stiff as iron, I suddenly drove it forward, and felt that Ibroke through something, and gained two inches more insertion at least. The effect on my poor sister was most painful, she shrieked outlustily; strove hard to unsheath me, wriggled her body in alldirections to effect this; but I was too securely engulphed for that, and all her struggles only enabled me the more easily to sheathe him upto the very hairs. So excited was I by her tears and screams, that Iwas no sooner there than a torrent of sperm burst from me, and I laylike a corpse on her body, but perfectly maintaining the ground Ipossessed. This death-like quiet lasted some minutes, and, to a certainextent, assuaged the violence of the pain I put poor Mary to. Doubtless, also, the balmy nature of the ample quantity of sperm I hadshot up to her womb helped to soothe her suffering. At all events, whenwe were both able again to converse, she unbraided me with the agony Ihad caused her, and wished me to get off her at once; but retaining theadvantageous possession of her very tight and delicious sheath, I toldher all was now over, and we might look forward to nothing butenrapturing pleasure. 

Some minutes had elapsed in these remonstrances on one side; andcoaxings on the other, when I suddenly felt her charming little cuntactually throb upon and give an involuntary squeeze to my prick, whichwas still throbbing her. He was far too ready to stand at any time, still more when engulphed in the exquisite young cunt he had justinitiated into love's mysteries--_bref_--he stood stiff as ever, andMary, at first with a shudder of fright, then with all the energy ofawakened passion, began to move her body under me. I held off from anyinterference, feeling certain that if the desire came naturally to herit would doubly enhance my own pleasure. My foresight did not fail me. Mary's passions became fully aroused, and when so, the triflingsoreness passed out of mind, and we actually had a most delicious fuck, in which my prick appeared as if in a vice, and Mary wriggled herbackside almost as well as the more artistic movements of Mrs. Benson. All things must come to an end, but this did so amid screams of delighton both sides. This single bout began and finished the education of mydarling sister. She hugged and fondled me afterwards, declaring I wasquite right in telling her pleasure followed pain; for nothing couldexceed the enrapturing nature of the sensation my prick had produced. She thought now that it was not a bit too big, but just made to givethe utmost satisfaction. We remained locked in each other's arms, myprick still engulphed in its tight and exciting sheath. We fondled andprattled, until it became again in a state of violent erection, equallystimulating her tight little cunt, so that we were forced to recommenceour love encounter. I found that my dear little sister possessednaturally the power of throbbing on or nipping a prick, which theFrench call casse-noisette. It is a great gift and adds immensely tothe man's pleasure, and I should think to the woman's too. In mysister's case it began from the very first complete insertion of myprick and the years that I afterwards continued to fuck her addednothing to this delicious accomplishment, except in the variety ofpositions in which it could be exercised. 

The dear girl was in extasies at the pleasure she had received, and atthe pain which seemed to be past. Oh! she was so sweetly caressing thatI could not withdraw from her, and we fondled and toyed until again mycock rose to his first vigour, and she nothing loath, began her new andnaturally taught gift of bottom upheavings and cunt pressures untilagain we sank exhausted in the death-like ending of love's battles. Onrecovering our senses, I was obliged to withdraw and relieve my sisterof the dead weight of my body on her person. 

It has always struck me as extraordinary how the most delicate womenwill support a heavy man on their persons, not only without flinching, but even with ease and pleasure--but so it is. On rising andwithdrawing, we were both alarmed to see that my prick was all bloody, and that blood and semen were oozing from her cunt. We had no idea thiswould be the case, and at first I was as frightened as she was. Amoment's reflection showed me that it was only the natural result offorcing my way in, and that the pleasure since enjoyed proved it to beof no consequence. I soon convinced and calmed my sister on thepoint--fortunately the sofa covering was red, and applying myhandkerchief, I wiped up all the semen mixture, and, in fact, no marksremained; the same handkerchief wiped all results from Mary's dearlittle cunt, and as her shift had been kept well up, fortunately nostains appeared upon that. 

We now ate some luncheon and drank some wine that we had prudentlybrought with us. We then began playing and romping together--shewanting always to get hold of my prick, and I to pull her about inevery way. It was gloriously warm weather, so I proposed we should offwith every thing. In a trice we were as naked as we were born, and flewinto each other's arms in a frenzy of delight, then we had a mutualthorough inspection. My darling sister gave every promise of becoming amagnificent woman--her shoulders were already wide--her arms wellshaped, although still thin--her waist small--the swell of the hipsalready well developed--as to her bottom, it stuck out well and hardbehind, quite charming to see, and giving promise of very ampledimensions hereafter. 

I made her kneel on the low couch, with her head well up and her thighsopen; kneeling behind, I gamahuched her until she spent; then rising, shoved my prick into her cunt, in her then position, and had adownright good poke, which she, too, found was a way that gave herextra excitement. We passed thus some hours in mutual delights. Itaught her the side fuck which had so charmed me with my delightfulinstructress, and I found dear Mary even an apter scholar than myselfhad proved. The afternoon advancing, we dressed, and eradicating allsigns of what we had been doing, returned to the house, mutuallypromising to keep thoroughly secret all that had passed and agreeingthat no sign of unusual familiarity should escape us. I stronglyadvised Mary to get some warm water and bathe her cunt well, for, asmay be supposed, I had taken the opportunity of teaching her the trueerotic language as applied to the organs of generation of both sexes, and the name of the connection itself, "fucking. "

Thus delightfully ended the first lesson in love taught to my sister, and such was my first triumph over a maidenhead, double enhanced by theidea of the close ties of parentage between us. In after-life, I havealways found the nearer we are related, the more this idea of inceststimulates our passions and stiffens our pricks, so that if even we bein the wane of life, fresh vigour is imparted by reason of the veryfact of our evasion of conventional laws. 

We had both returned to the drawing-room for more than an hour beforethe arrival of the ladies. Dear Mary complained of feeling sore andstiff in every limb. I had advised her to lie down on the sofa and tryto sleep. I did the same, and happily we both dozed off, and neverawoke until the loud rat-tat of arrival at the house door roused us up. I told Mary to hide all appearance of pain, and only to say, as anexcuse for going early to bed, that we had gone further afield than weat first intended, and that she was very tired. We were both sent earlyto bed, for I was still treated as quite a boy, and I was sound asleepwhen my charming Mrs. B. Woke me up by her warm caresses. I could wellhave spared them that night, but when did one of my years not respondto the endearments of the woman he loved, and who yielded all to him. She sucked me dry as usual, and I slept soundly till morning. 

The next three days passed without anything to record. Mary did notallow her real soreness to appear, but heroically went through hersufferings, for she told me afterwards she felt very severe pains allover, doubtless her whole nervous system had been overexcited, and thiswas the natural reaction; it was so far fortunate that not a shadow ofa chance of our having fresh connection occurred, so she had time toperfectly recover from the ill effects of her first initiation into theerotic raptures. I continued to have the relief each night of thecharming mouth of my loved and beautiful instructress. At last, theabominable _menses_, as she called them, were past and gone. For a fulltwenty-four hours after, she would not allow me to reassume all theprivileges she had previously granted, and admit me to share her bed. She told me this was necessary to prevent any recurrence, and also thatin some cases a virulent white discharge occasionally followed for somehours, sufficiently acrid to affect my local health, and "that, " sheadded, "was now too precious in her estimation to risk it in any way. "I thought it hard at the time, but it was only another proof of thethoughtful wisdom of this estimable woman. At last, I was again in fullpossession of her charming person. Oh! how we did revel in all theluxuries and lubricity; almost every night my enchanting friend foundsome new position to vary and enhance our erotic raptures. One new dosewas laying me down flat on my back, then straddling over me, she sankon her knees, and with body erect, lifted up or rather bent back mystiff-standing prick, until he was fairly below her open cunt, thenguiding it exactly to the proper entrance, she sank her body slowlydown upon it until fully engulphed, hair crushed hair, then as slowlyraising again, she drew off until all but the nut was uncovered, toagain sink down. In this position we could both see the whole process. At length, becoming too excited, she sank on my bosom, then one arm andhand pressed her splendid buttocks down on my throbbing prick afterevery elevation of her magnificent backside while my other hand, doubling round behind her, introduced the middle finger up her charmingbottom-hole, and worked in and out in unison with both our heavingmovements, until stopped by the grand crisis, when death-like langourovercame us both almost at the same moment. I must not forget tomention that from time to time I paid a visit to the small and rosyorifice that lay so near to the more legitimate altar of Venus. It wasa variety of enjoyment that my lovely mistress acknowledged to me sheat times felt much inclined to enjoy, but only after having the frontpath of pleasure well fucked and lubricated with sperm, which alonecaused the other mucous membrane to feel inclined that way. 

I will here insert a characteristic letter from my loved mistress toher intimate and bosom school friend, with the reply thereto. It wasseveral years before they were shown to me, and some time after I hadpossessed _both_ the charming writers, for we all three became fastfriends; indeed, I may call myself or rather my prick, the pivot onwhich their friendship turned, yet there never was the shade ofjealousy on either part, but in these remarks I am anticipating what Imay, perhaps, be hereafter tempted to describe more fully. I give theseletters now, because they immediately refer to the events I am atpresent relating. They show the secret working of my loved mistress'smind, and the voluptuous nature of her temperament, and thesatisfaction that my delicious initiation had given. Her affectionateand flattering remarks, relating to myself, are greater than Ideserved. The following is the first letter addressed to her friend:

MRS. BENSON TO THE HON. MRS. EGERTON. 

Dear Carry, I am about to keep my promise, and give you an account of ourhoneymoon. You, my dear, must be equally faithful, and reply as franklyas I am now about to write to you. 

Two giddier girls than you and I never entered the bonds of matrimony, or more earnestly longed for the sights connected with it. Well, afterthe usual breakfast, we left by rail for Leamington, where we were topass our first night. We had a _coupé_ to ourselves; and beyond seatingme on his knee, and kissing me, Fred behaved with much decency andpropriety. We arrived and dined. The hour between tea and bedtime wassufficiently tedious, as both of us were naturally much preoccupied. Myhusband wrote a letter to mamma, telling her of our safe arrival, andof his intense happiness. After which he asked me if I would go to bed, in the most matter-of-fact way imaginable. I murmured an affirmative, scarcely knowing what to say. He rang for a candle, and told me hewould follow shortly. It seemed like a dream to me. The maid showed meto a room containing a large four-post bedstead, heavily hung withcurtains, and provided with old-fashioned furniture. 

I seated myself on the edge of the bed and began to meditate. I satthus, for, I dare say, ten minutes, and then commenced undressing. Ihad put on my night-gown, and removed everything but my stockings, whenI heard footsteps approach the door. I opened, and my husband entered, closed it, and turned the key. Oh! Carry, I did feel so funny. I wasundressed in a bedroom with a man, and that man had a right to myperson. He seated himself in an armchair, and drew me on his knee. Nothing but my thin night-gown separated my bottom from his bare knee, for he had quite undressed in an adjoining room and had nothing on buthis shirt under his dressing-gown, which flew open as he sat down. Hedrew my lips to his, and kissing me, thrust his tongue between them, while his hand first caressed and squeezed my bosom, which, you know, is pretty full and well developed; it then wandered down upon my thigh, pressed and felt the fleshy form. Little by little he approached mybelly, and for a moment pressed my mount. These preliminaries are atall times exciting, but now they made me almost ill, so great was myconfusion. Seeing this, he drew up my night-gown, and placed his hand, first on my naked thigh, then on my mount, and you know, Carry dear, what a forest I have got there. He seemed delighted with it. Hisfingers played with the silky curls, drawing them out to their fulllength, so long that it appeared to surprise him, and his eyessparkled, and his face showed much excitement. 

"Open your thighs, dearest, " he whispered. 

I obeyed mechanically, and his middle finger forced itself between thelips of my cunt, and commenced rubbing my clitoris. You know, byexperience, what an excitable one it is and to what a size it developesitself when excited. Again Fred seemed delighted with his discovery. 

"Does that please you, my darling?"

"Yes, " I faltered out. 

He thrust his finger up my cunt, then rose up, threw off hisdressing-gown, took me in his arms, and lifted me on the bed, placing apillow under my head. Then letting my legs fall over the sides, heknelt on the floor, and separating my thighs with his arms, stooped andkissed my quim. He did more, he sucked and then licked with his tonguemy already excited clitoris. It set me on fire, and I could not avoidshowing it by the convulsive twitchings of my loins and buttocks. 

"Do you like that, my love?"

"Oh! yes; so much!--so very much!"

I was nearly mad with the excitement he was putting me into. He againstood up, and lifting my legs, his hands pressed them again and again. 

"What delicious legs, " he exclaimed. 

I could see his shirt bulging out. He leant forward, and with his armsunder my legs, lifted them well up, and I felt a stiff thick thingpressing against my cunt. His left hand opened the lips, his right handguided it between them, and a cruel push lodged its great headcompletely within. Neither you, or I, Carry, were strictly virgins, ourfingers and other means had opened our vaginas to a certain extent. Wehad played too many tricks together to have left our maidenheads quiteintact, so that the passage was less difficult than it might have been. Nevertheless, it had never been penetrated by the male organ, and thatof my husband was of the largest. I experienced, therefore, a greatdeal of pain, and cried out--

"Oh, my dear Fred, you hurt me dreadfully, what are you doing?"

"Doing, my darling! why, I am getting into you. Have a little patience, and I will make you mad with pleasure. "

Another determined thrust sent him halfway, and then with another, still more violent, he lodged himself up to the hilt within. I screamedwith real pain, and struggled to free myself. 

"Good heavens, sir, you are killing me; I will not endure suchtreatment. "

He heeded me not, but holding me fast by the thighs commenced shovingin and out furiously. A sensitive woman never receives an insertion ofthis kind with impunity. The friction began to excite feelings thatfirst deadened the pain of entrance, and then began to awaken thedelicious sensations of lubricity. The enjoyment I began to experiencewas delicious, and I could not refrain from heaving up to meet histhrusts. 

"That is right, my angel; was I not correct in saying it would soonturn from pain to pleasure? Do you not enjoy it now?"

"Yes; but you make me feel so funny. I don't know what--it--is. "

His increased and rapid movement filled me with delight; I bounded upand down in response to his thrusts, and felt so queer when, all of asudden, he gasped for breath, stopped, and I felt a greater and stifferswelling of his instrument, and then a gush of hot liquid dashedagainst my womb, which continued running for some seconds. This, Carry, was my first experience of what a man can do for us. 

Withdrawing his huge affair--for he since admits he is larger than mostmen--letting go my thighs--he pressed down upon me, and tenderlyembraced me, and said that I had behaved admirably; in future therewould be no more pain, and from what he had already experienced he feltsure I was made for the fullest enjoyment that husband and wife couldindulge in. After a little fondling, he rose, drew off my stockings, and helped me into bed, immediately following me. On throwing back theclothes to enter the bed, he said he must kiss the dear little hairything that had given him such pleasure. He kissed and toyed with itadmiring the profusion of hair on my mount, the whiteness and beauty ofmy belly, and then, baring my breasts, admired, kissed, and suckedthem. All this not only excited me, but I could see very well it hadagain caused his affair to stick out. Seeing that I was timidlyglancing at it, he seized my hand, and made me lay hold of it, showedme how the skin covered and uncovered its head; then becomingrampageous, he got on my belly and between my thighs, and againintroduced his cock to where it had already given such pleasure. Hestill rather hurt me, and made me smart for a little while, but as theinterior was well lubricated by his former discharge, the penetrationwas easily accomplished. When up to the hilt, and the two hairs wereclosely joined, he paused and said--

"We will take it less impatiently this time, that my darling Bessie mayenter into all the joys of fucking, for that is what we call it mydear; so I shall go slowly to work until my darling's passions awakeand urgently call for more rapid movements. "

He did so, and gradually produced the most lascivious excitement in mywhole body. I writhed beneath him in the utmost extasy, threw my armsround his body, and hugged him to me. 

"Oh! you are an angel, " he cried, "and made for enjoyment. Throw yourlegs also over my back--there, that is it--and now I will hasten mymovements, and we will die away together. "

Oh, the delight he gave me was inexpressibly delicious; his rapid andeager thrusts were as eagerly met by the upheaving of my bottom toreciprocate them. The grand crisis seized us simultaneously, and wesank momentarily exhausted in each other's arms, leaving the dearexciter of such joys soaking within. My dear husband was so pleased, hekissed and fondled me in the sweetest manner, telling me that neverwoman before had yielded him such intense pleasure, that nature hadprompted me to as much enjoyment as if I had been already married amonth. 

We were locked closely in the warmest embrace; his tenderness andfondling began to have its effect on my passions, and involuntarily Imade; some internal convulsive twitchings. 

"I feel you, my darling, calling on my instrument for renewed efforts;he will soon respond. "

And, in fact, I felt it swelling and swelling so deliciously that Icould not help continuing the interior pressures, although feelingconfusedly ashamed of the notice my husband took of it. 

"Don't be afraid, my sweetest love, but give way to whatever yourpassions dictate, and thus you will best please me, and give toyourself double enjoyment. I mean to initiate you into every secretthat the rites of Venus possess, and wish that my loved wife shouldbecome a devoted votary, and I will do my best that she may revel inall the luxuries of perfect coition. "

We completed this course with even greater abandon than before, and Ibegan to enjoy his embraces beyond anything our imaginations used tosuggest. This time he withdrew and lay down by my side, and taking mewithin both his arms, continued his charming endearments. I never sleptthat night; I was in a fever of restless excitement. My husband fuckedme five times before he dozed off. Towards morning I tossed andtumbled, and could not sleep. Daylight soon came, my restlessness hadshaken all the bed clothes off, except a part of the sheet, and turningtowards my husband, I perceived that the sheet stuck up over the lowerpart of his body. Curiosity seized me--I looked at him, and saw he wasevidently sleeping. So gently removing the sheet, I beheld the dearinstrument of all my last night's joys as well as pains. You know howwe used to long to see man's cock when we were at school, and how, whenwe did sometimes see a boy's limp thing hanging down, we used to wonderwhat change would come over it, and how. Well, here was an opportunityof examining, at my ease, the wonderful curiosity that had so puzzledus. The last edge of the sheet passing over it touched its ruby head;it throbbed and pulsated to the view. I was afraid this had awakenedFred, but no, he slept as sound as ever. So I gently raised myself onmy bottom, and gazed on the dear object I had so longed to see andfeel. There it stood up like a pillar, rather bending towards hisbelly: and what surprised me much was to see a dark strongly wrinkledbag at its roots, with apparently two large balls inside; the hair onits roots spread in dark mass up to his navel, and beautifully brightand curling it was. I approached my lips, and made the action ofkissing, without touching it. Whether it felt my warm breath, I knownot, but it actually throbbed a response. What a great big thing itwas, equally long as it was thick, I did not think I could encircle itwith my hand; I longed to try, but was afraid I should waken Fred, andwhat would he think of me, I blushed at the very idea; but my passionsbecame excited, and too strong to resist the temptation. So first lyinggently down again, I very quietly dropped my arm over him and touchedhis cock, it throbbed at the touch, but Fred slept on. So raisingmyself again, I very gently laid bold of it. It was as much as I couldgrasp below the head, but was beyond my grasp at the root; I found ittook three of my hands to measure its length from the root to the nut, which stood out in all its redness above. I was almost breathless withexcitement, and lost some of my caution. Stooping down, I gently kissedthe ruby head, when, before I knew where I was, it was pushed up intomy mouth, and my husband's voice said--

"Oh, you dear darling creature! how kind of you to waken me soluxuriously!"

I was horrified at being discovered; and blushing up to the eyes, I hidmy face in his bosom. 

"Do not be ashamed, my angel, it is now as much yours as mine, and haveyou not as much right to see, kiss, and handle it? come, don't beashamed. "

However, I could not face him, and when he tried to raise my head Iturned my back. He seized me round the waist, and, before I knew whereI was, passed a hand between my thighs, and guided his huge cock to thelips of my cunt, and was in me, I thought further than ever, in amoment. It is true the previous toying with his instrument had terriblyexcited me, and I had felt that my cunt had become very moist, but Ihad no idea that anything could be accomplished in that position. I wasmost delightfully undeceived, for not only did it feel tighter in it, but transferring his fingers from guiding his prick, he touched andplayed with my clitoris, and produced such excessive lubricity that Iwent off and spent with a scream of delight before he was ready; butcontinuing with finger and cock to ravish me inside and out, he soonbrought me again to such a pitch of lewdness that I was quite ready tospend with him when the grand crisis arrived. Nothing could exceed thepleasure; my internal pressures, he declared, were the most exquisitehe had ever experienced. My clitoris, too, he declared was quiteunique. You remember how it used to stick out when excited as far asthe first thumb joint, and how, when sometimes I played the husband onyour belly, you declared that it actually entered between the lips ofyour cunt, rubbed against your smaller development, and gave you greatpleasure, as indeed it gave me. My husband has often examined andsucked it, and admires it beyond measure. At present he did notwithdraw, declaring that I held him so tight he did not think he couldpull it out if he tried. In fact, it was involuntary on my part, and Icould not help clinging to his dear instrument for the life of me. 

Oh, how he fondled and embraced me, making me partially turn my body sothat he might kiss and tongue me, and then suck my bubbies; his busyfinger all the time tickling and frigging my clitoris. I soon felt hiscock swelling so deliciously within me, and he shortly recommenced hisrapturous pushings in and out. We made a long, long bout of it, and Iam sure that I spent twice before joining him at the last moment, whenhe died away in a shout of joy that I feared must have been heard bythe servants in the house, who long before this had been on the move. After this we lay soaking and enjoying it for more than half an hour, when my husband declared he felt as if a wolf was at his stomach, andthat he must have some breakfast. He got up and quickly dressed, desiring me to lie still, and he would bring me some breakfast in bed, and that, while it was getting ready, he would order some warm water tobathe myself with. I felt his delicacy, and loved him for it. The watercame, I was much refreshed after using it, and got into bed again, butI felt awfully stiff and done up all that and next day. 

My darling husband waited on me himself at breakfast, stimulating me toeat freely as a means of restoring my lost strength; which he very soonput to the test again, for he fucked me three times during the day, andeach time he gave me greater pleasure than before. He was just asactive at night. And the whole three weeks we stayed at Leamington, henever fucked me less than four times a night, declaring that I hadbecome most perfect in the exercise. 

We then came here, our old friend, Mrs. Roberts, having kindly insistedupon our paying her a long visit Fred has been called away suddenly andwill not return for a month. I am sure you will pity me, as you know mytemperament is too hot to keep chaste so long. You remember CharlieRoberts; you would consider him a child, but he is not so. Oneafternoon Fred followed me into my bedroom, as was usual, andgamahuched and fucked me on the edge of the bed. I was about to leavethe room after he was gone, when on opening a closet, in which mydresses were hung, who should I discover but this same Charlie. I wasin a fix. 

There was no doubt the lad had seen everything. I spoke kindly to him, and he promised secrecy. In order to ensure it, I determined to havehis maidenhead. A few days afterwards my husband left me, and the girlswith their mamma and the governess went to town with him, leavingCharlie to keep me company. I went upstairs with him to thedrawing-room, and seating myself in a low chair, crossed my legscarelessly, exposing them, and letting the garter and part of the bareskin of one thigh be visible. The effect was what I expected. I sawCharlie's eyes fixed on the exposure, he blushed scarlet, and I coulddistinctly see his cock swell out under his trousers. In a little whileI had unbuttoned them, and, oh, Carry, would you imagine it, I found hehad the cock of a man. I could scarcely believe my eyes. He is notquite fifteen, and yet he is almost as large as Fred. Here was agodsend, indeed! I drew up my petticoats, and the gallant little fellowinstantly fell on his knees, kissed and sucked my cunt. To reward him, I placed him on his back on the couch, and got on the top of him. Itook his pego into my mouth, and pressed my cunt against his face, wedevoured each other with our luxurious caresses until we both spentcopiously. Nothing was lost, we both greedily swallowed all we couldget. 

At home he is looked upon as still a child, and I had little difficultyin arranging for him to sleep in a little dressing-room adjoining mybedroom, with which there is a door of communication. He was sent earlyto bed, but when I came I found him still awake, expecting me, and Ihad the delicious treat of initiating him into the pleasures offucking. If you ever wish to enjoy _par excellence_ this pleasure, gethold of a vigorous boy who has never had a woman. My good fortune threwinto my hands a wonderfully provided youth, whose aptitude, as well assize and powers, it would be very difficult to match. I had alreadygiven him several lessons in the enrapturing art when we fell asleep, and now I must mention a little episode, which it would not do to omit. 

In the morning I was dreaming of Fred, when I became conscious thatsomething was entering me. I was in that half-dreaming state when it isdifficult to be quite certain what is happening, but gradually I becameaware that although there was no doubt I was being entered, it was notin the usual way. My husband had frequently of late pushed his prick upmy bottom-hole, and as he told me that all husbands did so, I couldmake no objections. I, therefore, at first took it for granted thatFred, finding my naked bottom in his lap, could not resist thetemptation of entering it. I, therefore, humoured him, and so moved mybottom as to facilitate his complete entrance, and began to feel myselfthe excitement it occasioned, but as I became wider awake, I graduallycalled to mind that Fred had left me, and that Charlie was mybedfellow. The audacity of the young rogue paralysed me, but hisdelicious movements had become too nice for me to think of dislodginghim. He insisted that he was quite unconscious of his mistake, and thathe believed himself buried in the delicious grotto of the night before. It probably was so, for so perfect an ignoramus as he is, although everso apt a scholar in Venus's rites, he could hardly have imagined therecould be any entrance in the smaller orifice. I let him go on, and withhis well hung cock in my bottom, and two or three fingers in my cunt, he fucked and frigged me most deliciously, until we both spent in anagony of pleasure. If, Carry, you have not tried this route I stronglyrecommend you to do so without delay, but you must be well fucked inthe first instance, to stimulate a desire in those parts, and yourlover must be up to the art of frigging you at the same time, or youcan pass your hand under your belly, and rub your clitoris, which wasthe plan I adopted with Charlie, until I taught him the art of rubbingthe clitoris properly. As there is always more excitement when this isdone by a male, it is better to have them when one can, but, _faute demieux_--one can do it oneself with much additional lascivioussatisfaction. 

To give you an instance of the precocious aptitude of this dear littlefellow, I mounted upon him one morning, keeping my body erect, that wemight see the delicious instrument in its action of being engulphed andthen withdrawn, a most exciting pose which I recommend you to try, ifyour husband has not already taught it to you. At last, overcome by thelascivious movements, I sank on his bosom. He pressed my bottom downwith one hand, and with the other embracing the nearer buttock, introduced his middle finger up the rosy orifice of my bottom, andfrigged me in unison with our ups and downs of fucking, giving me themost delicious additional sensations. 

What do you think of that for a _tyro_? His discretion, too, isextraordinary. The first night after I sent him to his own bed, heoverslept himself. I had not thought of that, and had not looked intohis little room before descending to breakfast. His sister was sent tocall him. He at once excused himself by saying he had had a bad dream, she came down and told us. In a few minutes he followed, and in themost natural way possible, told a tale of fright, declared he had awokescreaming and afterwards had been so frightened that he could notsleep, and turning to me in the most natural way, hoped his scream hadnot disturbed me. He never came near me, or appeared in any wayattracted by me--a discretion worthy of a man of the world. Oh! my dearCarry, I shall make a great deal of this boy. We have had severaldelicious nights since, and he improves wonderfully. Splendidly as myhusband fucks, Charley already beats him. He is quite as often ready, indeed, oftener, and it is I that hold him back, but there is somethingstill so charmingly infantine in his way of caressing me, and then thelascivious idea he is all my own, and that I initiated him in love'smysteries, adds an inexpressible charm to our lascivious encounters. Ifeel that I shall almost regret my husband's return, as it will forceme to give up this delicious indulgence. Not the slightest shadow ofsuspicion of our doings is excited in the family, thanks to the veryguarded and admirable conduct of Charlie, which is above all praise. 

Write to me soon, my dear Carry, and be sure you are as candid as thislong, long letter is to you, for the life of me I could not make itshorter. I only hope you will give me one as long, and have as muchdelicious intelligence for me. I know you too well to suppose that youhave not found means as I have done, to try what other men are made of, although you can scarcely have had such wonderful luck as mine. Writethen, and write without reserve. Our mutual affection is too sincere toallow of any concealment whatever between two such loving and lewdlascivious friends. 

Ever your affectionate friend, E. BENSON. 

Such was the long letter my adored mistress wrote at the time to herschool companion. It will be seen that their attachment had led tosomething more than the usual fingerings and caressings of schoolgirls, indeed, had led them on to the lewdest and most lasciviousindulgences that two girls could practise in common, and had firstexcited their passions and given them the delicious power of pleasingcoition they were both so perfect in, for, as I before said, about twoyears after this time, I was the possessor of both and many and many anorgy we three had together, without the shadow of jealousy on any side. It will be seen that Mrs. Egerton, in her reply, even looks forward tothe delicious indulgence, which in the end was happily effected andlong continued. The following is her reply--

THE HON. MRS. EGERTON TO MRS. BENSON. 

How can I ever sufficiently thank my darling Lizzie for her deliciousletter, I have devoured its delightful details a dozen times already. Ikeep it in my bosom, and renew the pleasure of its perusal at everyspare moment. _Too long?_ Oh! with such a charming power ofdescription, why did you not cover fifty more pages. Never in my lifehave I enjoyed such an exquisite description of those dear lasciviousencounters. How delighted I am at your good fortune in meeting withsuch a miracle of a boy as that dear Charlie Roberts. Why, he has everyquality of a man, united to the charm of extreme youth. What a splendidman he will become, the very perfection of a lover, and alreadypossessing so lewd and lascivious a lubricity. Oh! how I envy you hispossession. What luck for him too, to have fallen into the hands of sodelicious a teacher as my beloved Lizzie is. Am I not myself her pupil, and were you not my own delicious instructress in all that one of oursex could teach each the other. 

You will remember a long-standing engagement entered into, between usmade, when we were both so lewd and so longing for the real knowledgeof man, and how we pledged ourselves that if either got possession of alover, we should manage after a while to share him between us. Yourdescription of Charlie Roberts has brought this pledge most vividly tomy recollection. I am sure my dear Lizzie will not be angry or jealouswhen I avow that I long to participate with her in the possession ofthat darling boy; and if my Lizzie is as of old, I feel certain shewill rather indulge and cultivate this propensity than otherwise. Thinkhow easy it will be for us both to arrange the meeting of all threetogether, because I wish to possess him in common, certain that it willincrease the lascivious pleasure of coition. No one will suspect uswhen we drive out, two women with one man. It will naturally besupposed that one fears the other, and so there will be no danger. See, here I am at once anticipating future scenes, but it is all owing tothe extremely exciting and lascivious details you have so vividly givenme. 

I have no such delicious scenes to depict as those you have sodelightfully described to me. My honeymoon passed off in a much morecommon-place way than yours. Our marriage, which was performed within aday of your own, went off as such events do. My husband was loving, without being very warm. I felt very much as you describe on going tobed the first night, but the discretion or delicacy of my husband, which I could well have pardoned him for dispensing with, left me timenot only to get into bed, but kept me waiting there some time. Heentered like yours in his dressing-gown, but immediately put out thelight and found his way into bed, as best he could. He crept to my sideand embraced me tenderly enough, and began to fondle and kiss me, telling me how dearly he loved me, etc. , but for some time he avoidedany indecent liberties. I suppose he thought it necessary to gain myconfidence and quiet any alarm I might be in. He might have savedhimself the trouble, for in reality I was longing for and at the sametime somewhat dreading an attack on my maiden charms. At last, littleby little, he approached the object of delight, and eventually beggingme not to be alarmed, he mounted upon me and effected the object of hisdesires. He did not hurt me much, not nearly as much as I expected, norso much as you seem to have suffered. I deemed it politic to affectmore suffering than he really inflicted. Towards the end I had slightscintillations of pleasure, but not worth mentioning; it is true myhusband is not so well-armed as yours and Charlie appear to be, and heis also much colder in his passions; for instance, he did not attemptto fuck me again, although I would have been gratified if he had doneso; perhaps it was considerate towards me in his idea, but, merelyembracing me in his arms, he talked himself and me to sleep. 

In the morning he again fucked me, this time giving me something likepleasure, but I was altogether disappointed with my night's experience. It was not such as you or I, my dear Lizzie, had pictured to ourselves, in our anticipations of the marriage night. My husband since has neverexceeded twice a night, but he has become more exciting, and hasgenerally made me spend twice to his once, first exciting my passionsby feeling all my private parts, and frigging my clitoris, so that Igenerally have lubricated the passage by my own discharge before heattempts to make an entrance. I find he likes this, and so far itpleases me, because only one discharge would leave me in a state ofexcitement unbearable. He has never attempted any of those lewder andmore lascivious methods, of which you have had such deliciousexperience. Altogether, I cannot but say I am disappointed. My husbandis loving, and very anxious that I should improve my mind in every way. You know I was rather more proficient than usual at school in Italian. My husband speaks it fluently, and as we mean to spend a winter atRome, was anxious that I should have further instruction. He asked meif my school teacher was a good one, but I did not encourage that idea. You may remember our former master was a Count Fortunio, so handsomeand so enterprising that you and I had both formed the plan of havinghim, and had already put over some of the preliminaries when, unfortunately, he was caught with that impudent Miss Peace, with whom, doubtless, he had accomplished everything. Of course, he was instantlychanged for another, and we saw no more of him, to the saddisappointment of our then libidinous hopes. My husband proposedadvertising for a master, when I had the happy instinct to tell himthat schoolmistresses generally applied to Rolandi, of Berner's Street, for language masters, and that, if he would write or call, he would besure to get every information. That evening, after dinner, as we satdozing over the fire in the library--very imperfectly lighted--myhusband informed me that he had seen Rolandi, who had most stronglyrecommended a very gentlemanly man, moving in good society, namely, theCount Fortunio. I started in amazement; fortunately, owing to thehalf-light we were in, my surprise and confusion were unnoticed by myhusband. He said that he had been referred to one or two gentlemen ofstanding as to the Count's character, that he called upon them, andfelt satisfied that I could not be in better hands. You may imaginewhat an effect this information had upon me. All night long I couldthink of nothing else. What seemed most difficult to me was the hidingfrom my husband our previous knowledge of each other. I feared theCount would at once recognise me and claim acquaintance, which was whatI most wished to avoid; to you, from whom I have no secrets, I may ownit immediately occurred to me that this would be an opportunity (forwhich I had in heart been longing) of obtaining the services of a loverI could trust. How to manage it I knew not, but chance, that favourerof all wrongdoers, stood me in good stead. 

My husband had intended to be present to receive the Count. Fortunately, a letter arrived in the morning requiring his instantattendance in the City about the sale of some stock, of which he wastrustee. He begged me to see the Count, and arranged as to hours ofattendance, &c. , the more frequently the better. I felt myembarrassment was at an end; the next thing was to avoid letting theservants, those domestic spies on our conduct, see the first meeting. There was a small room off our drawing-room that had no door but theopening into the drawing-room; this was fitted up as a sort of boudoirwriting-room, and my husband had pointed it out as a convenient placefor me to take my lessons in. Here, therefore, I posted myself, andawaited the hour of arrival, to which he was punctual. He was announcedand I told the servants to show him in. I sat purposely with my back tothe entrance, apparently engaged in writing, as if I did not know hehad approached, until I heard the door of the drawing-room shut. I thenrose, turned, and smilingly held out my hand. He started with surprise, but immediately and gallantly kissed the hand held out to him. 

"I hope you are not disappointed in finding who is going to be yourpupil. "

"Oh, no, certainly not; I did not know you under your married name; butI am so happy to renew an acquaintance which at one time had suchcharming promise. "

"Stop, signor, I am now married, and it is necessary to be verycautious. I do not wish to deny that I am much pleased to renewacquaintance with you, but it must be with great reserve. Sit down bymy side, and be reasonable. "

"Reasonable! and by the side of one whom I so much loved, and from whomI had such hope. Oh! dear Mrs. Egerton, you are surely not going totreat me as a mere master. You would render me miserable if you did so. How can I help admiring one whom I so fondly loved, and with whom Ihoped for such happiness long ago. "

Here, having possession of my hand, his other arm was passed round mywaist, and he drew me to his lips, and I must own, I reciprocated theardent kiss he gave me. You remember how handsome he is, and how softand loving was the expression of his eyes. Well, my dear, to cutmatters short, I was so excited that I hardly observed that he hadpassed his hand up to my petticoats, until I found he had got it on mymount. My passions being excited, and knowing that my husband could notreturn, and also that he had given strict orders that I was not to bedisturbed in my Italian lessons, I gave way unreservedly to theexcitement the Count raised. Before I well knew where I was, he was onhis knees in front of the low chair on which I was seated. He hadthrown up my petticoats, and I felt a long and extremely hard prickrush up my cunt, and begin the most lively action. In fact, he carriedme (not unwillingly I must avow) by storm, and made haste to secure thefortress at once, so that I had a very quick fuck, that did not assuagethe fire he had raised within me. He has since apologised for hishaste, saying that he wished to secure possession of me before I couldthink of resistance, so as to ensure more facilities of connectionhereafter. We had no lesson in language that day, but another bout oflove, in which he did his utmost, and with perfect success, to give methe most delicious enjoyment. 

In fact, my dear Lizzie, I may say it was the first fuck thatthoroughly realised my, or rather our, anticipations of the act. Wearranged the line of conduct necessary to be followed so as neither tocompromise me or him either. In a short time we had again a deliciousfuck. Seated, with outstretched legs, on a chair, he got me to straddleover him, and sink down on his stiff upstanding prick. I have triedthis position kneeling, with my husband on his back; but it does notequal the chair fuck. One has so much better a spring from one's feetthan from one's knees, besides, the man is brought more face to face, and there is more facility for mutual embracings; but both ways havetheir charm. I had repeatedly observed that the Count apparently losthis place, and on recovering it, partially penetrated the smallerorifice, which you so picturesquely describe. I thought it accident, and as it hurt, I always put him back, and joked him on hisawkwardness. But after I read your dear delightful letter. I becameconvinced that he had a wish to penetrate there, without the courage totell me so. 

I must confess to you, that our stolen embraces at home had become toounsatisfactory, and the Count had arranged for a private house to be atour disposal. Of an afternoon I drove out shopping, called at Swan andEdgar's in Regent Street, leaving the carriage at the door, walkedupstairs, made some trifling purchase, paid for and left it until Ishould call in an hour; then descending by another staircase, left bythe Piccadilly entrance, and taking a cab, joined my expectant lover, where he was waiting for me. There stripping perfectly naked, weenjoyed each other most lasciviously, and practised every act oflubricity. When satiated with our efforts, a second cab conducted me toSt. James's passage, in Jermyn Street, from whence I gained on footSwan and Edgar's in Piccadilly, received my parcel, and rejoined mycarriage. Thus no suspicions were excited, either in the household orotherwise. 

We have met thrice since your dear delicious letter fired myimagination, and I have seized the occasion to taste the sweets of theneighbouring altar to Venus's legitimate one. After the Count hadfucked me twice I turned my back as if wishing it in a way we oftenenjoyed it, but took care to place my bottom in such a position thatthe smaller orifice was nearest to his standing prick. Whether he sawmy drift I know not, but finding with his finger how conveniently itlay, he plunged boldly forward, and half sheathed himself at the firstpush. I started with the sudden pain, and should have disengaged myselfat once, notwithstanding that I purposely placed myself to receive hisprick in my bottom-hole, but with his arms round my waist I wasperfectly powerless, and another thrust sent him up to the hilt, butreally hurting me most sensitively; I begged him to desist andwithdraw, but he said--

"I will remain quite quiet for a time, and you will see that your painwill diminish, and then you will like it. "

I could not help myself, and sure enough he was right. Shortly I feltno pain; slipping one hand down, he began to frig my clitoris, and in alittle time, finding by the involuntary movements of my loins that mypassions were excited, he began to move very slightly and slowly. Isoon found a strange excitement seize me, which increased to such adegree that I almost fainted, when my nature gave down its divinestessence. We have since repeated the new experience, but I quite agreewith you in thinking that we must be well fucked first. 

The Count is a master of his weapon, which, neither quite so long asyou describe your husband's nor nearly so thick at the point, is verymuch so at the root, and as stiff and hard as iron. I assure you, thewild excess of passion he drives me into is indescribable. You shallexperience the delight of his fucking, for, with you and me, there mustbe no difficulty, diversion, nor jealousy. Nay, I shall try to seduceyour husband, with a view to cover our delinquencies. I would offer youmine, but, truly, he is not worth having to a woman who can findbetter, as my dear Lizzie so charmingly does. We have managed mattersso prudently that my husband has taken a great fancy to the Count, andhe dines frequently at our house. 

We have often talked of you. I told him of your marriage, and of aprobability of your eventually settling in London. I marked the sparkleof his eyes at the news, but was silent as to your letter andadventures. It is better we should manage the affair between us whenyou are here. 

So you see, after all, I have not come off so badly, although, I mustsay, tamely in comparison with the delicious adventures of my dear andcharming Lizzie. I think, when we meet, we shall be able to get upparties of the most delightful kind. I even hope we may induce theCount to join you and Charlie in a _partie carrée_; what fun andpleasure we should have, and then the delight of exchanging lovers ateach bout. Oh! the very idea has set me on fire; fortunately, I amexpecting my lover at every moment. I will close my letter with thislascivious picture, and in hopes of some day realizing it with my lovedLizzie, Whose most affectionate and attached friend, I shall ever remain, CARRY EGERTON. 

Such were these two charming letters, and I may immediately mention nowthat the lascivious picture dear Carry drew of a _partie carrée_--wefour the actors--was afterwards realised to the utmost extent of everysalacious enjoyment that the most experienced lubricity could suggest. 

The Count and I often sandwiched them between us, which they declaredto be the _ne plus ultra_ of pleasure, while the upper operatorgamahuched the unoccupied quim. Nay, these giddy delicious creatureswere not satisfied until they had induced us to alternate the joys ofcoition with each other; but that was rarely the case. These enchantingwomen were so exquisitely seductive that, while we had them at ourdisposal, we sought no other source of delight. But I am digressing, and talking of events that occurred long after the period which I ammore particularly describing. 

The three weeks' absence of Mr. Benson terminated, alas, far too soon;in fact, time flew so quick that it hardly appeared three days when aletter arrived announcing his return for the next day. My heart wasready to burst, but I managed to make no show or mention when Mrs. B. Told the news at breakfast Mrs. B. Observed that I turned pale, but noone else remarked anything. We contrived to meet for a short time inthe middle of the day, and she embraced me tenderly, with tears in hereyes, and looking so loving that my passions became overexcited, andhers too. Notwithstanding the imprudence of the risk, we there and thenhad a most delightful and salacious fuck; and at night this charmingwoman allowed me full liberty to do anything I liked; and as often asnature would support us we revelled in a sea of lubricity. How often Icannot say, although my loved mistress declared that I had spent tentimes, I am certain she did oftener than that, for neither closed aneye, nor ceased from the most loving embraces. She exerted all thewonderful powers of seduction for which she was so distinguished. Nevermortal man could have passed a more intoxicating night of pleasure. Weheard movements in the house before we parted with mutual tearscoursing down our cheeks. 

It was with difficulty I tore myself from her; indeed, I could not havedone so if she had not herself risen, and tenderly embracing me, toldme to have courage and hope, for, some how or other, we should managean occasional interview. Particularly cautioning me to be perfectly onmy guard when her husband came, she said it would be better if I keptout of the way until after the first interview was over, as it might hetoo much for me to see him embrace her. I did as she desired. No onenoticed me in the confusion of his arrival. 

Mamma had insisted upon my returning to my bed in her room, as she wassure Mr. Benson would require the dressing-room. Mrs. B. , from policy, objected, saying that there was no occasion, that I had been so quietshe had never once been conscious of my being there, &c. , but mamma hadher own way, and I really believe very much to the satisfaction of Mrs. B. Herself; for I doubt, if Mr. B. Had been aware of my closeproximity, whether he would altogether have liked it. Nevertheless, heso completely treated me as little more than a child that I am quitesure he had no suspicion of my having occupied his place socontinuously during his absence. 

Mr. And Mrs. B. Retired shortly after his arrival, doubtless to plungeinto all the joys of venery after his long absence, and his wife'ssupposed privation of them. The idea of that being the case did not somuch annoy me as I expected; on the contrary, imagination portrayedthem in all the agonies of delight, and actually excited me extremely. All at once, the idea struck me that I might be purposely hid in thecloset, behold all their delicious encounters, and when he had left hiswife to put herself to rights, and the key was turned upon him, I mightthen in my turn, fly into my enchanting mistress's arms, and revel inall the joys her well moistened and juicy cunt could give. I determinedto propose this to dear Mrs. Benson the first moment I could get herapart from all observation. 

I was a little _distrait_ in the school-room that day, but an appealfrom Miss Evelyn recalled me to my senses. She asked me what I could bethinking of; I held down my head and blushed. Already an adept indissimulation, I faltered out that it was of herself and of herendearing caresses the day before, which had made me feel so queer allover. In fact, the previous day she had hugged me rather close to her, and kissed me more lovingly than usual, which really had, at the time, inflamed my desires, and given me great hope of matters coming to amore satisfactory termination with her. She patted my check, and kissedme again, saying I was a naughty boy to have any such thoughts, and Imust not indulge in them, or she would not love me any more. But therewas a sparkle in her eye, and a flush on her cheek, which showed me shewas anything but displeased. 

At our usual break-up at four o'clock, I went to the parlour to see if, by chance, I could get a secret word with Mrs. B. , but found that sheand her husband had again retired. I knew what that meant; it set metoo on fire, and I flew to the garden where my sisters had gone toplay. I gave Mary a hint, which she readily understood, and proposed agame of hide and seek. To prevent Eliza interrupting us, I took up astone, which I furtively dropped again, and proposed that Eliza shouldguess first, in which hand I had got it, and if she guessed wrong shewas to be the seeker. Of course, she guessed wrong. So we bound up hereyes, and she was to stand behind a tree and count one hundred beforeshe attempted to look for or seek us. We made a detour, and as fast aswe could run reached the summer house, which, as all the ladies were inthe house occupied, I knew to be untenanted. We entered and locked thedoor, in an instant I had Mary down on her back on the sofa, my headbetween her thighs, and my tongue in her cunt, and then on herclitoris. She was as eager for it as myself. A week had passed sincethe happy day of giving up her maidenhead to me. She had thoroughly gotover all the pains and inconveniences of that day, and was as ready fora renewal of what could only be joys now as I was. She spent in mymouth almost as soon as I began to gamahuche her clitoris. Waiting aninstant to lick up and swallow the soft and delicious young discharge, I rose, pulled out my bursting prick, and engulphed it in herwell-moistened sheath with one rapturous shove up to the hilt, positively taking away her breath by the energy of the attack. I wasalmost as rapid in coming to a conclusion as she had been. Nevertheless, she died away a second time, the moment she felt the warmgush of my raging discharge. We lay some minutes rapt in the lasciviouslap of lubricity. But in our young and unbroken energies, nature soonreasserted her power. I must give my sister the palm. It was theinternal pressures of the inner folds of her deliciously tight cuntthat first awakened my vigour. Somewhat more slowly we began anotherlove encounter, which speedily became much more rapid and energetic, ending as usual in an extasy of delight, and closing with actual criesof intense pleasure. 

It was well we had completed our second course, for we heard thefootsteps of Eliza, who, after in vain searching for us near to wherewe had left her, had at last sought us in the summer house. I had justtime to arrange my trousers and unlock the door when she arrived andburst in upon us. She said it was unfair to go so far away, but we onlylaughed, and proposed that Mary should now seek us. We were standingoutside below the mound, tying on the handkerchief, when Miss Evelynwas seen approaching. She came up and noticed the flush still on Mary'scheeks, but we at once told her that we had been playing at hide andseek, and had had a good run, and that it was now Mary's turn to be theseeker. However, Miss Evelyn said she thought we had had enoughexercise for the time, and that it would be better to walk gently aboutto get cool, as it only wanted a few minutes of the hour for renewingour lessons, so we all demurely returned to the house. A reflectionstruck me that it would be necessary to initiate my sister Eliza in oursecrets, and although she might be too young for the complete insertionof my increasingly large cock, I might gamahuche her while fuckingMary, and give her intense pleasure. In this way we could retirewithout difficulty to spots where we should be quite in safety, andeven when such was not the case, we could employ Eliza as a watch, togive us early notice of any one approaching. It will be seen that thisidea was afterwards most successfully carried out to the immenseincrease of my pleasure. 

It was a lovely summer evening. After dinner Mr. B. , who, doubtless, had no longer any amorous longing, after having twice retired duringthe day, challenged Miss Evelyn to a game at chess, of which she was agreat proficient. Mamma, Mrs. B. , and the two girls stepped out intothe flower garden, to enjoy the beauty of the evening. Fortunatelymamma fancied she felt chilly, and shortly went back again, taking thetwo girls with her, and setting Mary down to the piano. I seized thehappy moment, and drew Mrs. B. To a seat, far removed beyond thehearing of any listeners, but in sight of the windows. There I unfoldedto her the plan I had proposed to myself; she smiled at my precociousingenuity, but added it would not be safe to leave the closet dooropen, even partially, as by chance Mr. B. Might open it, and that wouldnever do; but she might lock me in--or rather I might do so from theinside. 

"Ahh! but then I want to see it all--it is so exciting to see Mr. B. Working into that divine body of yours. "

She laughed heartily at my remark, and said I was a lewd lasciviousyoung rascal--adding:

"But are you not jealous to see another in possession of me?"

I admitted that that was my first impression, but on thinking over it, I had become convinced I should like her and enjoy her all the morelasciviously if I were a witness to their love contests, but I must beable to see them. 

"Well! can you not bore a couple of holes an inch and a half apart, below the middle panel and cut a narrow slit from hole to hole? I willtake care to place myself in a proper position, and do my best togratify your premature lubricity. My darling boy, you progresswonderfully, and make me proud of my pupil. "

Seeing she took it thus kindly, I said--

"Do tell me, my beloved mistress, how often he has fucked you to-day?"

"Will it please you really, my dear Charlie, to know that?"

"Oh! yes, so much. "

"Well, then, six times in the morning, and four before dinner. He wasbursting with desire, and could not hold. He spent twice before givingme time to come once, but then you know, my dear Charlie, how activelyyou had been employing your time all the previous night, you sad roguethat you are. "

"Did you enjoy it much, my dear Mrs. B. ?"

"Why, if I must tell you, you little curiosity box, I did; you know howpowerfully my husband is hung, and loving him as I do, it is impossibleto undergo his powerful and lascivious embraces without feeling allone's libidinous passions stirred up within me, but even while in hispossession, my dear boy, I thought of your young charms, and the fiercedelights we had enjoyed together last night. My husband little imaginedit was of you, not him, that I was thinking and stimulating myself towild upheavings of voluptuous movements, while he was revelling in allthe lubricity of his own passions, and fucking me to my heart'scontent. "

"Oh! how delicious! my angelic mistress, " I cried, "the pleasure ofyour vivid description almost makes me faint with desire--oh! that Icould possess you at once. "

"You must not think of that, my dear darling boy. We must manage itto-morrow; I shall go into the house at once, and occupy your mother'sattention, do you get a gimlet and chisel, slip up at once to mybedroom, and prepare a peep-hole for to-morrow; be careful to put itlow down, below the projection of the middle panel of the door in whichthe lock is placed, and take care to remove the pieces of wood you takeout. I shall put the key inside of the door. Your sisters always taketwo hours at the piano after your midday meal, our luncheon is servedat the same time. Mr. B. Is sure to require my attendance in my roomafter that, but I shall detain him by some excuse till I observe thatyou have disappeared, and after giving you sufficient time, we shallfollow, and you shall have the extraordinary satisfaction you require;but above all remember--not a movement to betray yourself until myhusband leaves and I have locked the door behind him. " So saying, shepressed her lovely hand on my stiffly excited member, rose and joinedmamma. I lost no time in following her advice, and happily executed allI wanted, and returned unconcernedly to the drawing-room, without myabsence having occasioned any remark Next day I got safely to myhiding-room, and had comfortably stowed myself away in such a positionthat the opening I had made was on a level with my eyes, before theyarrived. She, dear creature, anticipating my vista, had merely slippedon a dress, without a corset, and told her husband that he was soinsatiate that she was obliged to be ready at a moment's notice tosatisfy his inordinate passion, so she had only to take off her gown tobe at her ease. "Most admirable, my darling wife, but drop off everything, and let me contemplate, at my ease, all the beauties of yourexquisite body. "

No sooner said than done, and my lovely mistress stood in all the gloryof her magnificent and beautiful naked form. He kissed and fondled herfrom head to foot, laid her on the bed and gamahuched her till shesquealed again with pleasure. Then pulling out his magnificent prick, he plunged it into her delicious cunt at a single bound, evidentlygiving her the most exquisite delight, as was evidenced by theinstantaneous clasping of him with her arms and legs, and the rapidwriggling of her backside. They soon ran a first course, but Mr. B. Remained engulphed in the closely fitting sheath of his salacious wife. She evidently exerted herself more than usual, both for her ownpleasure as well as to give satisfaction to me, for once when sheturned her head in my direction I caught her eyes, and she smiled, giving a still more vigorous heave than usual, and showing me all hercunt at full stretch with the noble prick in it. I was ready to burst. At last their bout was over for the present; Mr. B. Withdrew his prick, all slimy from its sheath, pendant, but still full of size. 

Most extraordinary! I would have given a good deal to have dared torush out, put it in my mouth and suck it dry, I can hardly describe howstrongly this desire took possession of me. It was the first promptingsof a passion I have since often indulged in, where I have met withcompanions with whom I could join in orgies of both sexes. Mrs. B. Professed to be dead beaten by the constant and frequent renewals ofthese interviews in addition to night work and lay perfectly still, while he performed his ablutions and readjusted, his habiliments. 

"Fasten the door after me. " said he, as he ardently pressed her form inhis arms and kissed her. She had continued stretched on the bed, exactly facing me, with legs widely extended, so as to show me thewhole of her lovely cunt, which I could see still panted under its lateexcitement. My charming mistress told me it was palpitating not forwhat had passed, but for what it was waiting for. She rose at last andclosed the door, turning the key upon her husband. She then approachedthe bidet to purify herself, but I bounded from the closet, seized herin my arms, dashed her back on the bed and immediately glued my lips toher glowing and foaming cunt, with all the froth and spending of herhusband oozing out. I greedily devoured it, and raised her to such afrenzy of lewdness that she dragged me up and cried, frantically--

"For God's sake fuck me--fuck me!"

Of course my cock was bursting to do so; with one shove he was sheathedto the cods; my loved mistress spent with that alone, so highly was sheexcited, not only by the preparations, but as she herself acknowledgedto me, by the idea of the instantaneous infidelity to her husband, atthe moment after he had just fucked her--such is the wild imaginationof women when they give way to every libidinous thought. It would havebeen exactly the same if some equally fortunate lover had been awaitingmy retiring from the field. The idea of success in deception is apassion with them, and they would almost sacrifice any thing to obtainit. Before I could arrive at the grand crisis, she was again ready, andwe died away in an agony of blissful lubricity--she held me, as usual, so tight that I never thought of withdrawing from the folds of herdelicious cunt, but lay still enjoying the never ceasing compressionsof its velvety folds, which sometimes really had almost the force of avice. I was rapidly ready for a second bout, which, like the first, ended in extatic joys, beyond the power of description. My charmingmistress thought I ought now to desist, but pleading my forty hours'fast (for, of course, she knew nothing of my fucking Mary), I beggedher to allow me to run one more course. 

"Then, my darling Charlie, you must let me turn on my side, for I am soheated with your weight and my husband's that I must have some relief, but there is no occasion for you to withdraw, leave me to manage it. "

With an art quite her own, she accomplished her object, her splendidbuttocks' pressing before my eyes against my belly fired meimmediately. My cock swelled and stood firm as ever. Then passing anarm round her body, I used my fingers on her excited and stifflyprojecting clitoris. We had a much longer and more voluptuous fuck thanbefore; nothing could exceed the delicious movements of my divinemistress; she twisted her body so, that I could suck one of herbubbies, while I fucked and frigged her; she spent with such a screamof delight that I am sure she must have been heard in the house, had itnot been for the inner baize door to the room. She continued throbbingso deliciously on my prick that I began to flatter myself I shouldobtain a fourth favour, but she suddenly bolted out of my arms and outof bed. Turning round, and taking my whole prick into her mouth, andgiving it a voluptuous suck, she said--

"No, my loved boy, we must be prudent if we mean to have a repetitionof these most exquisite interviews. You have given me most extaticpleasure, and by moderation, and running no risk in too long indulgenceof our passions, we may safely manage to enjoy similar interviews everyday. Get into the dressing-room, remain there until I leave my room andpass your door. After I have seen that no one is near, I will coughtwice, wait a minute longer, then quietly leave and descend by the backstairs. "

All was happily effected, and for the week longer they remained withus, I found means to repeat the charming lesson every day, withoutraising suspicion in any one's mind. 

At last this admirable woman departed. It was with difficulty I couldbear the scene, but I gulphed down my feelings as best I could. She hadbecome a universal favourite, and all regretted her leaving, so that mydistress was not noticed in the general regret. It was more than twoyears before fortune favoured me in again meeting with this charmingwoman. And then we saw very much of each other, both alone and withother congenial spirits, of which, perhaps, I may hereafter write adetail; but at present I have got events to relate that followed faston her departure. 

I have said that Miss Evelyn had been gradually growing more familiarin her manner of partially caressing me. She drew me closer to her, almost invariably placing her arm round my waist, frequently kissingand pressing me against her firm and well-formed bosom. This hadfrequently an evident effect on my lower person, even while I was keptless excitable by the constant relief my passions were obtaining in thearms of my adored Mrs. B. Now I no longer had that vent, for the littlerelief I could get at rare intervals from my sister Mary was asnothing, after the constant exercise I had been provided with for awhole month. Ever since I had practised that little deception on MissEvelyn by attributing to her embraces the evident distraction I was inon the day of Mr. Benson's return, she had increased her pressures ofmy person, and could not but feel my stiff prick throbbing against herthigh, while she closely pressed my body against it with her arm. Ioften noted the increased sparkle of her eyes and changes of colour onher face when she kissed me, and I put up my hand and caressed hercheek. At times she would push me suddenly away, and beg me to resumemy seat; frequently she would quit the room in an agitated manner, tillthis led me to suppose that an internal conflict was going on, and thatpassion urged one course, reason another. Remembering the sage advicegiven to me by my loved and beautiful mistress, Mrs. B. , I resolved toplay the part of an innocent ignoramus, and let her own passionsdevelope and produce the result I so longed for. I doubt if I couldhave held out but for the relief I found in dear Mary's embraces, who, each time we could manage to meet, became more and more attractive, andmore capable of giving and receiving pleasure. We had some difficultyin keeping Eliza blind to our doings. At last Mary agreed to initiateher into gamahuching, and to tell her I did so to her when we shutourselves up together, and that if she would keep the secret, I woulddo the same to her; but that it was necessary that one should keepwatch while the other amused herself with me, for fear Miss Evelynshould chance to come. Mary proceeded to gamahuche her, which delightedEliza beyond measure; indeed, although a year and a half younger, shespeedily showed a developement of passion superior to Mary. At first Ionly gamahuched her, letting her play with my prick as I did so, butnot attempting to instruct her in the art of insertion into hercharming little quim, which already showed symptoms of a hairy growthon her well-formed and very prominent mount. When I had done enough inthis way, Mary, who had previously been fucked by me, returned, andEliza took up the watch, while I appeased in Mary's deliciously tightcunt the thirst that gamahuching Eliza had raised. 

It was thus I could more coolly await the gradual approximation thatMiss Evelyn's evident passion for me was bringing about. That shestruggled against it was evident, but passion was gaining theadvantage, as was shown by her nervous tremblings and sudden clutches, drawing me up to her parched lips, and sometimes pushing me away with ashudder that shook her frame and paled her lovely cheeks. I fanciedthat nature had been too much for her on these occasions, and that inreality the sudden clutching was the approach of love's crisis, andthat when she shuddered, and suddenly repulsed me, she was discharging. It was evident this could not continue. At last the happy day for whichI so longed arrived. Mamma was going to go to the town, and taking mytwo sisters with her, to get something or other for them. She invitedMiss Evelyn to accompany her, but the latter declined, on the excuse ofan alleged headache. In truth, the violent nature of the conflict goingon between her passions and her prudence had visibly affected herhealth; she had become pale and anxious-looking, and my mother wassomewhat uneasy about her. She told her not to occupy herself too muchwith my lessons that day, and only give me work for an hour in themorning and an hour in the afternoon, and begged her to take a quietstroll in the garden, and rest as much as possible. 

On leaving us, she cautioned me to be as gentle and obedient aspossible, as Miss Evelyn was poorly and out of spirits. Mamma and thegirls departed. Miss Evelyn, almost as pale as death, and quite visiblytrembling, falteringly begged me to go to our school-room and study thelesson she had given me the previous evening, saying she would join meshortly. I went, but no lesson could I do that day. The evidentagitation and apparent illness of Miss Evelyn distressed if not alarmedme; I was still too inexperienced in her mind. It was a phase ofwoman's nature which I had as yet no knowledge of. I had merely a vaguekind of idea that it all tended to the ultimate gratification of mylibidinous hopes, and I only held off to a certain extent in obedienceto the counsel my loved Mrs. Benson had so wisely impressed upon me, and was waiting in lively, hopes of the result I so ardently wished for. 

At last Miss Evelyn joined me, her eyes were swollen and red as if shehad been weeping; my own filled with tears when I saw her, and Iapproached, hesitatingly, and said--

"Oh, my dear governess, I am so grieved to see you look so poorly. Oh, do nothing to-day, and I promise to work twice as hard to-morrow. "

At the moment I really felt quite distressed at the sad expression ofher features. For an instant she smiled languidly, then, by somecompulsion of feeling, she seized me in both arms and drawing me to herbosom, covered me with kisses; her eyes became almost perfectlybrilliant. 

"Oh, you dear, dear, darling boy, I love you beyond expression. Kiss, oh, kiss me! my darling! and comfort me, because I love you all toowell. "

Then, again, there was a change, she seemed to fear she had said toomuch, and turned away her head and tears started to her eyes, but herarms did not relax the embrace in which she held me. I was deeply movedat her evident agitation. I thought she was really ill, and sufferinggreatly; so I threw my arms round her neck, kissing her tenderly, andweeping myself, tried to comfort her in my inexperienced way, sobbingout--

"Oh, dear, dear Miss Evelyn, do be comforted, I so dearly love you thatit makes my heart bleed to see you so unhappy. Oh, let me see yousmile, and do try not to cry so. Why are you so unhappy and lowspirited? Oh, that I could do anything to make you happy?" Andredoubling my endearments, she again turned her lovely face to me. Again there was the unnatural fire in her eyes, and a hectic glowflushed her cheek. 

"You darling angel of a boy; it is you that makes me so unhappy. "

I started back in surprise. 

"I make _you_ unhappy! Oh! Miss Evelyn, how can that be, when I adorethe very ground you stand on, and love (_sobbing_)--love (_sob_)--loveyou more than anything in the world. "

She seized my head in her two lands, glued her lips to mine, gave me along, long kiss of love; then, pressing me to her bosom--

"Oh, say that again, my loved, my darling boy; it is the love I feelfor you that is breaking my heart, but I can resist it no longer. Willmy Charlie love his Evelyn always as he does now?"

"Oh, how could I do otherwise? I have worshipped you from the firstmoment of your arrival, and have had no other idea. What can I do toprove it--try, oh, try me. I have never breathed a syllable of my lovefor you, even to yourself, let alone other people. "

Her eyes, sparkling with passion, were searching the depths of mine, asif to fathom my thoughts. I, too, began to feel my amorous passionsexcited by her warm embraces and kisses. She held me tight to her body, and could not help feeling the hard substance that jutted out againsther. 

"I believe you, my Charlie, and will trust you with my life--with more, with my honour! I can no longer resist my fate. But, oh! Charlie, loveme always, for I run a fearful risk in loving you as I do. "

She again drew me to her lips, my hands clasped her neck in a closeembrace. Her hands wandered--pressed upon my throbbing prick. Withtrembling and hasty fingers she unbuttoned, or rather tore open, mytrousers, and her soft fingers clasped my naked instrument. 

"Oh, I shall die, dear Miss Evelyn; what must I do to make you happy?"

My apparent ignorance could not but please her. She sank back on thelong low chair on which she was seated, apparently accidentally drawingup her petticoats with her hand in falling back. I threw myself on myknees, and pushing her petticoats further up disclosed the rich, dark, curly beauty of her mount. She covered her burning face with her hand, while, pressing my head forward, I began pressing her beauteous cunt, sucking it without daring to lick her clitoris. She tried to push meaway--"No! no! I must not. "

But I suppose my proceedings fired her passions still more, for she wasquite moist and juicy, and I have no doubt had already had onedischarge while embracing me so warmly. She suddenly said--

"Come then, my loved boy, and I will be all in all to you. "

Drawing me up--nothing loath--I was soon extended on her belly, with mystiff-standing cock pressing against her cunt. I had still the prudencenot to show any knowledge of the act. I sighed deeply--

"Oh! my loved Miss Evelyn, do help me, I know not what to do. "

Her hand glided down between us, she guided my glowing instrumentbetween the longing lips of her delicious cunt. I pushed, and buriedthe head and two inches of its body at the first thrust. The secondbrought it against an unexpected obstacle, for it never had struck methat Miss Evelyn was a virgin. I pushed hard at it. 

"Oh, Charlie, love, be gentle, you are hurting me very much. "

Knowing that the best way would be to excite her by short shoves, without at first trying to go further, I did so, and she began to feelall the raging desires that so formidable a prick as mine must excite, when moving between the soft velvety folds of her tight and juicy quim. I held myself in, and continued my proceedings until the convulsivemovements of her loins, and the increased pressure of the folds of hercunt, showed me that the crisis was approaching, and she was about tospend. She hugged me close in her arms, and at the moment of spendinginvoluntarily heaved up her bottom. This was the very moment I was withdifficulty waiting for. I retired a little and plunged forward withirresistible force. I burst my way through every barrier, up to thevery roots of my prick. The attack was as painful as unexpected. MissEvelyn gave a shriek of agony and swooned away. I at once improved theopportunity, and thrusting in and out with the utmost vigour, brokedown every obstacle, and enlarged the opening by side movements as muchas possible, while she was insensible to the pain. I then died awaymyself in an agony of delight. I lay soaking within the delicioussheath until her convulsive shudders and short sobs showed that my nowfully deflowered mistress was recovering her senses. The thought of theunexpected victory I had won had already begun to make my cock standagain, although it was still comparatively soft. I could feel aninvoluntary pressure on it, as she came to a full consciousness of ourposition. She threw her arms round my neck, gave me a most impassionedkiss, and then sobbed and cried as if her heart would break. 

It is a curious idiosyncracy of my nature to be most libidinouslyexcited by a woman's tears, and although I really suffered to see herin such grief, it stiffened my prick to its utmost dimensions. I triedto comfort her with words, but she sobbed, sobbed on. I suddenlythought that a renewal of action might bring about a revulsion offeeling, and began vigorous movements. She sighed deeply, but I couldtell by the nervous twitchings of her loins that her passions werebeing excited. They soon decided the contest. She threw her arms roundmy waist, and pressed me to her, devouring my mouth with her kisses. Nature prompted her movements, and in a very few minutes we both poureddown a plenteous offering on Venus's altar. She shook and trembled asshe felt the warm gush within her, and squeezed me with all her mightto her bosom. We lay in a trance for some ten minutes, my charminggoverness fainting with love, and giving my delighted prick the mostluscious pressure, which speedily fired him to new efforts. Miss Evelynherself was most amorously excited, and we again dashed on love'sdelicious path--to end, as usual, in the death-like swoon of satiatedpassion. When we came to our senses, my loved mistress, embracing metenderly, and throwing her eyes up to heaven, said--

"Oh, my dear darling boy, you made me suffer horribly at first, but Ihave been in heaven since. Oh, how I love and adore you. But we mustrise, my Charlie, we may be discovered. We have, in fact, run greatrisk, as the door has not been fastened. "

I rose, and withdrew my prick from her reeking quim, which seemed byits close pressure to let me go with regret. I found it was all bloody. 

"Stop, Charles, let me wipe it with my handkerchief, lest it stain yourshirt. "

She did so, and folding it up and placing it in her bosom, said--

"I shall keep this precious relic as a memorial of the sacrifice I havemade to you, my loved boy. Ah! Charlie, you cannot yet understand thevalue of that sacrifice and the risk of ruin I have run for your sake. I love you as I never loved anyone before, or can ever love again. Myhonour and happiness are now in your hands, and it is on yourdiscretion they rest. Be careful never to exhibit any liberty ofconduct towards me or to mention to anyone what has occurred. "

It may readily be imagined I gave her every assurance on that head, andtold her I loved her too dearly, and was too grateful for the extatichappiness she had taught me how to enjoy, for any chance of betrayal totake place through my indiscretion. She embraced me tenderly, told meto go straight to the garden, that she must seek some repose after allthat had happened, and we should meet again at midday meal. 

I did as desired, full of sweet thoughts at the exquisite delights shehad afforded me, and already longing for the afternoon school hour torenew the enrapturing union of our souls and bodies. Miss Evelyn didnot come down to her luncheon, but had something sent up to her room. However, she joined me in the school-room at two o'clock, as usual. Shewas very pale, but embraced me tenderly, and was very endearing. Ofcourse, I immediately became excited, and very enterprising, but shegently repulsed me, and requested that I would leave her quiet thatday, as she felt not only exhausted, but in pain, and would be all thebetter for perfect repose. I begged hard to be allowed some slightfavours, if not all, but she was inexorable. Finding that I couldneither do any lessons nor be quiet, she said--

"Then we must go into the garden, I think the fresh air and a gentlewalk will do me good. "

It instantly occurred to me that if I could draw her away to the summerhouse, I should have a better chance of succeeding in again enjoyingher delicious embraces. Accordingly, when she went up to her room toput on her bonnet and shawl, I possessed myself of the key, to beprepared for my chance of success. 

We walked about the flower garden for a time, Miss Evelyn taking myarm, and most lovingly conversing with me. She walked somewhat stiffly. We sat down for a rest, shortly she felt the heat of the sun too great, so I proposed a walk in the shaded shrubbery. I kept prattling on, soas not to let her see how far I was leading her away, she appearedsurprised that we had got so far, when we came in sight of the summerhouse. 

"Oh! Charlie, my dear, I am afraid it will fatigue me too much to walkall the way back without rest and we have not the key. "

"Sometimes it is left in the door, I will run and see. " Off I bounded, slipped the key in the lock, and ran back to say it was there, shefollowed me in, and sank on the long backless sofa, which had alreadyserved me so often. I begged her to extend herself at length. I placedpillows for her head, and drew a chair for myself near her. She did notappear to have any suspicion of any act on my part, but lay down on herside. She took my hand in hers, and we began a conversation, veryinteresting, in as much as it was how we should regulate our conduct, so as not to raise any suspicion of our amorous connection, and also ofhow we should manage to meet from time to time. 

"You, dear boy, " she said, "I cannot now live without the comfort ofyour embraces, but you must remember, in my dependent position, discovery would be my ruin. I rely on your silence and discretion, andif I am as dear to you as you, my adored Charlie, are to me, I maysafely trust to you. " I threw my arms round her neck, and told her Iloved her all too dearly, and longed too much to return to herendearing and delicious embraces, for her to have any fear of mycommitting either her or myself. She fondly embraced and kissed me. Ibecame fired with passion. My hand wandered, her position only enabledher to make a feeble resistance, I reached her beauteously coveredmount, she murmured supplications to be left alone, and held her thighsclose together. 

She was not aware of my knowledge of the parts, so inserting my fingerinto the upper part of the lips, I reached her clitoris, and beganrubbing in and out, purposely, in an awkward way, but taking care tohit the right point. 

"Charlie, my Charlie, you must not do that--I--I cannot bear it. "

At the same time she threw her arm round my neck and drew me to herlips, which glued themselves to mine. I felt her thighs yield and open. I immediately improved the occasion, and began frigging her with mymiddle finger up her quim. Her passions became inflamed. 

"Come then, my darling boy, to my arms, I cannot resist you longer. "

In an instant I was unbuttoned and had my trousers down, and wasbetween her legs almost before she had concluded her sentence. Theexcitement of my caresses had moistened her juicy cunt, and the head ofmy prick entered without any difficulty. In my ardour I was about torush on with a vigorous shove, when she implored me to be more gentle, as she still smarted from our morning encounter. Moderating mymovements, and gently insinuating my stiff instrument, I gradually mademy way up to its utmost limits, and hardly occasioned even a grimace ofpain. Here I stopped, leaving it sheathed up to the root, and making itthrob from instant to instant. Then seeking my loved Miss Evelyn'smouth, our lips and tongues met. Her arms round my waist became tighterin their embrace. The delicious folds of her luscious juicy quim beganto throb and press on my excited member. Allowing her to becomethoroughly excited, I waited until she actually quite unexpectedlyyielded down her nature, and spent profusely, to the exquisite pleasureof my saturated organ. I still held all off, to give her time after thedelight of that spend, which was probably the first of unalloyedextatic pleasure she enjoyed; for as I was an inactive participator, there was nothing to cause any action on the still raw edges of herbroken maidenhead. Her internal pressures were most exquisite. Ourembraces with tongues and lips were like the billing and cooing ofdoves, and very rapidly brought her again to a raging point of desire. I then began with slow and gentle movements, drawing my prick slowlynearly all the way out, and then as slowly driving it up to the hilt. Her previous very copious discharge had so oiled the delicious folds ofher cunt, that no pain was felt, only the intense pleasure. At last itbecame overpowering; her arms were thrown round my waist, and her legswere involuntary cast over my hips. Nature prompted her to the mostdelicious movements of her bottom; she met my forward thrusts, andresponded to them in the most libidinous manner. 

"Go on, go on, dear Charlie--faster!--faster!"

I wanted no spur. Fast and furious grew our movements, until at last, with a mutual cry of delight, we sank in each other's arms in theblissful extasy of the most complete enjoyment. It was several minutesbefore we regained our senses, and both our organs of generation werepulsating, the one within the other, in all the luxury of satiatedpassion. With her beauteous legs still thrown over mine, she moved herarms to my neck, kissed me voluptuously, and mingled the sweetestaccents of gratification with the most endearing caresses andflatteries. I lay, as it were, in the paphian bower of bliss, in astate of exquisite sensations quite impossible to describe. It seemedeven a greater pleasure than the more active state of delight we hadbeen to. I could have lain so for hours, but for that excitable prickof mine, whose sensibilities were far too rapidly set in motion by theluscious pressures of that most delightful cunt in which it layengulphed. It had gradually resumed its pristine firmness, and was nowat full stand, throbbing impatiently for further combats. I began tomove. Miss Evelyn said--

"Oh, my Charlie, you must cease, my dear boy; we must not only beprudent, but consider your youth and health. Do, oh! do! my dear boy. Oh!--pray cease. "

Her words were cut short by the increasing passion that the vigorousmovements of my prick occasioned to her whole system. She could resistno longer, but with arms and legs closely embracing me, and devouringme with kisses, she threw herself into the fight, and with body andsoul so seconded me that we died away in screams of delight, and sankquite insensible in each other's arms. 

It was many minutes before we recovered speech. I still lay entirelyembedded in her most exquisite cunt, and would have liked to havecontinued in her delicious embrace. But Miss Evelyn so imploringlybeseeched me to cease for this time, and pointed out how necessaryprudency was, if we ever wished to meet again, that I felt compelled toraise myself from her body. But, in doing so, I slid off downwards, andbefore she could prevent me, I glued my lips to the open pouters belowme, and greedily devoured all her delicious discharge, and did notdesist until I had so licked her clitoris as to make her spend mostcopiously again. At first she had tried to resist, saying--

"Charlie, what on earth are you at? You must not, my dear boy, it isdreadful. "

But, as I roused her passions, her hand, instead of trying to draw awaymy head, held it firm and pushed it well against her throbbing anddelicious quim, her thighs closed against the sides of my head, and shealmost swooned away with the extasy of her discharge. I greedilyswallowed it and rising completely, took her in my arms, and placingher on her bottom, sweetly kissed her. 

"Oh, what a charming creature you are, my beloved Miss Evelyn, I adoreyou from the sole of your feet to the crown of your bead. "

"But you, my beloved Charlie, have more than justified my imprudence. You have given me a joy which I could never have dreamt of. I am yours, body and soul; do with me as you like. I, too, adore the very groundyou tread on. "

We continued exchanging the sweetest vows of affection, until, seeingmy prick rising to its usual stiffness, she said--

"Oh, my darling, you must put this away; it would be most imprudent tocontinue any longer. Now, let me button it up. "

First stooping and kissing it, she put it into my trousers with somedifficulty, buttoned me up, and we strolled towards the house. 

Our conversation turned on our chance of fresh encounters. She begged Iwould not think of attempting anything of the kind next day, and shewould try and arrange for the day after, although my sisters wereterribly in the way. 

I suggested she should keep me in as when she flogged me, nay, indeed, she should flog me in reality if she liked. 

She laughed at my idea, but said something might be done in that way asa blind. So I said--

"I will neglect my lesson on purpose to furnish an excuse. "

"We shall see--we shall see. Meanwhile, remember to be very prudent. "

We reached the house; she retired to her room until mamma returned. Very kind inquiries were made, she said she had suffered severely fromheadache, but, on the whole, felt better and hoped that a good night'srest would put her all to rights. We all retired early, both mamma andthe girls were tired with their drive and shopping. I had resumed mybed in the little dressing-room, and went to sleep with thoughts of mydelicious day's doings, to dream of re-enacting them with every amorousexcess that the utmost lubricity could suggest. 

The next day Miss Evelyn began to resume her former looks--the strugglewas at an end. She was very gentle in her manner, and seemed even moreaffectionate than usual to my sisters, who, fancying she was not verywell, were attentive, rather trying to anticipate her wishes thanfollowing them. 

There was rather a greater appearance of reserve than previously in hermanner to me, but when I went up to her to repeat my lessons, there wasa warmer clasping of my waist and a suppressed manner that showed shewas restraining her desire to press me to her bosom. Her face slightlyflushed, and she turned her beautiful eyes upon me with such anendearing expression of affection that I could have thrown myself intoher arms but for the check upon my ardour which her own reserve imposedupon me. 

Nothing more took place between us that day. At our usual hour ofrecreation, from four till five, Miss Evelyn retired to her room torepose after the efforts of restraint that she had put upon herself allday, and left us to ourselves. I need not say an immediate resort tothe summer house followed. There, first deliciously fucking Mary, andthen gamahuching Eliza, with the addition of gently introducing, at thesame time, a finger a short distance up her quim, I finished off withanother voluptuous fuck with Mary. I thus was enabled to bear thebridle Miss Evelyn put upon the indulgence of my appetite in herperson, and was apparently more reasonable than in reality. She again, on the second day, failed to give me the opportunity I so longed for. Thinking she might hesitate, from fear of discovery, and the fact ofhaving no apparently reasonable excuse of being alone with me, Idetermined to play the idler next day in the afternoon. On being calledup, I had done nothing. Miss Evelyn looked grave, but blushed deeply atthe same time. 

"What do you mean, Charlie, by this idleness? Go, do your lesson, or Ishall be obliged to punish you. "

She took me by the arm, and gently pressed it as she told me to resumemy seat. At four o'clock, of course, my lesson was as far as beforefrom being done. 

"Mary and Eliza, you can go into the garden. Charles will remain untilhe finishes his lesson, or is punished for his idleness. "

They left and Miss Evelyn locked the door after them. Then we flew intoeach other's arms, and indulged in the most endearing caresses for avery few seconds. I had been in a state of most violent erection forsome time, so that my hand was up her petticoats immediately. I gentlypushed her back on her low long easy chair, and kneeling in front, first thrust my head between her thighs, and taking a glance at herbeautifully haired cunt, already all moist and juicy, showing that shewas as ready as myself, I gamahuched her until she spent in my mouth, and sucked the delicious liquid most greedily. There was somethingpeculiarly sweet in her spend, and my tongue sought the innermostlining of her delicious quim as far as its limited length would admit, that I might not lose a drop of her exquisite nectar, worthy of thegods. The excitement I occasioned her was almost too much for her tobear, she drew me up, saying--

"Oh! Charlie, my angel of a boy, come, oh, come to my arms. " I raisedmyself up, threw myself into her arms, and in a moment I was engulphedup to the cods in her exquisite and throbbing cunt; she closed upon mewith arms and legs, we were both too violently excited to pause for anyof the more voluptuous movements of less violent desires, but rushed onin passion's wildest extasy, both far too eager to think of anyrestraint, and with the utmost vigour on both our parts, we ran ourfirst course with great rapidity. My adored Miss Evelyn had quite gotover every feeling of pain, and could not but be delighted with theheat and vigour of my attack. We both died away together, at theextatic moment pouring down a mutual flood of spunk to cool theinflamed members that had the instant before been in such tumultuousaction. Darling Miss Evelyn hugged me close to her bosom, and threw herbeautiful eyes, screaming with passion, up to the ceiling, as if tothank heaven for the joys she had felt. Our lips then met and gluedthemselves together in one long, long kiss of love, which quicklylighted up our lust; she was as eager as myself, and we had anothervigorous encounter, ending in all the agonies of delight, as before. Then after a longer interval of the most endearing caresses and fondaccents of murmured love, we ran our third course, with moreabandon--lengthening out our exquisite sensations, by slower andquicker movements and pauses between--in which my beautiful governessbegan to develope an art in which she shortly became even superior tothe more experienced Mrs. Benson, who had so charmingly initiated meinto love's mysteries. 

There was a peculiar charming and endearing softness in the manner ofMiss Evelyn most winning and most exquisitely attractive. It wasevidenced even in her mode of handling my prick; without grasping it, her hand appeared to pass over it hardly touching it, but in soexciting a manner that after any number of encounters, she could raiseit by her fairy touch in a moment. Our third encounter lasted quitehalf an hour, and we sank in the death-like luxury of discharge, ourwhole souls seemed to exude with the exquisite distillation of ourseed. We had long before regained our senses. I was still engulphed inher delicious cunt, but she begged me to relieve her of my weight. Werose, she shook her petticoats down, and assisted me to arrange mytrousers. I then sat down and took her on my knee. Our lips met in amutual warm kiss of gratified passion. She thanked me for the joys ofparadise I had given her--and for my discretion in procuring an excusefor our meeting. She acknowledged that she had been as impatient asmyself, but was obliged to take every precaution against raising theslightest suspicion in the house. 

"You must always remember, my darling boy, that for me discovery wouldbe my ruin for ever. I risk every thing to possess you, my beloved boy, I would care little for discovery, if it would not also separate us forever. That idea, my adored Charlie, is insupportable, I can no longerexist without you. " Here she threw her arms round my neck, and burstinto tears. 

I have already described the effect of tears on my unruly member, which, while I was consoling and vowing eternal attachment to my lovedmistress, burst from its bonds and stood out in all its glory. I tookher soft and beautiful little hand, and laid it on it. She grasped ittightly, and looking at it, while smiling through her tears, said--

"My Charlie, what a great big thing it is. I wonder how it could everget into me, without killing me. "

"You shall soon see that, " said I, and changing places, I laid herdown, lifted her petticoats and was into her in a moment. She begged meto proceed slowly, and to lengthen out our pleasures as much aspossible. We had a most glorious and truly delicious fuck; my lovelyand charming mistress giving me most extatic pleasure by the exquisitepressures of the internal folds of her delicious and lascivious cunt. 

We lay enraptured for long after we had spent, and then resumed oursitting position, and arranged every thing in order, as the time forthe return of my sisters from their hour of recreation was close athand. 

Our conversation naturally turned upon how we should arrange for ournext meeting. Miss Evelyn insisted that we must not think of meetingmore than once in three or four days, as otherwise we might raisesuspicions fatal to our meeting at all. However reasonable this was, Iraised an outcry against such a tantalizing delay, and begged hard fora shorter period between our intervals. 

"It cannot be my darling boy, remember discovery would separate us forever. By prudence, we may long continue these delicious meetings. " Isuddenly suggested that as I slept alone in the little room, which, when the spare room was unoccupied, was far away from every one, shemight steal along at night, when all were asleep, and thus I couldenjoy the whole of her exquisite charms, without hindrance. She did notreply, but I could see her eye sparkled, and her cheek flushed as ifalready in imagination she was revelling untrammelled in all the luxuryof voluptuousness such a plan opened out. However, she did not at onceaccept, but kissing me fondly, called me her dear and ingenious boy, and said she would think over my suggestion. We resumed our lessons onmy sisters' return. Miss Evelyn was again four days before she gave meanother opportunity of an amorous meeting. It was only my purposedinsubordination that obtained me this interview. We again indulged inall the luxuries of carnal enjoyment, as far as could be done, incommoded as we both were by dress and locality. Reverting morestrongly than ever to my plan of meeting in my lonely room, I begged sohard that at last she promised to come the night of the following day. I was obliged to put up with this, although I would fain have had hercome that very night, but as her passions were evidently gainingstronger possession of her, and she was becoming more loving, and morevoluptuous than ever, I felt certain she would not disappoint me on thenext night. The delicious idea of revelling in charms I had so oftenfurtively gazed on, kept me away from my sisters next day. Under a pleaof headache I went early to bed, and took up some oil, to oil thehinges and lock of the door, to be prepared for my loved mistress. Ilay long awake, and was almost in despair of her coming, when I heardthe clock strike twelve. All at once I became aware she was at mybedside. She had entered the room with so gentle a step that though onthe watch for her, I did not hear her even when she opened the door, shut, and locked it. She had come in her dark-grey cloak, and when atmy bedside this was dropped on the floor, she stood in nothing but avery fine and thin chemise. She flung herself in my arms, as I rose toembrace her, and we instantly sank closely clasped in each other'sarms. I was far too sharply set to practise any preliminaries. I turnedher on her back, and was into her in a moment, with one vigorousthrust, which almost took away her breath, and gave her intensedelight. I was too quick for her, however, as I spent in two or threeshoves into that delight-giving cunt. But as this hardly allayed thefires of my too ardent desires, the convulsive internal movements ofher unsatisfied orbit quickly restored my scarcely reduced member to arenewed vigour. Miss Evelyn being greatly excited by the unsatisfyingnature of my first bout, was extremely warm, and throwing her arms andlegs around my body, we again rushed headlong into all the fury offucking, and as my previous spendings had somewhat reduced the power ofimmediate discharge, I was able to suit my movements exactly to thoseof my most active companion, and we sank together in all thevoluptuousness of satisfied desires, lying long locked in each other'sarms, before we were again in a state to renew our combats in love'sdelicious domain. We spent the interval in whispered vows and fondendearments and embracings of each other's naked charms, both of usadmiringly passing our hands over every part of our bodies. 

Miss Evelyn at last concentrated all her attention on my well-developedmember, which she most endearingly embraced and fondled tenderly, veryquickly putting him into an ungovernable state of erection. I was lyingon my back, and she partially raised herself to kiss my formidableweapon; so gently putting her upon me, I told her it was her turn to dothe work. She laughed, but at once mounted upon me, and bringing herdelicious cunt right over my prick, and guiding it to the entrance oflove's grotto, she gently sank down upon it and engulphed it until thetwo hairs pressed against each other. A few slow up and down movementsfollowed, when becoming too libidinous for such temporizing delays, shesank on my belly, and began to show most wonderful activity of loinsand bottom. I seconded her to the utmost, and finding she was soexcited, I slipped my hand round behind and introduced my middle fingerin the rosy and very tight orifice of her glorious backside. Icontinued to move in and out in unison with her up and down heavings. It seemed to spur her on to more vigorous actions, and in the midst ofshort gaspings and suppressed sighs, she sank almost senseless on mybosom, I, too, had quickened my action, and shot into her gaping womb atorrent of boiling sperm. 

We lay entranced in the raptures of satiated desire for a long time. Atlast she came to her senses, and fondly kissing me, turned off, and welay side by side closely embraced. 

"Oh! my beloved Charlie, what exquisite delight you have given me; youare the most delicious and loving creature that ever could be created. You kill me with pleasure, but what was that you were doing to mybottom? What put such an idea into your head?"

"I don't know, " I replied. "I put my arm round to feel the beautifulglobes of your bottom, and found in grasping one that my finger wasagainst a hole, all wet with our previous encounters, and pressing it, found that my finger slipped in; you gave it such a delicious pressurewhen in that the idea entered into my head that, as it resembled thedelicious pressure your enchanting other orifice gives my shaft whenembracing you, this orifice would like a similar movement to that whichmy shaft exercised in your quim. So I did so, and it seemed to add toyour excitement, if I may judge by the extraordinary convulsivepressures you gave my finger when you died away in all the agony of ourfinal rapture. Tell me, my beloved Miss Evelyn, did it add to yourpleasure as much as I fancied?"

"Well, my darling Charlie, I must own it did, very much to my surprise;it seemed to make the final pleasure almost too exciting to bear, and Ican only account it a happy accident leading to an increase to pleasureI already thought beyond the power of nature to surpass. Naughty boy, Ifeel your great instrument at full stretch again, but you must moderateyourself, my darling, we have done enough for to-night No, no, no! I amnot going to let him in again. "

Passing her hand down, she turned away its head from the charmingentrance of her cunt, and began handling and feeling it in apparentadmiration of its length, thickness, and stiffness. Her gentle touchdid anything but allay the passion that was rising to fever heat; sosucking one of her bubbies, while I pressed her to me with one armunder her, and embracing her on the other side, I passed my handbetween our moist and warm bodies, reached her charming clitoris, already stiff with the excitement of handling my prick. My titillationssoon decided her passions, and gently prompting her with the arm underher body, I turned her once more on the top of me. She murmured anobjection, but offered no resistance; on the contrary, she herselfguided my throbbing and eager prick into the voluptuous sheath that waslonging to engulph it. Our movements this time were less hurried andmore voluptuous. For some time she kept her body upright, rising andfalling from her knees. I put my finger to her clitoris, and added tothe extatic pleasure she was so salaciously enjoying. She soon foundshe must come to more rapid and vigorous movements, and lying down onmy belly embraced and kissed me. Toying with our tongues I put an armround her waist, and held her tight, while her glorious buttocks andmost supple loins kept up the most delicious thrust and pressures on mythoroughly engulphed weapon. I again stimulated her to the highestpitch of excited desires by introducing my finger behind, and we bothcame to the grand crisis in a tumultuous state of enraptured agony, unable to do ought, but from moment to moment convulsively throb in andon our engulphed members. We must have lain thus languidly, anddeliciously enjoying all the raptures of the most complete andvoluptuous gratification of our passions, for fully thirty minutesbefore we recovered complete consciousness. Miss Evelyn was first toremember where she was. She sprang up, embraced me tenderly, and saidshe must leave me at once, she was afraid she had already stayedimprudently long. In fact, it was near five o'clock in the morning. Irose from the bed to fling my arms round her lovely body, to fondle andembrace her exquisite bubbies. With difficulty she tore herself from myarms. I accompanied her to the door, and with a mutual and loving kisswe parted. I to return and rapidly sink into the sweetest slumber aftersuch a delicious night of most voluptuous fucking. 

She came again three times in the next six nights; each time we renewedour mutual joys, with ever increasing voluptuous indulgencies. Oncoming to me for the fifth time, she said--

"Dear Charlie, I have only come to kiss you, and say I cannot stop. "

"Cannot stop!" I cried, "and why not, beloved Miss Evelyn?"

"I am not well, but cannot explain more. "

I had sprung out of bed, and clasped her in my arms, then passing ahand down to her beauteous and well-covered mons Veneris, I found thatshe was tied up there in cloth. I immediately remembered how my lovedMrs. Benson had been exactly in the same way. I then also remarked thepeculiar odour of breath, but pretending ignorance, I begged to knowwhat had happened to my darling little grotto. 

"I cannot tell you more, my dear boy, but it will keep me away from youfor four or five nights. "

"But why should that be the case; cannot you let me enter thatdelicious cave of delight only once?"

"No, no, impossible! my dear Charlie, absolutely impossible! It woulddo me very great harm, and you too. Let us be quiet in that way, and Ishall be the sooner well again to come and embrace you as before. "

"Oh! but darling, how can I support five nights' absence, I shall gomad with desire and burst--feel how he grows, and is longing for hisloved companion. "

Her soft and gentle hand caressed it. I thought to succeed by a _coupde main_, but she was too quick for me. 

"No, Charles, I am serious, and you must not try to force me, or Ishall never come near you again. "

I saw she was in earnest, and flung myself on the bed in a pet. 

"Come, my darling Charlie, be reasonable, and I will do my best to giveyou some satisfaction. Lay yourself on your back--so. I will kneel onthe floor at right angles to you, because you must not attempt to touchme down there. That is a dear boy. "

So taking my prick in her soft hand, she gently moved it up and down;then, suddenly stopping, took it into her mouth, sucking as much as shecould get in, and titillating the knob with her tongue, while one handfrigged at the root of my prick and the other gently handled my twocrisped-up cods. She prolonged the pleasure by occasional pauses, andat last, on finding the electric-like sensations coming, she hastenedher movement, and I poured a torrent of sperm into her mouth. Shecontinued her delicious sucking until not a drop more was left for herto swallow. This was the first time she ever gamahuched me, but it wasnot the last by scores of times. Ever after we improved upon the model, and added other endearments. When not under her courses, we mutuallygamahuched each other, and she was the first to repeat upon me, withthe intensest gratification, the delicious introduction of a fingerbehind while gamahuching me. At present, when she had thus taken theedge off my carnal appetite, she lovingly embraced me, and left me tomy lovely slumbers. Of course, the four days' grace, saving two morepassing visits "to keep me cool, " as she said, turned all to theadvantage of my sisters, whom I fucked and frigged to their utmostgratification and delight. 

I thus passed about four months. Miss Evelyn becoming a perfect adeptin love's delicious mysteries; but, although I had attempted to enjoythe orifice of the lower temple of Venus, my member was too large, andgave too much pain, to completely succeed, so that I became thefaithful worshipper at the more legitimate altar of love. My sisterswere gradually developing their forms. Mary particularly so. The hairon her quim had increased to a most charming curling profusion. Herhips spread out, and her bottom, hard and prominent, promised to bevery large. Eliza, too, began to show increased bubbies, and anenlarged and mossy mons Veneris. 

We were approaching summer, and near the full of the moon, Mary hadcomplained of feeling very low spirited, and very much inclined to cry. I tried to comfort her, and thought success would best attend myefforts if I fucked her. So enticing her down into the garden, weentered the summer house, and I at once proceeded to action. She wasrather unwilling, she could not say why, but had an instinctivereluctance. She yielded, however, to my entreaties, and I fucked herwithout apparently exciting her in the usual way. I consequentlywithdrew as soon as I had run the first course, and at once discoveredwhat ailed poor Mary. My member was covered with blood. For the firsttime her courses had come upon her. She was greatly alarmed, but I toldher I had beard it was quite natural to young women when they reached acertain age, that she had better tell mamma at once, who would instructher what to do. I carefully wiped my reddened member, and then retiredto my room to purify myself. That very night, on Miss Evelyn coming tome, I found she was exactly in the same state. She gave me my usualrelief with her soft hand and caressing lips, and then left me for fivenights, as at that time. 

I now found myself reduced to my dear little sister Eliza. Up to thistime I had never actually fucked her, and her maidenhead was stillintact. She was now approaching fourteen, and the down on her charminglittle cunt was becoming more decided; her bubbies too, under theerotic excitement of my _attouchements_ and gamahuching, had assumed adecided prominence. My finger had somewhat rendered the opening of herlittle pinky slit more easy of access. So I resolved to complete hercarnal education and fuck her thoroughly. The opportunity was perfect;both Miss Evelyn and Mary retired to their rooms to lie down at ourusual hour's recreation, Eliza and I at once hied to the summer house, and locked ourselves in. I immediately laid her down on the long couch, and gamahuched her until she spent in my mouth, and then continueduntil she was again almost mad with desire. I then told her I shouldinitiate her into a new mystery, more delicious than any she had yetexperienced, but that the first initiation was always painful. 

"Oh! what is it, my dear Charlie, everything you do is so nice, I knowI shall like it--what is it?"

"Then you must know, dear Eliza, that this little cunt of yours is madefor the express purpose of having a prick put into it; only, as mine isso large, and you are still so small and so young, I was afraid itwould give you too much pain to do it sooner; but now, I think, I mayget it in, if I do it gently. "

"Oh, Charlie, dear, put it in at once, I have often felt I should likeit so; but, as you never attempted to do it, I thought it was a merefancy of mine. Have you ever put it inside Mary's quim?"

"Often; nay, always, my darling. "

"Does she like it?"

"She adores it. "

"Then put it into me directly, Charlie. "

I wanted nothing better, and told her that in order to thoroughly enjoyit, she must strip. In a minute she dropped off everything, while Itook off my trousers--coat and waistcoat having been already laidaside. I had brought a towel to lay on the couch below her bottom, toprevent any telltale stains. Laying her down on her back, with herbottom close to the end, her legs gathered up, and her two feet restingon the sofa, with her knees falling outwards (in the very best positionfor my intended operation), I put a pillow on the floor, on which Iknelt, thus bringing my cock a little above her quim to give me a goodpurchase. I then first gamahuched her well again, until she spent andcried out--

"Oh, put it in, my dear Charlie, I do feel to want it so!"

She was already well moistened by her previous discharges, and by mylicking the lips of her cunt, and covering them with saliva, with whichI also, at the same time, wetted my prick itself. I then made the pointapproach the charming pouting and longing lips of her sweet littlecunt, and rubbing it first up and down between the lips, proceeded toinsert its knob between them. Thanks to the precautions taken, and theexcitement I had raised by my previous caresses with tongue and prick, the immediate entrance was effected with greater ease than might havebeen expected. No sooner was it in about an inch beyond the knob thanthe passion of excitement I had raised so stimulated the naturallubricity of Eliza's nature that she heaved up her buttocksenergetically, letting her knees drop quite down sideways, thusfavouring to the utmost my forward thrust made at the moment, so thatmy prick was sheathed in an instant more than half his length, and butfor the obstacle of her maidenhead, which he then met with, would havebeen entirely engulphed. As it was, it gave her a very sharp pang ofpain, which made her shrink back, and utter an--

"Oh! Charlie!"

"Do not fear, I will be gentle, keep still a moment and then you willfind the pain pass away, and great pleasure follow. "

So we lay still for a time, until I felt those involuntary internalpressures, the true precursors and infallible indicators of risingdesires; so commencing a slow and continuous in and out movement, Ishortly produced such an excess of pleasure in her delicious orbit, that her movements became almost furious, and nature alone prompted herto second me with as much art as if she had already been longinstructed in the delicious movements so calculated to add to thelibidinous delights of true enjoyment. 

But Eliza was a rare example of a truly salacious and voluptuousnature, and proved herself in that way far in advance of Mary; althoughshe was of a very warm temperament, Eliza's passions were far moreexcitable, and in the end she became one of the most voluptuous fuckerspossible, abandoning herself to all the wildest raptures that the mosterotic nature could suggest. Of this, hereafter; at present I hadworked her up to the utmost pitch of excited desire; she was in thevery act of discharging, and as I withdrew for a final thrust, sheheaved up her buttocks in an agony of pleasure, I felt it was now ornever, and striking home with all my force, I burst with irresistiblestrength through every obstacle, and tore my way inwards, untilsheathed to my very cods. Poor Eliza! at the very moment she thoughtherself in the seventh heaven of delight, she experienced the mostexcruciating agony. She gave a piercing cry and fainted away; her armsfell senseless from my body--her legs would have also fallen, buttwining my arms round them, I continued for several successive thruststo penetrate fully and easily into every recess, for I myself was woundup to a fearful state of excitement. I died away in an excess of joy, sending a torrent of balmy sperm to soften and mitigate the pain of herterribly torn quim. Finding that Eliza could not regain consciousness, I rose somewhat in alarm, and was horrified to see the quantity ofblood that followed my withdrawal. It was fortunate my forethought ofthe towel, as it had not only saved the sofa, but helped to stanch herswollen and bleeding quim, and to wipe the blood from her thighs andbottom. I had effected all this before the dear girl showed the leastsymptoms of animation. She first sighed, then shivered, and at lastopened her eyes, and looked confusedly at me, and asked--

"What has happened to me, Charlie?"

Then observing how she was lying naked, she recovered her completeconsciousness of all the circumstances of the case. 

"Oh! Charlie, now I know; I thought you had killed me; Charlie, oh! itwas so frightfully painful. How could you hurt me so, and just as Ithought it was the most heavenly pleasure I had ever experienced in allmy life. "

"My darling, it is all over now, and it will never hurt again, and weshall both of us have greater pleasure than ever, but not just now; ithas been greater pain to you than I thought it would be, and for thepresent we must not attempt any more. " I helped her to rise, but shefelt very faint, and I had great difficulty in getting her dressed. Shewas shocked to see the bloody state of the towel. I told her to put myhandkerchief between her thighs, and partly up her slit, to prevent anymarks of blood staining her shift. I then laid her down on the sofa, while I ran to get some water from the fountain in the garden. I took aglass and the towel with me. I returned with the water, which greatlyrefreshed Eliza. I begged her to lie still as long as she could stay. However, when she attempted to walk, she found herself very muchincommoded with the smarting pain. I was terribly afraid lest thiswould be observed when we got to the house, so I suggested she shouldpurposely fall down when in sight of any one, and say she could notmove because she had hurt her knee by the fall. 

This stratagem succeeded admirably. We were seen approaching by MissEvelyn, my mother, and Mary. Dear Eliza acted her part admirably, wasseen to fall heavily, and screamed. They all rushed out, we lifted hercarefully on her legs, and supported her to the house, she complainingof the pain in the knee and ankle. My mother insisted on her going tobed at once, and having embrocations and hot towels applied. Eliza letthem do as they liked, and eventually was left to quiet repose, whichsoon relieved the painful sensations she had undergone. Next day shecomplained of great stiffness, and walked lame, but thought the hotapplications had prevented the swelling, so thus happily passed off allobservations of suspicion of the real circumstances of the case. It wasnot until the third day after that I attempted to make an entrance. Ofcourse, I excited her first to the utmost by a long continuedgamahuching. She then let me, but with fear and trembling, introduce mybursting member into the delicate folds of her cunt. As I was verygentle in my movements, the pain was scarcely felt, and when once wellsheathed, and the first thrusts given slowly and luxuriously, the wholelubricity of her nature was soon awakened, and by the time I was readyto spend she was as ready to second me, and we died away in a mutualflood of delighted extasy. She held me close, and would not let mewithdraw. 

"No, Charlie, it took some trouble to get it in, let it stop where itis so deliciously engulphed, " and at once anticipating her naturaldesires, she began the most exquisite pressures upon me, which veryshortly brought us both up to the point of demanding more activemeasures. However, I rather restrained her, and told her we must retardour movements to increase our pleasures, because mere quick repetitionswould only exhaust her, without yielding the true extasies ofenjoyment. I, therefore, taught her the pleasures of the slowmovements, and I worked her up to spending point, without giving waymyself. The dear little creature clung to me with the most close andendearing embraces, as if she should force a complete amalgamation ofour two bodies, and died away in the sweetest bliss of contenteddesire, with such a heavenly expression of extasy on her face as mademe devour it with kisses. I had great difficulty in restraining myselffrom precipitately following her example; her delicious movements atthe moment of spending, and the close pressures on my prick, were soexciting that resisting them was quite a triumph of control. Isucceeded, and lay quite quiet, embalmed in the delicious suction ofthose exquisite folds of her charming little cunt, which exercised themost delightful pressures as well as suction on my enraptured prick. Ileft it entirely to her to lie as we were as long as she pleased, or toagain begin the dear delightful friction that should once more make usdash on passion's furious course, to end as usual in the ever deliciousextasies of the final crisis. 

This last bout had been a double one for my sister; she all but swoonedaway with the rapture my spending in unison with her produced. Shedeclared it was a death of the most delicious extasy, which it wasperfectly impossible to describe. She clung to me, kissing me in themost endearing manner, and telling me how happy I had at last made herby completing the insertion of my prick in her cunt. It was worth thesuffering of twenty times as much agony to arrive at so exquisite aresult as every fuck I now gave her conferred upon her. We adjourned tothe flower garden, that we might be seen playing together, and notexcite suspicion by our constant disappearance, now that we were onlytwo together. Of course, Mary knew what we were at and probably guessedthat I had completed the initiation of Eliza. She smiled, and gave me asignificant pressure of the hand, when we met again in the school-roomto resume our lessons. For two days more I enjoyed Eliza all to myself;at each new fuck she became more and more perfect in conferring as wellas receiving pleasure. 

On the third day, Miss Evelyn whispered, "to-night, " as she gave me astolen pressure of the hand. She came, and we indulged in every whim ofour fancy. I had further the delicious pleasure of gazing on all hernaked beauties, as it was daylight before we parted; I had gamahuchedher twice, and fucked her five times. She gave me credit for a longfast, and allowed so much indulgence on that account, but told me Imust in future be more moderate, for her sake, if not for my own. Sheallowed three nights to pass before again coming to me. I cannot say Iregretted it, because now that Eliza as initiated, as well as Mary, weindulged in the most delightful orgies of fucking and gamahuching atthe same time. At first we used to fuck with one laid on her back to befucked, while the other backed on her knees over the face of the onebeing fucked, and was gamahuched by her, while I introduced my fingerinto the rosy orifice of the bottom before me. But we found the mostvoluptuous way was for one to lie down on her back, and the other onhands and knees over her. She thus brought her mouth over the cunt ofthe one lying down, and presented her bottom to me, who knelt behindher. The one below guided my prick into the cunt above her face; shehad thus all the satisfaction of seeing our action, while with one handshe tickled my cods, and the other felt my bottom-hole, and inserted afinger. Meanwhile, she was gamahuched and bottom-frigged at the sametime by the one I was fucking, and we used all three to die away inagonies of enraptured delight, to recommence with a change of placesbetween the two girls. Sometimes I tried to introduce my prick into therosy little orifice of Mary's backside, but, although thefinger-frigging gave her much additional pleasure while her cunt wasoperated upon by my virile member, she as yet could not support theinsertion of my large prick. I had not even attempted little Lizzie, but one day, when Miss Evelyn and Mary were again under menstruation, and I had dear Lizzie all to myself, she was seized with such anirresistible desire to ease herself, that she had only time to getbehind a bush and squat down. I remained waiting for her, when shecalled to me, to ask if I had any paper. I advanced to give her some. She was in a half-standing position, with her clothes held up to herwaist. While giving her the paper, my eyes accidentally fell upon whatshe had voided. I was struck with its extraordinary thickness. I madeno observation at the time, but it raised an idea that preoccupied memuch. I had often thought over the pleasure that fucking Mrs. Benson'sbum-hole had given me, hence I had tried to initiate both Miss Evelynand Mary in that delightful route of pleasure, but, as before stated, had been unable to succeed with them from the great developement of myweapon. Thinking that if they could not bear the insertion, there couldbe no possibility of success with my younger and less developed sister, I had never attempted with Lizzie more than the insertion of onefinger. It is true, with her it seemed to produce more excitement thaneither upon Miss Evelyn or Mary. The sight of the extraordinarydimensions of the matter she had voided now suggested the idea that ifher apparently very small and rosy-lipped bottom-hole could allow solarge a mass to come out, with gentle efforts my scarcely largermachine might be inserted. I determined to try the initiation into thatroute of delight the very next day. Remembering that dear Mrs. Bensonalways made it a rule that she should be first well fucked andgamahuched, and the prick well moistened, I began by exciting dearLizzie to the utmost. I first fucked her, and made her spend twice tomy once; then gamahuched her until she implored me to shove my prickinto her. I had managed to introduce my two forefingers at once intoher bottom, and had frigged her while sucking her cunt, withoutapparently giving any pain; on the contrary, from her movements Ifancied she felt greater excitement. I took care to enlarge, as much aspossible, or rather to stretch her bottom-hole as open as I could withtwo fingers. It was at the moment of her greatest excitement, when shewas pressing me to fuck her at once, that I said--

"My dearest sister, there is still another mystery of sensualvoluptuousness that you have as yet not experienced or been initiatedinto, and I am about to instruct you in it. "

"Oh, what is it? dear Charlie; but do anything you like, and as quickas possible. "

"Well, then dear, it is this sweet little orifice in your bottom that Iam going to introduce my prick into. It may give you some little painthe first time, but by gentleness of movement, and halting from time totime when it hurts too much, we shall get him completely inserted, andthen it will be an immense pleasure to both of us. "

"Dear, dear Charlie, do as you like, your darling prick can only giveme the greatest delight; I am dying to have him into me, I don't carewhere, as long as I get the dear creature into me. I suppose I must beon my hands and knees. "

Upon which she turned with great agility, and presented the two hardand already promising globes of her charming backside. I lost no timein first thrusting my prick up to the hilt in her cunt, to moisten it. It made her shudder again with excess of lust, and she exercised such apressure upon it that I had some difficulty in withdrawing it. It wasso snug and nice therein that was a great temptation to run a course inher cunt at once, but having the other object in view, and knowing thatI wanted all its stiffness to succeed, I did summon up courage enoughto withdraw; then applying the very plenteous saliva in my mouth thatgamahuching her had stimulated, I added it to the already moistenedprick, and applying some to her bum-hole, and introducing a well-wettedfinger, I put the knob of my formidable prick to the small and smilingorifice that lay before me. The disproportion struck me as so greatthat I dreaded success would be much too painful for her, butremembering the dimensions of what had come out of it, I boldlyproceeded with the operation. I got in over the knob without making herflinch, but, as I proceded to push gently forward, and had got in abouttwo inches, she cried--

"Stop a little, Charlie, it feels so queer--I can't bear it in further. "

I stopped where I was, but slipping a hand under her, I applied myfinger to her clitoris, holding her bottom tight against me with theother hand round her waist, so as not to lose ground. My agile fingersoon worked her passions up, and I felt her bottom give convulsivetwitches on my prick. I allowed her to become still more excited, andthen gently pushing forward found I was slowly, and almostimperceptibly, gaining ground. My prick was then inserted almosttwo-thirds of its length, when, thrusting rather too sharply, she againcried out, and, but for the arm that held her fast round the waist, would have unseated me. 

"Oh, Charlie, dear, do stop; it seems to choke me, and makes me feel soqueer, that I thought I was going to faint. "

"I shall lie quite still, now dear Lizzie. It is quite in"--this was alittle bit of deception to calm her fears--"and when the pain ofinsertion passes, which will be the case in a minute, we shall havenothing but pleasure. "

So I kept my prick just where he was, but redoubled my frigging herclitoris, and very soon brought her up to spending point, resolved thatI would not attempt complete insertion until I felt she was in theraptures of sensual discharge. This quickly came upon her, and it wasthe delicious movement of her own buttocks that sheathed my prick tothe hilt without an effort on my part, and so far from giving her pain, made her positively scream with the intense voluptuousness of hersensation in spending. She could not speak for many minutes, butcontinued the exquisite pressures of the sphincter muscle on myenraptured prick. But for my determination not to give way, and ratherto wait for another bout that would completely initiate dear Lizzie inall the luxury and abandon of this delicious mode, I must have at oncevigorously finished my own course. My restraint was well rewarded. Thefirst words my beloved sister uttered were those of almost deliriousjoy at the extraordinary delight I had given her. Never, never, had anyfuck so enraptured her. She turned up her lovely face to me, and tearsof sensuality and voluptuousness filled her eyes. 

I had hardly begun my titillations on her still excited clitoris, which, by the way, had lately considerably developed itself, when shewas as eager for another bout as I was. I held sufficient restraint onmyself to practice every salacious movement, that I might give Lizziesuch exquisite pleasure as should induce her on future occasions togrant me the use of her charming bottom-hole whenever I should desire. I worked her up to the utmost pitch of the most salacious excitement, and at the moment when she spent, in an agony of shrieking extasy, Ipoured a perfect flood of spunk right up into her entrails, and we bothsank forward, but without unseating me, quite overpowered by theintensity of our delight. When we came to our senses I rose from offher. On withdrawing my prick I found a few traces of blood, but of nomoment. I wiped my prick on a handkerchief, and also wiped between thecheeks of dear Lizzie's bottom, for fear any tell-tale marks should bemade on her linen. I then helped her up, and she threw her arms roundmy neck, and sweetly kissing me, thanked me for a new lesson in love, which had overwhelmed her with delight. 

Thus ended the first lesson that Lizzie ever received by that route ofpleasure, and I may incidentally state that she was peculiarlyconstituted for giving and receiving the most exquisite pleasure inthat way. She afterwards developed into a magnificent woman, with oneof the naturally largest and finest backsides I almost ever met with;and she came to love backward fucking to the utmost extent. Inafter-days, when married, she told me that her husband was a muff, whohad no idea of enjoying a woman but in one way. She had often deceivedhim, and slipped it into her bottom-hole without his ever having anysuspicion of the sort of pleasure he had given her. 

Three months passed with the rapidity of a dream, while we indulged inthese scenes of delicious lubricity and voluptuousness, without everattracting any observation within the house and, more curious, withoutMiss Evelyn either discovering or suspecting anything between mysisters and myself--thanks to my natural powers and the unfailingresources of youth. Both she and my sisters thought they each gave meas much as I could get through, and, therefore, neither ever imagined Icould seek carnal delights in other arms. So it was but now therehappened one or two events which had a considerable effect on theafter-tenour of our loves. 

A neighbour, a very nice good-looking man, about thirty-five years ofage, a gentleman farmer, very well off, had for some time past alwayswaited for us at the church door on Sundays, apparently for a chat withmamma, Miss Evelyn, and us. He treated and evidently considered us asmere children, nor did he appear to fix particular attention to any one. 

One Monday my mother received a note from him, to beg she would granthim a short interview on the following day, as he wished for her adviceon a subject of much interest to him. Mamma's reply begged him to comeat eleven o'clock, when she would be happy to see him. 

He came, and was particularly neatly dressed. My mother had been veryagitated all the morning, and looked flushed and nervous as the hourdrew near; I really believe the old lady fancied it was for an idleavowal to herself that he was coming. Be that however as it may, theobject of his visit turned out to be a proposal to Miss Evelyn, with anoffer of marriage. He was ready to make such settlements upon her ascould not but be satisfactory. He told my mother that before speakingto Miss Evelyn, whom he had loved from her first appearance in theparish, and whose quiet, modest character had daily made a deeperimpression, he thought it only his duty to first break the subject toher, and to ask her permission for an interview with Miss Evelyn, andnext, if he was acceptable to her, for leave to visit at our house, while courting his wished-for wife. He further stated that he had neverventured to hint the state of his feelings to Miss Evelyn, and prayedmy mother to be the kind intermediary in opening the subject to her, and to beg as a favour that she would grant him an interview to statehis case in person on the following day, so that he might learn hisfate from her own lips. My mother, although probably inwardly a littledisappointed, had the interest of Miss Evelyn too much at heart not totake up the matter warmly, and urged, with all the volubility elderlyladies can so well exercise, whenever the marriage of a younger friendis in question, all the benefit that would accrue to her from soadvantageous a proposal. Miss Evelyn was really taken quite bysurprise, and stammered out some vague expressions of wishing for timeto consider. 

"Stuff and nonsense, my dear, remember your dependent position, and theadvantages this match holds out to you. You must not think or talk ofdelay. He will be here to-morrow, and I hope his lover eloquence willsoon decide the question in his favour. "

Poor Miss Evelyn burst into tears and said it was so sudden, and shewas so ill-prepared to take any decision. She would, however, thinkover it very seriously and in the morning be better able to give ananswer. My mother seeing that she was much agitated by what she hadtold her, very kindly said--

"Give the children a holiday this afternoon, and I advise you to keepyour own room, and write to your widowed mother, to tell her of theoffer, and to ask her advice how you should act. "

We thus had many hours to ourselves; I had heard all that had passed, and felt a sad pressure at my heart, when I began to realise the factthat the proposal of Mr. Vincent would, if accepted, lead to ourseparation, and deprive me of my loved Miss Evelyn. The idea made mevery sad, and I showed no alacrity in taking advantage of our extrahours of recreation with my sisters, until Mary began to rally me aboutmy melancholy, and asked what I meant by it. I at once said--

"Don't you see, if Miss Evelyn marries Mr. Vincent we shall get anothergoverness, and can we ever expect to get one who is so kind andexcellent a teacher, and who troubles us so little at our games. "

"Ah! that is very true, and we should be horribly annoyed if we werewatched and interrupted. However, more reason that we should make themost of the present moment, so come along, Charlie, and let us havesome real good fucking. We have plenty of time, mamma is not very well. No one will come near us, and there is nothing to hinder our having ajolly time of it, all three stark naked together, so come along. "

Her words had already changed the current of my ideas; before sheceased speaking my prick responded, which her quick eye immediatelyobserved, and patting it with her hand, she said--

"Ah! my dear little dummy, I am glad to see you are of my opinion, socome along. "

Away we went, and a most glorious afternoon of orgies we spent. 

Miss Evelyn came to me at night and threw herself into my arms, in anagony of sobs and tears, and pressing me to her throbbing bosom, shesobbed out--

"Oh! my dear Charlie, I love you so dearly, you have become asnecessary to me as life itself. I cannot bear the thought of partingfrom you, my loved one. You, whom I have initiated into all thedelights of mutual love. Oh! the thought of parting is bitter, andbreaks my heart. Oh! love me, my own darling boy, and press me to yourheart. "

I did more, for, as I have before stated, a woman's tears have a neverfailing effect on the erective nerves of my machine. It was but thecommencement of a night of most luxurious enjoyment. Miss Evelyn put norestraint either on herself or me, but indulged in every act oflubricity and voluptuousness were drawing to a close. In fact, wheneventually she left me in the morning, and I thought over all she hadsaid, it became evident to me that she had already made up her mind toaccept the very advantageous offer made to her. The instinctiveintelligence of woman had at once shown to her that such an opportunitywas not to be lost for the sake of a mere boy, whom circumstances mustnaturally soon remove far away from her. At the same time, doubtless, the idea that I was all her own making, for she never had any suspicionof my previous initiation, held a charm over her, to say nothing of thepowerful weapon she had so unexpectedly found by her side, and whichhad so great an influence over her passions. We spent a most luxuriousnight, and hardly closed our eyes, notwithstanding my afternoon'sdebauch; such is the power and resources of nature, in awell-constituted youth of fifteen and upwards, that Miss Evelyn hadrather to force our embraces, than to stimulate by any artificialexcitement my ever ready prick. I won from her a promise to come nextnight, and let me know what fate was in store for us. 

Next day Mr. Vincent was true to his appointment. Mamma received himwith Miss Evelyn by her side, and after the usual compliments, rose andapologised for leaving them, as she had household duties to attend to. Miss Evelyn informed me afterwards that Mr. Vincent, on my motherleaving the room, rose from his seat, and approaching her, said, in themost frank gentlemanly manner--

"You are aware, my dear Miss Evelyn, of the object of my visit, and Iaugur from your kind condescension in giving me this interview that mysuit is not disagreeable to you. "

Then taking her passive hand, and pressing it to his heart, hecontinued--

"I have loved you, Miss Evelyn, from the first moment of my seeing you. I feel that my future happiness hangs on your lips, for without yourlove, my life would now be a blank. I am here to-day to offer you myhand and fortune. If I have not yet your heart, I seek to be allowed tocultivate your society, that I may try to win it. "

Then seeing that she was greatly agitated, he begged her to be seated(for she had risen when he approached and took her hand), he led her toa sofa, and seated himself by her side. He pressed for an answer. Shesaid--

"You must be fully aware, Mr. Vincent, that your generous offer hastaken me greatly by surprise. I feel most grateful to you for it, butmust implore you to allow me to pause, until at least I have heard frommy mother, to whom I will communicate the noble offer you have made tome, a poor governess, who cannot but feel grateful to you forcondescending to think of her in such a way. "

"Ah! say not so, my dear Miss Evelyn, and believe me, it is no suddenimpulse that has driven me to your feet, but ardent love, and realadmiration of your great beauty and admirable conduct ever since youentered this family. "

The dear creature smiled through her tears upon me when she recountedthose terms of affection that Mr. Vincent poured out to her. 

To be brief--before they parted he won from her that his frequentmeetings at church, and elsewhere, had gained him something more thanesteem, but hopeless of ever becoming his wife, she had done her utmostto suppress wanner feelings. Oh! woman, thy name is deception! So shesent him away the happiest man in existence. He rode over every dayafterwards, and was with Miss Evelyn from four to five; indeed, he wasoften the cause of our having half an hour's longer recreation. He alsofrequently dined with us. Miss Evelyn's mother naturally jumped at theoffer, and most delightedly gave her consent. 

When Mr. Vincent heard of this, be became very urgent in claiming anearly day for making him the happiest of men. Miss Evelyn wanted adelay of six weeks, but this raised such an outcry on his part, seconded by my mother, that at last she was driven from six weeks to amonth, and then to a fortnight from that date; so all became extremelybusy in getting ready marriage dresses, &c. The marriage was to takeplace from our house, and my mother insisted that she should providethe marriage breakfast. Mrs. Evelyn was invited to our house for a weekat the time of the marriage, to keep my mother company. My two sistersand a young sister of Mr. Vincent's were to be the bridesmaids, and ayoung man, courting Miss Vincent, to be bridegroom's man. So all wasthus arranged, and eventually came off most happily. When Mrs. Evelynarrived she occupied the spare room, where charming Mrs. Benson had sodeliciously initiated me in all the pleasures of sensuality and passion. 

To return to the day when Mr. Vincent had his first interview, anddeclared his love and admiration, and ended with the offer of marriage. Before going away, he rang for mamma, thanked her for all her kindnessto him, informed her how happy Miss Evelyn had made him in grantingpermission to prosecute his suit for her hand, &c. Then begging thefavour of a chaste kiss, he left all radiant with hope. 

The interview had naturally been very trying tor Miss Evelyn, and shewas so evidently nervously agitated that my mother begged her to go toher room, and lie down to repose herself, as after so much agitationshe must be quite unfit for any school work, and that she herself wouldhear our lessons that morning and give us an afternoon's holiday inhonour of the happy event that had occurred. 

We thus, my sisters and I, were thrown again into another prolongedopportunity of fully enjoying ourselves, but, notwithstanding thewonderfully regenerative power that nature had gifted me with, I feltthat if I wanted to enjoy again my dear Miss Evelyn, who had promisedto be with me that night. I must not only restrain myself from suchexcess as we had indulged in the previous day, but also manage to getsome sleep, of which I had scarcely tasted the night before, so Icontented myself with first gamahuching and then fucking each sister;afterwards again gamahuching them, and making them each spend fivetimes, so as to satisfy them without exhausting myself, and thenfinishing off with a delicious fuck in Lizzie's bottom-hole, while eachgamahuched the other. This quite satisfied them, and they allowed me tosteal up to my room to sleep, Mary promising to call me in time fortea. I slept the sleep of the just for some three hours, and came totea perfectly ready for anything that could happen that night. It waswell it was so, for now that there could not be any long lapse of timebefore we must part, Miss Evelyn became a very glutton for pleasure, and every art and position was made use of to stimulate and lengthenout our joys. She came every night, even up to the very night beforethe marriage, although in the last three nights before the event cameoff, her mother, Mrs. Evelyn, slept in the spare bedroom with which myroom communicated. Nevertheless, we met and carried on our amoroussports with bated breath and suppressed sighs. 

We had of late often tried in our moments of greatest excitement tointroduce my prick into her delicious tight little bottom-hole. Once, by a sudden manoeuvre, I managed to get in at the moment she wasspending, and actually made an entrance as far as about two inchesbeyond the nut, and I think I should have fully succeeded at that timeif my own excitement had not made me spend too soon. This oiled theway, and my prick, having already fucked several times, becoming toolimp, the squeeze of her bottom actually forced him out, as if she werevoiding herself naturally. I fancied that, at the moment, but for mytoo excited passion, she would have rather I had completely initiatedher. However, the night preceding her marriage, I at last succeeded. Wehad fucked in every varied way. She was on her knees, with her head onthe pillow, and I on my knees, behind her; this was a favourite way ofhers, as she declared I got further in, nay, seemed to touch her heartand fill her whole body; besides the frigging her clitoris and theaction of my finger in her bottom-hole added greatly to the rapturesthis position gave her. She had been already well fucked, and we hadmutually gamahuched each other, so her whole system was in a mostexcited and well-moistened state. Taking care to put two fingers atonce into her bottom-hole, I worked them so as to stretch it as much aspossible, while exciting her with my prick in her cunt, and a finger onher clitoris. Just as she was going into the raptures of spending Idropped from my mouth a quantity of saliva onto her bottom-hole, and asshe was pushing her buttocks back to me I suddenly withdrew my prick, and with one vigorous thrust housed him half his length in herdelicious bum-hole. She almost cried out aloud at the suddenness of theattack, and would have flinched away but for the grasp of both my handsupon her hips; a more vigorous shove sent me up to the hilt against herbeautiful buttocks. She whispered--

"For heaven's sake, dear Charles, do stop a moment, I can't bear it, and must cry out if you do not be quiet for a time at least. "

As I was safely fixed, it exactly suited me to remain still, for had Igone on, a push or two would have made me spend. Now fairly engulphed, I wished not only to fully enjoy it myself but, if possible, make herenjoy it too. So remaining quite still, as far as regarded my prick, Istole one hand down to her clitoris, and began to excite that; theother I ran up to her bubbies, and played with the nipples, a thingwhich I had found out excited her almost as much as playing with herclitoris. Her passions were soon reawakened, and the involuntarytwistings of her loins and pressures of her sphincter convinced me thatin a very short time I should work her up to the utmost; and so it was, and immensely she enjoyed both her own spend and mine when she felt myhot spunk shooting up into her very entrails. We sunk gently on oursides after this bout, but without unsheathing me; and here embracing, kissing and tonguing each other when she turned her head, and sometimessucking the nearest nipple to me, we soon once more were in a state torenew our delicious combat; and a second course was run in thedelightful callipygian recesses of Venus's second temple of lubricity. This was our last bout, for, alas, it was getting the hour when thehouse would be all astir. My lovely mistress embraced me most tenderly, and acknowledged that I had at last taught her a new pleasure. She weptas she tore herself from my arms, and I wept too when she left me, as Ithought I had now lost her for ever as a mistress, and what a charmingone she had been to me!

Morning came, and with it bridesmaids, bridegroom, and man. To churchwe all went, my sisters perfectly enchanted with the idea of beingbridesmaids, and beautifully arrayed in new dresses. They were alsostill more delighted with some handsome jewelry presented by Mr. Vincent. In their eyes he became the handsomest and finest man they hadever seen. The breakfast went off as usual, and when the bride, who hadchanged her bridal dress for a neat travelling one, came down, prettynear all were in tears on taking leave of her. She pressed me tenderlyto her bosom, and whispered--

"Courage, Charlie, dear. "

It was almost too much for me, but I managed to restrain any extremedemonstration of my grief. The carriage door was shut, and off theyrattled to spend the honeymoon at Leamington. The friends assembledremained until the evening, and after the sensations of the day, andthe fatigues of the previous night, I was glad to get to bed. I criedmyself to sleep, thinking that another at that moment was revelling inall the delights of amorous enjoyment of those charms that had been solong in my sole possession. 

Thus ended one of the most delightful episodes of my life, and althoughI, at some rare intervals, from time to time found an opportunity ofenjoying my loved mistress, they were flying fucks, very delicious, butvery unsatisfactory. 

This was the first great incident that had an effect of changing thetenour of our existence for some time, but I will reserve the detailsof our after-adventures for a second part of these reminiscences ofEarly Experiences. 

END OF VOL. I. 

VOLUME II

CONTENTS

Mr. James MacCallum--Mrs. Vincent--Miss Frankland--Miss F. , Mary, andEliza--Doctor and Mrs. Brownlow--

The house was scarcely itself even the day after the marriage. Mrs. Evelyn was still with us, and did not leave until the following day. She and my mother spent most of the day in the summer house, so thatour pastimes therein were interrupted. Mary complained of severeheadache, which, in fact, was the premonitory symptom of her courses, which declared themselves violently in the evening. I had arranged withmy sisters to steal up to their room when all were asleep, as now thatwe had lost our governess they had it all to themselves. I went, ofcourse, but found only Eliza capable of entering into our sensualenjoyments. I made her come to me in Miss Evelyn's bed, and whilefucking her, was thinking all the time of my darling governess; andeven when I was fucking her I could only remember the completeinsertion of my prick into Miss Evelyn's bum-hole the very night beforeher marriage, and wondered whether or not her husband had discoveredher loss of maidenhead. And yet, I fancied woman's natural cunningwould easily deceive him, as millions before him have been deceived. Coupling Mary's attack and Miss Evelyn's choice of the marriage day onthe full moon, I could not help imagining that she intended to help herdeception by the advent of her menstruation. It will be seen hereafterhow far I was correct in my conjecture. I passed a delicious night inthe arms of my charming Lizzie, and only stole away just in time not tobe observed by the early-rising servants. Mrs. Evelyn departed the nextday. My mother, feeling poorly, desired Lizzie to sleep with her, soperforce I had to pass a very quiet night, but which the agitation andexcessive venery of the last week rendered very acceptable. 

Another week passed without anything particular beyond Mary being ableto join Lizzie and me in our orgies. The doctor had recommended mymother to go for a few weeks to the seaside, and she resolved that weshould all go for six weeks before engaging a new governess. So we lefttown for a charming little retired village on the west Welsh coast. Itwas but a small place, with one street, and some straggling houses hereand there, but with a beautiful stretch of sand ending in abrupt rocks. Our lodgings were but small; a sitting-room and bedroom above a shop, and two rooms over that. I slept in the small back room off thesitting-room, my mother had the front upper room, and my two sisterswere in the room beside her, with only a thin partition between them, so we found ourselves obliged to seek for some outside place to enjoythe erotic pleasures that had now become necessary to us. Very fewvisitors ever came near the retired little village. In our explorationswe found that at the far end of the sands there were some nice retiredspots behind the rocks, which soon became the scenes of our sensualenjoyments. The place was more than a mile from the village, and wecould see if any one was coming towards us for the whole distance; butstill as we might forget how fast time flies, we prudently establishedeither one or the other of my sisters as a sentinel to give us warningif any one was approaching. So I took them in turn, laid them down, hada mutual gamahuche, and then a fuck; after which the previous watchertook the place of the one just fucked, and the same process wasfollowed in her case. We had done this for three days, and werecongratulating ourselves upon having found out so safe a place toindulge all our propensities in. We always spent the mornings withmamma, who kept us so far to our lessons, but after our midday meal, which mamma also made her dinner hour, she retired for a siesta, and wewent out for a long walk and something better. I have said we fullyenjoyed the first three days without any apparent chance of discovery. On the fourth, while Lizzie was on the watch in front, and Mary and Iafter a delicious gamahuche had just died away in all the ecstasies ofa prolonged fuck up to the moment of discharge, and I was saying toher--

"Did not that feel delicious, and was it not up to the hilt?''

"I should think so, with such a rammer as that up her cunt, " said astrange voice close to us. 

You may easily suppose how we startled with surprise. 

"Oh, don't do that, I did not mean to spoil sport, " said the same voice. 

It was a very gentlemanly man, with a soft quiet voice, and charmingamiable expression of countenance, who stood smiling upon us close toour side, with his breeches open, and his standing pego in his hand. Sogreat was our surprise that we never thought of the state we were in. Mary lay with legs spread out, and belly exposed, and cunt gaping open;and I with my breeches down, and my great big cock pendent, it is true, but hardly diminished in thickness. The stranger said again--

"I am not here to spoil sport, on the contrary, to aid you in everyway. I accidentally observed you two days ago. I am here, a stranger, like yourselves. I know you to be brother and sisters, and admire youall the more for being above the usual prejudices of that relationship. But you must be aware that as I know all about you, the best way is tolet me be a participator in your sport; and then you not only shut mymouth, but it will be the means of vastly adding to all your pleasures, as well as giving me the most intense satisfaction. Now, for instance, your elder sister there, who was about to replace the younger on thewatch, will be all the more satisfied, if I first fuck her. Don't bealarmed, my dear, " said he, as he observed a sudden move of Mary, whoall at once recollected how exposed her whole person was. "I shall donothing without your full consent, but I am quite sure your brother, who takes you each in turn, will rather be pleased than otherwise, tosee you in my arms, or I much mistake his character. "

I could not help, internally, thinking how exactly be had hit off myvery thought, for I had just been calculating, in my own mind, how muchbetter it would be for us to make him a participator with us, ratherthan an enemy by a refusal. So I at once averred that as it had turnedout, it was likely to add greatly to all our pleasure, and I beggedMary to let him have his way. The natural reluctance of woman to appeartoo easy of access made her simulate a refusal, but as she still lay onher back, I leant over her, and opening her legs, begged him to kneelbetween and help himself. He gallantly, on kneeling, first stoopedforward, and gave a good lick-up of all her cunt's spunk-covered lips, and then proceeded to gamahuche her, which quickly made her as anxiousfor his prick as he was to fuck her. As soon as they were fairly at it, I whistled, and beckoned to Lizzie to come up. You may easily imagineher surprise to see Mary in the arms of a strange man; but as the sighthad had its usual effect on my sensitive organ, and as it was standing, almost ready to burst, I made her kneel opposite to them, andintroduced my prick into her cunt from behind, so that we could bothsee the delicious fuck going on before us. It redoubled our excitement, and all four of us spent together in cries of rapture. After this boutwe sat down to make further acquaintance, which, you may suppose, wasnot difficult, after such an introduction. Our new friend gave us somehints very useful for future proceedings, meanwhile he was feelingyoung Lizzie's cunt with one hand, and my prick with the other, verynicely and gently frigging it. He brought me to full stand veryquickly, and then made me lie on my back, while he proceeded to admireand praise the extraordinary development which he declared was thegreatest for one of my age he had ever met with, and his experience wasvery extensive. When it was at full stand, he stooped forward, and inthe most delicious manner sucked my prick. It was more exciting thanwhen either of my sisters, Miss Evelyn, or Mrs. Benson had gamahuchedme. He also inserted a finger in my bottom-hole, and eventually made mespend in his mouth, which he greedily swallowed, nor did he ceasesucking until every drop was drawn out of me. This had, of course, excited him, and he said--

"Now, I must have the young one in her turn. "

Lizzie, nothing loath, lay down on the grass at once, I conducted hisprick into her cunt, and frigged his bottom-hole, while their boutlasted. His prick was one of the middlings, hot very long, nor verythick, but of a uniform size throughout, without any large projectionof the nut, like mine. He advised us to stop for that day, and to walktowards the village with him, and then when in full sight, but farbeyond hearing, we could sit down and concert measures for futurepleasures of the most delicious lubricity. 

"I see, " he said, "that we shall just hit it. I shall greatly add toyour pleasures, and you to mine; you have something yet to learn, and Iam the very person to instruct you in even higher delights than any ofyou have yet enjoyed. "

We followed him as desired, and, seated on a sand hillock, we held along conversation, and arranged everything for future indulgencies. Weagreed to meet at the rocks next day at our usual hour, he undertakingto be there ahead of us, to see that no lurking stranger should havehidden himself as he had done that day. He would think over the matterin the meantime, and contrive some way of meeting where we could befully at ease, and strip ourselves naked, so as to enjoy a completeorgie of the most salacious lubricity. He showed us where he waslodged, a small inn a little way out of the village with its front tothe road, and behind the stables there was attached to it a smallcottage, consisting of a bedroom above, with a dressing-room, or smallbedroom if necessary, over the passage; the door opened upon the coast, and there was no other communication with the inn than by going roundpast the stable yard to the front door. The servant of the inn cameround in the morning, and laid his modest breakfast of tea, eggs andtoast, and when he was done, cleared away and made his bed, &c. He tookhis dinner in the inn parlour at the hour the landlord and familydined. Nothing overlooked his windows, and he was sufficiently awayfrom the village not to be easily observed, still less so from the inn;so that on approaching his lodgings from the sands he was almost assafe from observation as if he had lived in a lonely house far distantfrom any other. I am thus particular in describing his lodgings, as theadvantages of the situation afterwards induced us to turn them to aprofitable use. Our friend's name was MacCallum, James MacCallum, anoffshoot of the great Scotch clan of that name, then in about histhirtieth year, fond of sporting, particularly fishing. His room wassurrounded with the necessary implements, and he much frequented Walesfrom its advantage of possessing so many good trout streams. He it waswho gave me a taste for the piscatory art, and I afterwards accompaniedhim on many a fishing excursion, which often led to new and singularerotic adventures, of which I may, perhaps, hereafter recount a few. His ordinary residence was London, and our present acquaintance led tosome most intimate relations of true erotic extravagance, of which moreanon. 

Meanwhile we met at the rocks on the next day, a Saturday. We found Mr. MacCallum at his post, and all being secure, proceeded to action. Itwas Mary's turn to take the first watch. Our friend constituted himselfmaster of the ceremonies. He desired me to take off my breeches, andLizzie to take off her gown and ease her corset, for as yet she wore nostays; then telling me to lie down on my back, he made Lizzie kneel atmy head, with her bottom to me, and then to press back so as to bringher charming little cunt over my mouth, her under-petticoat and chemisebeing well canted over her shoulders. I thus had complete command ofher clitoris with my tongue, and she could sink her buttocks quite downon my face, so that I could shove my tongue well up her cunt, and lickup all her spendings when she discharged; and at the same time, whileembracing the charming plump hard buttocks with one hand, the other wasleft free to frig her bum-hole, and stimulate her passions up to theutmost. I have already told you how naturally she had taken toposterior pleasures. While thus engaged, Mr. MacCallum proceeded togamahuche my prick in the most delicious manner, for he had an art inthis delightful accomplishment that far exceeded that of the many bywhom I have been gamahuched--of course, he added the _postilion_, asthe French say, by frigging my bottom-hole at the same time. He mademe most voluptuously discharge in his mouth at the very instant dearLizzie was pouring into mine her delicious spendings. We lay enrapturedfor some time before we could stir. Then rising, I wished to return thecompliment Mr. M. Had paid my prick, by sucking his. But this hedeclined, saying--

"I shall teach you all a new pleasure before we part, and my powers arenot quite so active as your youth enables you to be, so for the momentwe will indulge in close observation and sweet caresses of our membersuntil by gentle titillations I get you two more prepared for theamorous contest--"

He gamahuched Lizzie while handling my prick, and a very short periodelapsed before he had us both in such a state of excitement that wewere ready for anything he chose to direct. This time he also requiredme to lie down on my back, but he placed Lizzie on the top of me, andguided my prick himself into her delicious tight little notch. Whenfully inserted, which was completely accomplished before she quite laydown upon me, he desired us to go slowly to work. For a short time, with his face close to my cods, he watched the in and out movement ofmy prick, inserting a finger into both Lizzie's bottom and mine. Thenrising, he said--

"Stop a little, my dears, but don't withdraw. I am about to give yoursister a lesson in the double action of most delicious pleasure. "

Then spitting on his prick, and applying a quantity of saliva to therosy orifice of her bottom, he proceeded to insert his prick--littlethinking how fond she was of taking pleasure in this route, and howoften she had already enjoyed it. He took every precaution not to hurther, and to be as gentle as possible, telling her to push out herbottom, and to strain as if she wanted to void something, which he toldher would facilitate his entrance, and give her less pain. You mayimagine how secretly pleased Lizzie was; she did all he desired--andwith great gentleness he succeeded in sheathing his prick up to theclose junction of his belly against her buttocks. 

"Capital, my dear, you have borne it admirably. I see you will make anapt scholar; now you will have nothing but the most ecstatic rapturesfrom the action of two pricks at once. Now, Charles, it is for you towork, and for your most charming sister to continue only the exquisitepressures she is already at this moment so rapturously conferring onour excited members. "

We thus commenced the first lesson we ever had in the double fuck. DearLizzie was almost mad with the agonising sensations of rapturouspleasure the double thrusting produced upon her erotic nerves. I, too, felt the rubbing of Mr. M. 's prick so closely upon mine, for the slightmembrane dividing the bottom passage from the vagina, by the powerfulstretching of the two members between which it was sandwiched, becameso thin a division that it really appeared as if there was nothingbetween our pricks. Such ecstatic excitement brought matters to aspeedy conclusion. Lizzie screamed so loudly with her excess ofpleasure that it somewhat alarmed Mary, who came running up to see whatwas the matter. Her surprise was great at the sight she beheld, but wewere far too deliriously wrapt in the lap of most salacious luxury andlubricity to be sensible to any interruption. As for Lizzie she was inconvulsions of ecstasy, which ended in quite a hysteric attack whichrather alarmed us, and made us withdraw from the exquisite sheaths inwhich we had been engulphed with such rapture. It was some time beforedear Lizzie recovered her senses, and then she burst into tears, declaring she had never before known what pleasure meant, and she hadbeen in the seventh heaven of delight, that she could wish for nobetter death than to die in such agony of pleasure. She then threwherself into Mr. M. 's arms, and kissing him with the utmost fervour, said--

"Oh, you dear man, how I love you for teaching me such a delicious wayof loving; you shall have me whenever and wherever you please. I shalllove you as much as I do my darling brother Charlie. "

She then turned to me and warmly embraced me too. Then, putting on hergown, she proceeded to take up the watch, while Mary remained to belikewise initiated in the luxury of the double fuck. She somewhatdreaded the experiment, but having witnessed the ecstasies of pleasureit had thrown Lizzie into, she was not unwilling to try if it could beaccomplished with Mr. MacCallum's somewhat less massive member. He putus through the same preliminary manoeuvres of backing Mary on her kneesover my mouth, and while he sucked my prick, he feasted his eyes at thesame time on Mary's really finely developed buttocks, giving himpromise of great after-pleasure. He even begged me to leave herbottom-hole to his finger so that he frigged the bum-hole of the sisterwhile he sucked the prick of the brother, a combination which affordedhim the most racy delight, Mary was greatly excited, and spent mostcopiously in my mouth, while I quickly followed suit in the mouth ofMr. M. , who did not allow a drop to be wasted. When we had reposedourselves sufficiently, his lascivious touches and caresses and praisesof our parts soon sufficiently re-excited us to let him see if we mightagain proceed to action. As before, I lay down on my back, and Mary, straddling across me, had my prick guided into her longing cunt by thehand of Mr. M. When I was fairly engulphed in her hot and throbbingcunt, she began her exquisite _casse-noisette_ pressures, which talentshe possessed in the greatest perfection; then bending down to me Iclasped her in my arms, and glued my lips to hers in a loving kiss andtongue embrace. Her bottom presented itself in all its beauty to ourworthy master of the ceremonies, who, delighted with its more fullyblown beauties than that of the younger sister, paid first due homageto it by fondly kissing it, and thrusting his tongue up the rosyorifice, titillating her excessively, then wetting his prick he appliedit to the tender rosebud-like dimple at first without success, Marytelling him she did not think he could possibly succeed. 

"Patience and perseverance, my dear girl, " said he, "will enable me toget into a mouse; we must try another way; it is that great hugemonster of a prick in your cunt that is so blocking up the route as toclose almost entirely the way to the more secret temple of salaciousdelights. Withdraw for a moment. "

I did so; upon which he plunged in an instant up to the hilt in hercunt and gave a few shoves to excite her and throw her off her guard, for he told us afterwards, the first difficulty was all owing to Mary'sinvoluntary opposition, by squeezing in her bottom-hole, instead ofpushing it out. When he thought he had sufficiently excited her, andmade her suppose he was going to continue regularly fucking her, hesuddenly withdrew the two fingers he had in her bum-hole, by a jerksubstituted his prick, and before Mary was aware, had sheathed it morethan halfway into her bottom. She gave a half scream, but his hold ofher hips, and my close embrace of her waist, for I all along knew whathe was at, prevented her from flinching and throwing him out, which washer first impulse. He said--

"I will keep still, and any unpleasant feeling will go off in a moment. "

He stopped for two or three minutes, which I occupied in first rubbingthe end of my prick on Mary's clitoris, which was a well-developed one, and when by her nervous movements I found her passions were beingroused, I slipped it into her tightened cunt without much difficulty. Mr. M. Took the opportunity of finding me penetrating to glide in onhis point of attack up to his utmost limit. Mary gasped again, anddeclared it was choking her. However, by a little more patience, andthen by very gentle movements, we gradually worked her up to the utmoststate of excitement, and she, as well as both of us, went off in adelirium of enraptured felicity. She lay panting and throbbing betweenus for nearly a quarter of an hour. 

I was already in a state for renewed efforts, but Mr. M. Rose, andwithdrew his reeking prick from the tight recess in which it hadenjoyed such ecstasies, and told us we must be content with that day'swork, expressly as he had a plan in his head for the next day, thatwould require us to have all our erotic powers at command. Then, asbefore, we approached the village, so as to be seen, but not overheard, so that our going away to more distant places should create nosuspicion. Mr. M. Then informed us that we could come to his cottagethe next afternoon, instead of the rocks; we should be able to undressourselves in the buff, and have a perfect orgie of salacious delights. We heartily approved of this plan, and after an amusing conversation, we parted to meet the next day on the sands, but in the contrarydirections to the rocks, for the purpose of afterwards approaching hiscottage from the least observable site. 

After dinner the next day we started at our usual hour apparently forour ordinary promenade, but after leaving the village, and allowingmost of the people to be safely stowed away in church for the afternoonservice, we turned on our steps and made for Mr. M. 's door. He saw uscoming, and was ready to admit us, without knocking. We immediatelyadjourned to the bedroom upstairs, and lost no time in all of usstripping stark naked. After some preliminary admiration of the twogirls, whose forms were certainly cast in beauty's mould, we lay downin bed. I and Lizzie mutually gamahuched each other, with the usualaccompaniments in the charming orifices of our bottoms. Mr. MacCallumand Mary, for he had taken a great fancy to her and her splendidbottom, followed our example, After we had a happy and most deliciousspend, and then mutual embraces and kisses, we put the girls into allconceivable poses, until we were once more ready to go on withsomething more serious than gamahuching. Mr. M. , as usual, acted asmaster of the ceremonies, and ordered Mary to lie down on her back, then Lizzie reversed upon her, so that she could gamahuche Mary's cunt, and tickle her bum-hole, while Mary was to frig Lizzie's clitoris withone hand, and play with my cods with the other, Mr. M. Himself guidedmy prick into the delicious bottom-hole of Lizzie, and when we were allfixed, and he had frigged my bum-hole with two fingers, he said--

"Now I am going to initiate you, Charlie, into the delight of beingalike operator and receiver. "

So saying, he moistened his tool and spit in my bum-hole, and proceededvery gently to introduce his prick therein. I have described his cockas not very thick at the point, consequently the first part introduceditself very easily, but when the pillar pushed its way in, and began tostretch the parts, it produced a curious sickening feeling, very likeas if I had received a kick on the bottom; so I was obliged to ask himto halt a little. He was too experienced in the art not to fullyunderstand my feelings, and knew well it would go off in a minute ortwo, if I was left quiet. So pausing until I told him he might now tryto get in further, he drew back a little and applying more spittle tothe shaft, gently and firmly, and slowly guided his prick up to thehilt, or as far as his belly and my buttocks would allow. Again pausinga little, until feeling by the throbbing of my prick, which producedthe same pressure on my bum-hole, that I was warming to the work, hebegan slow movements of thrusts in and out, which, together with thehot and voluptuous pressures and movements of my own little partnerexcited both by Mary's finger and my prick, began to fire my passions, and we soon grew very fierce in our movements. Nothing I could everhave imagined equalled the extraordinary and delicious ecstasy that thedouble action produced upon my erotic nerves. I gasped, I shudderedwith the agony of intense pleasure, and at the moment when the grandand rapturous finale approached, I actually brayed exactly like adonkey, which, in after cooler moments, amused all of us. The action ofpleasure had come upon all at once, and we sank in an inert mass onthose below us. How poor Mary endured it astonished us, but the scenehad so excited her that she said it never occurred to her, and she feltnothing. We eventually rose, and after a necessary purification, partook of wine and cake, which Mr. MacCallum, with great foresight, had provided. After that he would not allow us to fuck for some time;and we had a regular romp all about the room, which we enjoyed verymuch, and nothing was heard but slaps on our bottoms, and the wildestrollicking laughter--until our two cocks, by their stiff-standing, showed that we were again ready to enter on new combats. This timeLizzie lay down, Mary gamahuched her. Mr. M. Got into her bum-hole, andI proceeded to attempt to do the same to him, but all to no purpose. Iwas too heavy hung for his bottom-hole, a very small one for a man. Hehad every wish to accommodate me, but do what I would, I could notovercome the physical difficulties. So reversing our positions, I layon my back, Mary straddled over me, my prick was put into her cunt, andstooping down, and presenting her anus, M. Succeeded more easily thanthe day before in getting into her bum-hole. Lizzie standing up with aleg on each side of Mary's and my body, brought her quim up to M. 'smouth, and he luxuriously gamahuched her, while his finger acted_postilion_ in her bottom. The erotic storm raged with great fury for along time, and then, growing more fast and furious, brought us allstanding in ecstasies of the most salacious enjoyment, for us to sinkonce more into the annihilation of satiated desire. We lay long wrappedin close embrace. Recovering our senses in long-drawn sighs, we againrefreshed ourselves with wine and cake, and as our passions were not soquickly reawakened as those of our more excitable companions, weproceeded to gamahuche them, without their exercising a like skill uponour pricks. We then had another romp, and replacing Mary below andLizzie above, I, this time, fucked her cunt, at her request, as shesaid it must not be altogether neglected. M. , as previously, took mebehind, and as there was a greater facility, so there was greaterenjoyment, and as our previous exertions had taken off the sharperappetite, we were enabled to draw out our pleasure to a much greaterlength, until at last we died away in all the agony of such a gloriousconjunction of parts. We had one more delicious general fuck before weparted. Lizzie was again fucked by me, and buggered by Mr. M. , whichshe declared she preferred to any other combination, my prick sodeliriously gorging her tight little cunt, and making M. 's prick, fromthe pressure of my larger weapon in the cunt, feel as tight in herbottom as my prick did, when nothing but Mary's finger was in her cunt. We ran our course with even greater luxury and lasciviousness thanbefore. Lizzie actually was hysterical with the force of her enjoyment, and we all sank sideways off poor Mary, and lay long locked in eachother's arms. This, for that day, ended our most delightful orgie. Wepurified ourselves, and then dressed. We parted with many sweetembraces, and promises of renewing the delightful scenes we had justgone through, and, in fact, we often and often repeated them, varyingfrom time to time with a visit to the rocks, lest we should drawobservation upon us by constantly going to the cottage. 

Our six weeks came to an end so rapidly that we could hardly believethe time had already passed. Mamma one morning informed us we were toleave on the day after the next. You may suppose our disappointment, but there was no help for it. We met that day at the rocks, we weremelancholy at the thought of parting with our charming friend, whom wenow really loved. We were not near so fiery as usual, but resolved tohave one thorough good orgie the next day at the cottage, as a farewellbenefit to us all. We met, as agreed on, and put in force every art toaugment our pleasures, and every contrivance to excite anew our powersto the utmost. Both M. And I must have spent six to seven times, butthe girls being more easily excited in their finer organs of coition, went off in ecstasies some nine or ten times; until fairly exhausted, we had, from want of power, to give up the game, dress and part. Wehoped to meet again. The girls wept at parting with our delightfulfriend, to whom we owed so many delicious orgies. We exchangedaddresses, and he promised to come on a fishing excursion to ourneighbourhood, where he hoped we should find means of renewing thelascivious sports we had already so much enjoyed. We tore ourselvesaway from him at last. It will be seen in the sequel, that unforeseenevents carried me to London, or rather away from home, before we couldmeet again; and it was in London, at his own chambers, where we againrenewed our charming intercourse, and practised every art of venery. 

We returned home, and mamma again advertised for a governess, andstated that she required one of not less than thirty years of age, andwith much experience in teaching. Numerous responses were made to theadvertisement; but one lady desired to see mamma and her pupils beforeaccepting the place, at the same time forwarding very satisfactorytestimonials. Mamma was rather struck with the style of letter, and theunusual demand of previous acquaintance before entering into finalarrangements. So she wrote to Miss Frank-land, begging her to come andspend three days with us, and if her visit should prove as agreeable toboth as her letter had done to mamma, she had no doubt matters might bearranged to their mutual satisfaction. Accordingly, at the expectedhour, Miss Frankland arrived. She was, to our then thinking, an elderlylady, rather above thirty years of age than under, of tall andcommanding figure, somewhat large, but no superfluous fat, broadshouldered, and wide hipped, with bosoms well separated, but not tooprominent. Her hair was coal black, and her eyes equally so, but withthe most determined expression, rendered more so by very thickeyebrows, which met in the middle. She showed also a well marked downymoustache, and the small curly hairs below her head, at the back of herneck, literally lost themselves beneath her high-necked dress. Shealways wore long sleeves, and never showed bare arms. I afterwardsfound the reason of this was that her arms were so black with thickhair that she was ashamed to let them be seen, although, in reality, beautifully formed and plump. Her mouth was large; it showed animalpassion, but at the same time determined firmness of character. Youcould not call her handsome, but there was altogether an appearance offace, expression, and person that might well be styled a fine woman. Asfor us, at the period of first seeing her, we only marked thedetermined character of her countenance, and at once dreaded herbecoming our governess, as we felt we should not only have one whowould master us, but who would also be severe in every way. Youth isoften a better physiognomist than it is credited with. It will be seenin the sequel whether we had judged correctly or not. Suffice it to saythat her three days' visit ended in her being perfectly satisfied withthe offered position, and mamma being equally satisfied with her. Wedid not know at the time, but afterwards found out, that she had madeit a _sine qua non_ that she should have carte blanche as to the use ofthe rod. She had observed to mamma that she thought we had been tooleniently treated by our late governess, and it would be necessary toexert severe discipline, which, in her own experience, she had alwaysfound most efficacious. My mother, who had during the last two monthsfound us rather headstrong and wilful, quite chimed in with her idea, and gave every authority to do quite as she liked, either with hergirls or her son. 

Terms being so arranged, Miss Frankland required a week to make all herarrangements before definitely taking up her new residence. My mother, thinking we should be well kept in on the arrival of Miss Frankland, left us in uninterrupted liberty until then, you may be sure weimproved the occasion, and did our best to make up for the loss of ourinestimable and amiable friend, Mr. MacCallum. Not only did we make useof the summer house by day, but every night I stole up to my lovedsisters' room, where we tried to emulate the luxurious scenes oflubricity we had lately been so deliriously indulging in at the seasidein Wales. Of course, the week passed far too quickly, and on theappointed day my mother drove into the town to bring Miss Franklandhome, on the arrival of the coach. My two sisters accompanied her, assomething or other was always wanted for the girls; and as MissFrankland and her luggage would quite fill the carriage on theirreturn, I was left by myself at home, a most fortunate circumstance, asit turned out. 

I was somewhat annoyed at being left alone. But how true it is that"man proposes and God disposes. " Had I gone with them I should havemissed a most delicious and unexpected treat. I had strolled to thesummer house in a sort of despair at the lost opportunity of againfucking my sisters before the arrival of the dreaded governess. I waslistlessly gazing out of the window when I suddenly became aware of alady waving her hand to me from a gig coming down the road which oursummer house commanded. In an instant I recognised Mrs. Vincent. To rundown the hillock, unbolt the private door, and welcome her to ourhouse, was the work of a moment. I begged her to get out and walk tothe house through the grounds, her servant could drive round to thestables and wait there. She did so at once. I never said a word of allbeing absent until I had her safe in the summer house. Without a word Iseized her round the waist, and pressing her back on the couch, quicklyunbuttoned my trousers, and pulling up her petticoats, was pushing mystiff prick against her belly before she was almost aware of myintentions. 

"My dear Charlie, " she cried, "what are you at? We shall be discovered, and it will be my ruin. "

"Oh, no, my ever loved Mrs. Vincent; they are all away to town, and wehave nothing to fear. "

She loved me too well to make further resistance; on the contrary, seconding me with all her accustomed art, we both quickly sunk in allthe voluptuous raptures of satisfied desire. I would not quit myposition, but kissing her rapturously, I shoved my tongue into hermouth, and stopped her remonstrances. The excitement of meeting herafter a two months' separation stimulated my passions to the utmost, and with hardly bated breath I began a fresh career, but with moremoderation and greater pains to make her a perfect participant in theraptures I myself was receiving. She thoroughly enjoyed it, and beingrelieved from any fear of surprise, after my informing her of theabsence of all the family, she gave way to all the force of her ardentamorous propensities, enjoyed our delicious fuck thoroughly, and spentat the same time as myself with screams of satiated passion. After thisI withdrew. She kissed me most tenderly, and said I was as bad and wilda boy as ever, that she loved me too tenderly ever to refuse meanything I desired, and begged me to sit by her side and talk of oldtimes. 

"No, " I said, "on the contrary, tell me all about yourself; I have notseen you since your marriage day, and I want to know how the after-partwent off. I was in dread lest our embracings should have left tracesthat would make your husband suspect you were not all he hadanticipated. "

"You are a strange boy, my dear Charlie, and more of a man in every waythan many ten years older than yourself. Who would have thought suchideas would have been running through so young a head. Well, my darlingboy, I was somewhat uneasy on that very point myself, and, indeed, hadfixed the marriage day when I expected I should be unwell on the verynight, but in that I was disappointed; nothing came, and I was drivento act in the best way I could. I kept my legs close together. I got myhand down to that part of my person, and kept squeezing my affair asclose as possible. I pressed hard with my fingers on his weapon as heforced an entrance, and all at once gave way with a scream of apparentpain, as he gave an extra thrust, and let him penetrate at once. Aninexperienced husband takes much on credit and imagination, I quitesatisfied him that he was the first possessor of my person; but, oh! mybeloved Charlie, I found I was really ready in the family-way, and you, my dear fellow, are the father of the baby now within my womb. "

"What? I! I! the father of your baby? Oh, dear, darling Mrs. Vincent;oh, say that again. "

"It is indeed true, my dear Charlie; and the knowledge that I firstpossessed you, and you me, reconciles me to giving my husband a childthat is not his. "

"My child! my child!" I cried, and I danced round in a paroxysm ofdelight at the idea of being a father. It seemed at once to elevate meto manhood, and puffed me up with pride. I rushed upon dear Mrs. V. , embraced her most warmly, and pushing her back on the sofa, said--

"I must see how the little angel looks in his cell. "

I turned up her petticoats, and exposed all her beauteous belly, already by its swelling showing there was more there than ever wentinto her mouth. Her cunt too had become more prominent. I stooped, kissed her lovely quim, gave it a good suck, then gamahuched her tillshe cried out for my prick to fuck her, and a most exquisite andrapturous fuck we had. The thought that I was baptising my own babewith my sperm stimulated my lubricity, and we ran a course of the mostlibidinous delights until we dissolved away in the most voluptuousdeath-like exhaustion of satisfied desires. 

"Charlie, my darling, you must get up; remember you may injure the dearlittle creature by too great an excess, so pray rise. "

I rose at once, but only to embrace her most tenderly. She complainedof feeling somewhat faint, and said we must now go to the house to getsome wine. We put ourselves in order, and all radiant at the thoughtsof paternity, I strutted along as proud as a peacock, and thinking nosmall beer of myself. I hardly knew whether I stood on my head or myheels, and was quite extravagant in my conduct. Dear Mrs. V. Wasobliged seriously to caution me before I could come to a properreserved behaviour in presence of the servants. She rested about halfan hour, and was about to order the gig up to the door, but I imploredher to send it round to the road below the summer house, as I shouldall the longer have the pleasure of being with her. She smiled, andagain gave me a pat on the cheek, as much as to say, "I understand you, you rogue, " but did as I suggested. So we proceeded through thegrounds, and were at the summer house some time before the gig could beharnessed and come round to the road below. I did not wait for that, but embracing darling Mrs. V. , wanted to push her down on the sofa. 

"No, no, dear Charlie, that will tumble my dress too much, and we shallhave no time to put it in order; stop, I will kneel on the low couch, and you will stand behind, I can guide you from below, and you know Ialways thought you got further in and gave me more pleasure that waythan any other. "

She knelt down, and I canted her clothes right over her shoulders, andexhibited her fine buttocks, which, now she was in the family-way, hadwidened out, and were fatter and rounder than ever. First gluttonouslykissing them, I brought my prick right against them. Mrs. Vincentprojected her hand behind, seized and guided him into her glowing andlonging cunt, and he plunged at one bound up to the hilt. 

"Gently, Charlie dear, " she cried, "remember our dear baby is there, and you must not be too violent. "

This at once reduced me to moderation. I had a hand on each hip, and asI slowly glided in, I pressed her splendid buttocks backwards to meetme. I kept my body upright so as to enjoy the lovely sight of themovement of her bottom. 

"Put your arm round and feel my clitoris, Charlie, dear. "

I did so for a minute, and then whispered--

"It is such delight to gaze on your splendid bum in action, so prayapply your own finger to your clitoris, and let me enjoy the lovelysight. "

"Very well, darling. "

And I could feel her frigging away most furiously. This enabled me tointroduce first one and then two fingers into her most deliciousbottom-hole. When I found she was in the greatest state of excitement, I suddenly shifted my prick, and substituted it for my fingers. In hersurprise and excitement, she had no time to resist, and I glided in, not too rapidly, quite up as far as I could go. She flinched a little, and called me a bad fellow, but I held her hips too tight to allow ofher unseating me, even if she had wished. I begged she would let me goon, for I had never forgotten the delight of doing it this way thenight before her marriage. She made no reply, but I could feelredoubled action with her finger on her clitoris; and the musculartwitchings of her loins and sphincter soon convinced me that nothingwould please her better than finishing our course where I was--and mostdelicious it proved. We should have died away in loud cries of agoniseddelight but for the necessity of prudence, for doubtless the gig wasthen awaiting but a few yards off. My darling mistress seemed unwillingto let me withdraw; she held my prick in such close and firm embrace, throbbing on it from moment to moment, and so exciting him that sheshortly felt he was again stiffening inside of her. She rose on herlegs, and by that action unsheathed me. Then, turning round, she threwher arms about my neck, and most tenderly embraced me, thanking me forhaving given her such exquisite proofs of love. 

"But I must go, my dear Charlie, and I hope we shall have occasionallysome other delicious opportunity of enjoying such raptures again. Sayeverything kind to your mother and the girls, and tell them I shallcome ever again shortly and see them all. "

I saw her into her gig, and watched her until a turn in the road hidher from my sight. I returned to the summer house, and kissed the spotshe had last pressed with her lovely body. My soul was filled with loveof her, and pride that I was man enough to put a babe into her belly. Istrutted about the room, and if any one could have seen me I shoulddoubtless have appeared ridiculous. Mamma, our new governess, and thegirls returned to tea. I told them of Mrs. Vincent's visit, and herregret at finding them absent, also of her promise to drive over againon an early day. My mother hoped I had been attentive to her. I said Ihad, as well as I could, and had got some wine and biscuits, as shecomplained of not feeling very well, she thought the jolting road hadtired her. 

It may well be supposed that after the impression our new governess hadmade upon us, we were very attentive for some time. Indeed, her systemof teaching was really excellent, far superior, in that respect, to ourformer governess. She had a method of interesting you in what she wasteaching, and for quite two months we paid such great attention, andmade such really extraordinary progress, that she could not helppraising us highly to mamma while we were in the room. This was badpolicy, because, with the natural thoughtlessness of youth, we fanciedourselves so clever that we became less attentive. This was patientlyborne with for some time, probably in consequence of our previous goodbehaviour. But at last Lizzie was somewhat impudent when blamed ratherharshly by Miss Frankland. 

"Oh! it has come to that, has it? We shall see. " She continued ourlessons until four o'clock as usual, and then desired Lizzie to remainwhere she was; she dismissed Mary and me, locked the door on poorLizzie, and went away, doubtless for a rod. She soon returned, andlocking herself in, most severely whipped poor Lizzie's bottom. Shesent her out when it was finished, and Lizzie joined us, weepingbitterly from the pain she was suffering. We laid her on the couch, andturned her petticoats over her head to cool her bottom, which shedeclared felt as if burning hot coals were spread over it. I kissed thedear red buttocks that were all covered with weals and looked like rawbeef, but no blood had been drawn. We fanned her with ourhandkerchiefs, which she said was a delightful relief. In a very fewminutes she began to wriggle her bottom in a state of excitement, andcried out--

"Dear Charlie, do shove your prick into my cunt, it has begun to longfor a fuck. "

I wanted nothing but this to instantly act, for the sight of her barebum had already made my cock stand as stiff as iron. She raised herselfon her hands and knees, presenting the back entrance to her cunt, andtelling me it was there she must have it instantly. I plunged up to thehilt in a moment, for she was as juicy and moist as if she had spent, which it is more than probable was the case. Very few powerful thrustson my part, seconded by energetic action on hers, and she spent againwith a scream of delight, and with a pressure on my cock that almosthurt it. She hardly paused a moment before she cried out--

"Shove on, dear Charlie, push it in further if you can, I am burningwith desire. "

She wriggled her backside in every way in the most lascivious anddelicious manner, and when she felt the crisis approaching, by theincreased swelling and hardness of my prick as well as the peculiarelectric effect at the moment, she met my flood of sperm with socopious a discharge that it literally spurted out and deluged my codsand thighs. She held me tight, and would not allow me to withdraw untilI had myself spent four times and she seven at least. We then rose, hernerves calmed by the repeated doses of hot boiling sperm shot into herinterior. She declared that never in all her fucking had she felt suchinsatiable desire, or more ravishing delight in satisfying it, that shewould undergo a dozen such floggings to have the same rapturousenjoyment. 

"I am sure, " she said, "it was all the effect of the rod, I never feltanything like it before. "

Mary all this time had been but a spectator, and a pleased one to seethe erotic fury of her sister and my powerful efforts to allay it. Itis true we had both had a delicious fuck during the time poor Lizziewas catching it on her backside, and I had just gamahuched herdeliciously afterwards as Lizzie came in in such pain. 

Miss Frankland had retired to her room, and looked still flushed andsomewhat wild looking when she joined us after the usual hour'srecreation. As may well be supposed, we were all as attentive aspossible. There was one circumstance that evidently pleased MissFrankland immensely. When Lizzie, in her turn, went up to repeat herlesson, she suddenly threw her arms round Miss Frankland's neck, andwith tears running over her cheeks, sobbed out--

"Dear Miss Frankland, pray forgive me, and let me kiss you, for I loveyou dearly. "

There was a bright sparkle of delight in Miss Frankland's eyes. Sheclasped Lizzie round the waist, and drew her to her lips in a longsweet kiss of love, which seemed as if it would never end. We observedMiss Frankland's colour rise. She at last put Lizzie away, and said shewas a dear amiable girl, whom she could not help loving. 

"Go to your seat, you are too agitated, my dear, to say your lessonjust now; so send Mary up. "

Lizzie came back to her seat, but I could not help fancying I saw acomplete expression of erotic desire on her countenance. Whenafterwards we were alone together, she told us that when the governesskissed her, she felt Miss F. 's tongue glide into her mouth, and "tipher the velvet" in a most delicious and exciting manner, and shebelieved that if they had been alone they must have given each othermutual embraces of a warmer description. This led me to think that MissFrank-land was herself rendered lecherous by the action of evenwielding the rod. Lizzie during the whole of the next week did nothingbut rave of the excessive excitement that her whipping had put herinto, and the extreme felicity she felt in having her salacious lecherysatisfied. We were not able to meet every day, for frequently MissFrankland accompanied us, and joined in the youthful sports we thengave way to. Lizzie continuing to harp on the extraordinary enjoymentthe whipping had procured her, after it was over, fired the imaginationof Mary, until she was wound up to a pitch of actually longing to bewhipped. In such a case it was easy to incur the penalty; she had butwilfully to neglect her studies, and she was sure to get it. This sheaccordingly did, and it resulted as before. When released, she rushedto the summer house, and without any preliminaries, called upon me tofuck her directly; and a very similar scene followed to that which hadoccurred when dear Lizzie was whipped. Mary did not, however, give wayto the uncontrollable desire to throw herself into Miss Frankland'sarms as Lizzie had done. Miss F. , as usual, retired to her room afterthe punishment was over, and was late in coming down, with the sameflushed face and excited eye. I became convinced that she herself wassalaciously excited by the act, and I began to fancy that with suchpassions, if I could but excite her in any way, it might be worth mywhile. When once these lecherous ideas were raised in my imagination, desire soon painted her with every charm of beauty, and I becameexcessively lewd and anxious to possess her. The more I looked at andscanned the really beauteous proportions of her finely developed form, the more my determination to have her took root, and grew strong withinme. 

About this time Miss Frankland, who had become a great favourite withmamma, obtained permission to take possession of the spare bedroom, with an understanding that she was to cede it to any visitor who mightcome. Of course, this circumstance made my desire to get into her goodgraces doubly strong, inasmuch as the opportunity of sleeping with herafterwards could be so easily effected. I determined to watch her whenretiring to bed, and try to get a view of her naked form. For thispurpose I removed the stopping of moistened bread I had put in the holeI made to see Mr. Benson fucking his wife. I lay awake, until she cameto bed. I saw her undress, but only caught sight of her naked bubbies, over her chemise. As I have said, they were not large, but widelyseparated, with a fine flat neck up to the throat. I mean that sheshowed no collar bone, which is a great beauty in woman. She hadevidently been quite naked, and had used the bidet, but the extent ofthe slit in the door did not allow me to command the part of the roomwhere she had used it. I remedied this defect next day, and thefollowing night was rewarded with a most glorious sight. You may wellsuppose that I did not let sleep overcome me, but was at my post assoon as ever I heard her enter her room. I was on my knees in a moment, at my peephole, and saw her deliberately undress to her chemise. Shethen arranged all her magnificent head of hair, brushing it out as farand further than her arms would extend; and after well brushing andcombing it, she plaited and rolled it up, in a great big rouleaubehind, then washing her hands, she drew out the bidet, poured waterinto it, and then divested herself of her shift. She was standing infront of the dressing-table, with two candles shining on her, so thatwhen she lifted her shift over her head; I had a well-lighted full viewof her wonderfully covered belly. She was all over hair; it was asblack as coal, and shone as if polished in all its beautiful curls. Iam now an old man, but never have I seen the equal to that dear womanin a hairy belly. It was quite up to her navel, and several inches downthe inside of her thighs, besides running thickly in the chinks of herbottom, and with two bunches where the beautiful back dimple is usuallysituated, as thick, and even thicker than ordinary women have in ontheir mounts. In addition to this, there was a beautiful little line ofcurls that ran up her belly, as far as between her bubbies, to saynothing of the very hairy thighs, legs, and arms. I never saw a moredeliciously hairy woman, and she was all that such excessive growth ofhair denoted--passionate and lecherous to a degree, when once she hadconfidence in her companion, to let her feelings have vent. Of course, I am now describing my after-experience; at the moment I was onlydazzled by the extraordinary richness and quantity of that exquisiteornament--hair--not only in splendid quantity on the head, but in aprofusion such as I had never then and have not since witnessed. I wasstruck dumb with astonishment and admiration. She laved her hairy cunt, and all the adjacent parts, then wiped herself dry, put on hernight-gown, extinguished her light, and, of course, got into bed. Sodid I but only to toss and tumble, and at last, in troubled sleep, todream of that most gloriously covered cunt, and to imagine myselfrevelling therein. So great was my excitement that I had the first wetdream I ever experienced. It is needless to say, it was under thedreaming idea that I was enjoying to the utmost that wonder cunt. 

I was quite exhausted by morning with such a restless night, and wasnot only very _distrait_, but was really so fatigued that I could notattend to my lessons. Of course Miss Frankland noticed this, and beingunaware of the cause, attributed it to wilful idleness and bravado ofher authority. She spoke very gravely and seriously to me, and told meif I did not improve my conduct by next day it would be her painfulduty to punish me with severity. 

"I expect to see you exhibit very different conduct tomorrow, otherwiseyou will drive me to do that which I would much rather not. "

It rained hard that afternoon, and we had to amuse ourselves withindoors. On retiring for the night, I determined to watch again for MissFrankland, but my want of rest the previous night overpowered me, and Ifell fast asleep until far in the night. I rose and crept to mypeep-hole, but all was dark. I could hear Miss Frankland breathingheavily. The thought at once struck me that I might safely steal up tomy sisters' room, as they were now alone, since Miss F. Had theprevious night removed to the spare bedroom, where she was now fastasleep. So softly opening my door, and leaving it ajar, I crept alongthe passage, gained my sisters' room, and gently awakening them, jumpedin between them, to their great joy and satisfaction. We immediatelybegan with a gamahuche, I taking Mary's cunt, while Lizzie crossed herlegs over her head, and was gamahuched by Mary, whose finger was at thesame time acting _postilion_ to her charming bottom-hole, while I hadthe exquisite prospect before me of their operations. As soon as everMary spent I made Lizzie lie down on her back, with her head towardsthe bottom of the bed, Mary knelt over her in the opposite direction, presenting her very full backside, which was daily developing largerproportions. I plunged into her cunt, plugging her little rosy bum-holeat the same time with my middle finger, while Lizzie did as much forme, at the same time rubbing Mary's clitoris with the fleshy end of thethumb, while Mary, at the same time she herself was fucked and friggedin two places, was employed in gamahuching Lizzie, and frigging herbottom-hole with two fingers, Lizzie declaring that one finger felt asnothing. We lengthened out our delicious proceedings until excess ofexcitement compelled us to give way to all the fury of our feelings, and we managed to spend all together with such rapturous and lasciviousdelight as rendered us quite powerless for some time. We then had adelicious cuddle, the girls having each one hand on my prick and theother on my buttocks. When we had once more worked ourselves up tofucking heat, we reversed the previous position, and I fucked Lizzie. Mary was gamahuched and bottom-fingered by Lizzie, while she employedherself with Lizzie's clitoris and my bum-hole. Lizzie was far hotterand more salacious than any of us, and spent copiously on my delightedprick, which enjoyed excessively the warm bath of glutinous liquid thatwas poured down upon it. I gave a few slow-drawn thrusts in and out, tomoisten well its whole shaft, and removing my two fingers from herdelicious bottom-hole, and wetting it with my saliva, I withdrew myprick from the reeking sheath of her cunt, and to her great delightslowly housed it in her longing and exquisitely delicious bottom-hole, keeping it quiet there for some time, so as not to spend before Lizziewas ready. I enjoyed the delicious throbbing of her body, which at lastbecoming too exciting, I stooped over her, passed a hand under herbelly, replaced Mary's fingers, rubbing her clitoris while Mary friggedher cunt with two fingers thrust into it. We thus quickly broughtmatters to an end, and died off in all the ecstasies of satiated lust. As daylight was beginning to dawn, I tore myself from their lovingembraces, gained my room in safety, and slept the sleep of the justuntil late in the morning. 

My orgie with my sisters had so far satisfied my animal passions that Irather began to dread the severity I knew Miss Frankland would use if Icame under her hand. This made me so far attentive next day as tosatisfy her; and as it was a fine afternoon she came out to walk in thegarden, while we innocently amused ourselves. That evening I keptawake, and again enjoyed the superb display of Miss Frankland'swonderfully hairy cunt, all the lower part of her body was as black asa chimney sweeper's. The sight awakened every lustful feeling withinme. I felt I must possess her, and determined to brave the severestinfliction she could give me with the rod. I somehow, instinctively, arrived at the conclusion that this extraordinary profusion of haircould only grow where nature had implanted the hottest animal passions, and had but to greatly excite them to turn their lust to my advantage. I determined that to-morrow I should bring things to a crisis, and thatI might be equal to every effort I went to my bed, and did not attemptto steal up to my sisters' room. Next day nothing could be made of mein the morning; Miss Frankland sternly warned me that if such conductwas pursued after dinner nothing should save my skin from a severescourging. However, my mind was made up, and I went in "for the wholehog, " as our vulgar Yankee cousins say. I was more idle andinsubordinate than ever. Miss F. Looked thunder; at four o'clock sheordered me to stay, and the girls to go. She then locked the door, tookout from the desk a formidable rod, and told me to approach her. I didso--really half in fear, for she could look dreadfully fierce anddetermined, in which case I came up to her side. 

"Now, Charles, " she said, "your conduct, for two or three days past, has been such as I cannot put up with. Your mother has given me fullpower to punish any of you severely, if I think you deserve it; you aregetting to be of an age that I hoped you would have so acted as to giveme no cause of offence, but I am sorry to see my hopes aredisappointed. I am now about to punish you, submit to it quietly, or itwill be all the worse for you. Unbutton and put down your trousers. "

I felt I must submit, but when brought to this point I really so muchdreaded her that there was not the slightest erection in poor cockey. 

While I was undoing my trousers, I observed that Miss Frankland hadquite lifted up her outer frock, and had sat down, evidently intendingto flog me across her knee. Both being ready, she told me to put thefootstool by her side and kneel upon it, then desiring me to bendforward over her knees she put one hand over my body to hold me down;then uncovering my bottom, and taking the rod, which was by her side, she raised her arm and gave me a fearful cut, which made me not onlyflinch, but cry out most lustily. Blow followed blow, causing at firstgreat agony, that made me cry again in good earnest; then the verycontinuance of the blows seemed to deaden the parts until I hardly feltthem. This was succeeded by a titillation and lascivious excitementwhich speedily brought my prick out in the fullest vigour. I then beganto push it against Miss Frankland's thigh, and to wriggle myself nearlyoff her knees. Seemingly to prevent this, she passed her left arm quiteround my body, bringing her hand under my belly, and, apparently byaccident, against my prick, which she grasped, and I could feel herhand pass both up and down it as if she was measuring its length andthickness, continuing all the time to shower down blow after blow on mydevoted backside. As she held a firm grasp on my prick, I pretended tobe evading the blows, while in reality I was thrusting it in and out ofher hand with the utmost energy and excitement, which speedily broughton the delightful crisis, and with a cry of rapture I gave down acopious discharge into her hand, and sank almost senseless on her lap. I pretended complete loss of consciousness, which she believing, shegently felt, and even frigged a little, my prick, pressing me the whileclose to her body, and then I felt a shudder run through her wholeframe. I have no doubt she was in a paroxysm of lust, and had spent, Igave her time to recover a little, and then pretending to come to mysenses, but in a confused state of ideas, said--

"Oh, what has happened? I have been in heaven!"

Then raising myself, and apparently only just recognising MissFrankland, I threw my arms round her neck, and exclaimed--

"Dear Miss Frankland, do flog me again if it will produce again suchecstasies as I never before experienced. "

Her face was flushed, her eye shone with all the fire of libidinouspassion. My prick had hardly lost its stiffness when I spent, and wasnow projecting out firmer than ever. 

"Why, Charles, I thought you a mere boy, while you are quite a man withsuch a thing as this. "

"Oh!" I cried, "do continue to hold it, you give me such pleasure!"

"Has anyone else ever held it in this way?"

"No, I never felt anything like it before. "

"But don't you know what this is meant to do?"

"Oh, yes, it is what I piddle from. "

She laughed, and asked if it was often in its present state ofstiffness. 

"Every morning when I awake it is so, and it hurts me very much until Ipiddle. "

"And has no one ever taught you any other use of it?"

"No, what use can it be of?"

"You dear innocent boy, if I could trust you, I would teach you asecret that this dear thing would greatly enjoy. But can I trust you?"

"Oh, certainly, dear Miss Frankland, I know what you mean now, torepeat the delicious sensations you gave me a few minutes ago. Oh, do, do! do it again, it was far too nice for me ever to tell anybody, aslong as you will do it for me. "

"Well, Charles, I will trust you. Do you know that women aredifferently formed from you?"

"Yes, I used to sleep in mamma's room, and I have often been surprisedto see that she piddled from a long hole, and had not got a doodle likeI have to piddle from. "

"My dear innocent Charlie, that long hole was made to take in this dearfellow here that is throbbing almost to bursting in my hand, and if youpromise me faithfully never to tell any one, I will teach you how it isdone. "

You may be sure my protestations of secrecy were most earnest. 

"Look here then, my dear boy, and see what I have got between my legs. "

She laid herself back on the long chair, drew up her petticoats, andexhibited to my charmed gaze the wondrous wealth of hair she possessed. Opening her legs, I saw the wide-spread rosy lips showing themselves inbeautiful contrast to the coal-black hair that grew in the greatestprofusion all round the lower lips, and extended also some five or sixinches down the side of each thigh. But what at the moment mostastonished me, and drew all my attention, was to see a deep redclitoris standing out from the upper part of her cunt quite stiff, andas long and as thick as the middle finger of a man. I very nearlybetrayed myself at the sight, but, fortunately, was able to keep up thecharacter of apparent ignorance I had hitherto shown, and said--"You, also, have got a little doodle to piddle with?"

She laughed, and said--

"It is very different from yours. Give me yours here, that I may kissit. "

She fondled it for a second or two, and then could not resist theimpulse to take it into her mouth and suck it. 

"Oh, what pleasure! I shall die!"

"Not yet, dear boy; kneel down there, and I shall instruct you in thereal secret of pleasure. "

But, before she could do anything, I threw my head down, crying out--

"I must give this pretty little fellow a taste of the pleasure you havejust given mine. "

And in an instant I had the delicious thing up to the root in my mouth, sucking furiously at it. Her twistings, and up and down action of herloins, showed how rapturously I was exciting her, in fact, I brought onthe crisis, when she pressed my head down hard upon it, and closed herthighs on each side of my head, as she poured over my chin and breast aperfect torrent of sperm. A minute after she seized my arms, and drewme up on her belly, then slipping her hand down between us, she seizedmy prick and guided him, nothing loath, into her burning hot andfoaming cunt. She placed her hands on my buttocks, and pressing meright up to the hilt, began a movement which she told me how to second, that in a very short time brought down an exquisite spend from me. Theidea that she was giving me the first lesson in love, and of being thefirst possessor of my person, seemed to excite her lust to the utmost, and she immediately followed my discharge with another, so copious thatit spurted all over my thighs. Her force of pressure on my prick in heragonies of enjoyment was so great as nearly to hurt me. I never knewany one but her with such strength of pressure of cunt on the prick. She has often actually brought tears into my eyes, so powerful was hergrip that it made me really feel as if in a vice. She lay back withclosed eyes and panting bosom in a rapturous trance of lasciviouslubricity, her throbbing cunt holding me tightly pressed between itspalpitating folds in the most delicious imprisonment, and from time totime grasping my prick with a pressure that very shortly restored it toits fullest vigour and stiffness. She was as hot as fire and respondedimmediately to the renewed life she found stirring within me. She gaveway to her salacious lust with, if anything, a more passionate excessthan the first time. My superb weapon seemed to stir up within her aforce of lubricity that nothing could seem to satisfy. Her handsclutched my buttocks convulsively, and seemed to wish to force my wholebody into her wildly excited cunt. With such vigour was the actioncarried on that the grand crisis soon arrived, most rapturous to both, and almost maddening to Miss Frankland. The heavings of her body andgaspings for breath were quite hysterical, while, with one of thosereal vice-like pressures, I felt as if she were nipping my prick intwo. It was not a mere throbbing pressure, but a long continuedconvulsive squeeze, as if her cunt had been seized like the jaws of themouth with lock-jaw, and could not open. It was nearly ten minutesbefore she recovered her senses. She seized my head between her hands, kissed me most lovingly, declared I was the dearest creature that everlived, that she had never before had any one who had so satisfied her, and filled her with inexpressible rapture, &c. This fondling had againbrought up my prick to full stand. Miss Frankland said--

"Dear Charlie, we must be prudent, as the time is drawing near for yoursisters' return. "

But there was no stopping, the exquisite pleasure of her splendidinterior cunt pressures was irresistible. My movements speedilydetermined matters in my favour. Miss Frankland's temperament was fartoo warm not to quickly set her passions to the highest fucking heat;and again we had a most exquisite fuck, lengthened out more luxuriouslyby the more urgent fires of desire having been moderated by the threeprevious discharges. With more abandon we both sank in the death-likeecstasies of the delicious melting away in all the luxury of contentedand voluptuous discharges. Miss Frank-land lay for some short timeluxuriously closing in my delighted prick, but raising her body, shesaid--

"Charles, we must cease for the present. "

And, pushing me away, I was forced to withdraw; but her dear cuntseemed as reluctant as myself, and held my prick so tight that I had topull hard to draw it out, and, at last, he left with a noise likedrawing a cork from a well-corked bottle. Before I rose, or she couldhinder me, I threw myself down and glued my lips to her reeking cunt, and greedily licked up the foaming sperm that had surged out of herwell-gorged quim. She with difficulty drew away her body, but as I roseshe clasped me to her bosom and kissed me most fervently, and lickedher own sperm off my richly covered lips. Begging me to button up, andputting herself to rights, she desired me to sit down by her side. Shewiped my mouth with her handkerchief, arranged my disordered neck-tie, collar, and hair. We then embraced most tenderly, and she thanked mefor the immense gratification I had given her; she praised my parts asbeing of extraordinary development and more satisfying than any she hadyet had any experience of. This was the second time she referred toother experiences. I took no notice of this all the time, as if I wassupposed to be too ignorant or innocent to think any harm of it, but Idetermined in some excess of passion to get her to give me a recital ofsome of her previous experiences. 

Before my sisters came in, she said--

"I shall try and arrange some means for our meeting unobservedto-morrow. Meanwhile, you must sit as if you had been severelypunished, and I shall assert that you had done everything to resist myauthority, for which I had punished you further by not allowing you toleave the school-room. "

I said not a word to Miss F. About the ease of meeting by merelyopening the door of communication between our rooms. I was afraid tomake her suspicious of a former use of it. But I determined, when shecame to bed, to rap at the door and beg her to open it, and I had nodoubt she would be as delighted as myself to find with what facilityshe could indulge to the utmost every libidinous passion which herlascivious nature could suggest. My sisters returned, and appeareddisappointed that I had not been able to join them, as they hadanticipated a glorious fuck or two each, after the whipping had excitedme as it did them. They told me afterwards they had been obliged tocontent themselves with a double mutual gamahuche, but it did not makeup for my absence. 

While they were all engaged after tea, I slipped up to Miss Frankland'sroom to see that the key was in the lock of the door between our tworooms. I opened it, oiled the hinges, and locked it again from herside. I also, with a view to sometimes slipping up to my sisters' room, oiled my own and their doors, hinges, and locks, as now that the icewas broken with Miss Frankland, it would be necessary to be doublycareful not to excite suspicion of my visits to my sisters. Havingfinished everything to my satisfaction, I joined them in thedrawing-room, and while my sisters were playing duets on the piano tomamma, I challenged Miss Frankland to a game of chess. She, of course, was a far superior player to me, but our legs meeting under the chesstable, her little charming foot sought mine, rested on it, and pressedit from time to time. This distraction of her ideas enabled me to wintwo games successively. My mother sent the girls to bed, and told me tofollow their example, but as I did not wish to lie long waiting forMiss Frankland's appearance in her bedroom, I pleaded for relaxation inthe hour of retiring, to enable Miss Frankland to regain her chance ofbeating me, at the same time pressing her foot as a sign to her tosecond my request. She took the hint, though she had no idea of theobject. Mamma came near us to look over our game. This induced MissFrankland to play with more caution and thought, and she won threegames in succession, making her the final winner. Mamma now said I mustgo to bed, as it was very late for me. She still treated me as a child. I, however, had gained my object in obtaining nearly two hours' delayin going to bed, so that I had not long to wait before I heard MissFrankland enter her room. I determined to let her finish her toiletbefore I called her attention to me. I watched through my peep-hole, and could now calmly and leisurely see all the beauties of herwell-developed form, and the rich wealth of hair she possessed. Shewent through all her ablutions as usual. I observed she also used asyringe to thoroughly purify the inside of her glorious cunt. When shehad dried herself, and was about to pull on her chemise, I rapped onthe door of communication, and in a loud whisper called her attentionto me. 

"Are you there, Charlie?"

"Yes, pray unlock the door and open it, that I may come to you. "

She actually had not yet discovered that the door, locked and bolted onher side, communicated with my bedroom, but her delight at thediscovery was greater than her surprise. I flew into her arms, and washugged to her bosom, and covered with kisses. But as my prick was in abursting state of erection, I drew her to the bed, upon which we boththrew ourselves, she on her back, and I above, and in an instant I wasengulphed up to the cods in her glorious and glowing cunt, and we ranan eager course of rapturous thrustings, until nature could stand nomore, and we sank in all the delights of a most delicious mutual spend. I lay soaking in bliss for some time, and after fondling each other, Miss Frankland said--, "Get up, dear Charlie, and let us get into bed. "

For we had been in too great haste to do otherwise than tumble on thetop to it. My charming bed-fellow also rose for a necessary purpose, which I had interrupted when I knocked at the door. She sat down on the_pot de chambre_, and a mighty rush of water followed. I cried--

"Oh, do let me see you piddle from your beautiful fanny. "

I still kept up my character of innocence, and used none but infantinewords in reference to our organs of generation. 

She laughed, but pulled up her shift, and raised her thighs above thepot, so advancing the light, I had the delicious sight of herwide-stretched cunt, pouring out a stream of piddle with great force. Her position brought out all the beauties of the vast wide-spread massof black curly hair that thickly covered all the lower part of hermagnificent quim, ran down each thigh, up between her buttocks, andopening out on her back, had two bunches just below the two beautifuldimples that were so charmingly developed below her waist. There was asmuch hair there as most women have on their mons Veneris. Her wholebody had fine straight silky hair on it, very thick on the shoulders, arms and legs, with a beautiful creamy skin showing below. She was thehairiest woman I ever saw, which, doubtless, arose from or was thecause of her extraordinary lustful and luxurious temperament. The sightI was indulging in brought out my pego in full bloom; as we both roseshe saw it sticking out under my shirt. 

"Off with all that, and let me gaze on your charming young perfections. "

I did as she desired, begged her to do the same, and there she stood, in all the glory of her superb form. We encircled each other's nakedbodies, and then turned each other round to gaze on all the excitingcharms displayed to each other. 

"Come, my darling boy, and let me kiss and fondle you all over. "

She laid me on my back, reversed herself above me, and taking my prickin her mouth, after first feeling it most gently, and praising itslarge proportions, again declaring it was the finest she had ever seen, she began to gamahuche me with a skill such as I had never beforeexperienced, and gave me the most exquisite and most luxurious delight. For my part, seeing her wonderful clitoris, stiff standing out of thebright red lips of her luscious cunt, I took it bodily into my mouth, sucked it, and rolled my tongue about it, to the evident delight of mysalacious companion. Her buttocks rose and fell, and the lips of hercunt immediately before my eyes opened, or closely pressed the lipstogether, showing the delicious nature of her enjoyment. I felt her puther hand to my bottom and insert her finger, and begin frigging methere. I let her see how it pleased me. She stopped a moment, to beg meto do the same to her, anticipating my earnest desire to do so. I lostno time in following her example. The parts adjacent were welllubricated by our previous indulgence, and first inserting two fingersinto her deliciously juicy cunt to moisten them, I slipped one of theminto her charming bottom-hole, and finding great ease of space, slippedthe second in as well. My other hand and arm embraced and caressed hermagnificent backside, which rose and fell on my face with unweariedspeed, as my finger frigged her bottom-hole in unison with hermovements, and my mouth more closely sucked her stiffly excitedclitoris. 

Her whole body became convulsed with erotic movements, showing whatforce of lubricity our mutual embracings were most rapturouslyexciting. I, too, grew wild with desire, and was equally energetic inmy movements, and would have thrust my prick down her throat but forher hand, which grasped the lower part of the shaft. The rapturouscrisis came at last and laid us prostrate with soul-killing ecstasies. We each retained the dear object of our mutual caresses within our lipsand our fingers remained within the delightful recesses that had somuch contributed to the excessive raptures we had enjoyed. We lay forsome time in this sweet languid enjoyment. Miss Frankland then rosefrom off me, saying--

"My darling boy, we must now get into bed. " We did so, quite naked aswe were, closely embracing, and covering each other with kisses andcaresses, murmuring soft terms of endearment, and in whispered accentstold of the ecstatic joys each had given the other. Our hands wanderedover every charm. Miss Frankland had an art of gently passing herfingers over my prick that had the instant effect of raising him intothe fullest vigour. It was the most exquisite method of feeling my cockI ever experienced. She seemed scarcely to touch it, but drew herfingers along its length, from foot to head, with a delicacy of touch Ihave never found equalled by any other woman. The effect was magical, and invariable, no matter how many times I might have fucked herbefore. With her hot temperament, and excessive lubricity, it wasalmost a necessary art. She was one of those libidinous natures thatcould well employ several men at once. At my happy age, she found readyto her hand one who could respond to her every desire in every way, sohappily does nature second youth and health that she never found mewanting, when called on. There was no excess of lubricity we did notafterwards practise. We satisfied our passions in every way in whichthey could be indulged, nor did we hesitate at any thing whichimagination could fancy would stimulate them. She was surprised at myaptitude, and rejoiced and congratulated herself on having found sopowerful and charming a satisfier of her libidinous nature. Howdelighted she was to think she was the first to cull the sweets of myinnocence, and how happy to find so apt a scholar, who in one sweetlesson became a master of the art. The more I gained experience of thecharming sex, the more I appreciated the wisdom of the counsels of myreally first and ever loved mistress, dear, charming, lovely Mrs. Benson. How truly she had foretold that all who might hereafter thinkthat they were giving me the first lesson in love would doubly, trebly, a hundred fold enjoy the sweet intercourse from such self-deception. Here was my fiery Miss Frankland, who had had considerable experiencein the amatory world, pluming herself upon instructing an innocentyouth in all the mysteries of the passions for the first time. Itevidently added immensely to her excitement. Indeed, in ourafter-conversation, she avowed that as it was the first time she hadever taken the maidenhead of a youth, so it had been the greatestdegree of excitement she had ever experienced. I might fancy herdelight at finding combined with such a satisfaction a wonderfullywell-hung youth, and who proved so apt, and so equal to every luxuriouswhim that the most erotic lust could suggest. But I digress. Atpresent, her magic touch had brought me up to bursting point, she threwa leg over me, and raising her body, said she would help herself thistime. Guiding my prick to the wanton lips that were longing for him, she sank slowly down on the stiff pole on which she was so delightedlyimpaling herself, until our hairs were crushed beneath her weight, andnothing more could be engulphed. She again rose, until the edge of thenut showed itself at the mouth of her cunt, and then as slowly sheathedit again. She continued this exquisite movement for some time, to ourdelicious mutual enjoyment, then falling down on my belly, and tellingme to pass my arm round her bottom and finger her as before, she gluedherself to my lips, our tongues interlaced, and shot in and out of ourluxurious mouths; our movement grew fast and furious, until we againsank in all the luxury of the last grand crisis. It was the very act ofvoluptuous rapture, and we lay lost to every sense but that of eroticecstasy and satisfied lust. When we recovered our senses, she lay downby my side, cuddling me most closely, and toying and prattling, untilshe thought we had paused long enough. She slid her hand down to myprick, and very quickly, by her delicious and delicate handling of it, renewed its full vigour. Throwing her right leg over me, while lying onher back, she heaved up her body into a position half turned to mybelly, I lying on my side; she then bid me embrace her other thighbetween mine, then guiding cockey to the entrance, she gave a pushbackwards, to meet my forward thrust, when it was instantly sheathed tothe hilt. 

"Now, my darling boy, in this way we can lengthen out our pleasures aslong as we please; you can make me spend oftener than yourself, whichwill satisfy my very lustful nature, and not over exhaust your youngpowers. "

Giving one or two delicious side wriggles to her bottom, and nestlingher backside close to my belly, she told me to pass my left arm underher waist that I might embrace her left bubby and finger its nipple, aproceeding which she told me was as exciting as playing with herclitoris--then turning her head, our tongues interlaced; she put myright hand down to her stiff-projecting clitoris, which I continued tofrig just as I might have done to a boy's cock. Keeping up a slow inand out movement with my prick, excited by so many points of lasciviousfriction, she spent most copiously before I was prepared to join her. Her head sank back in the ecstasy of her discharge, drawing away fromme, and leaving my mouth free. I instantly dropped it upon her otherfirm and elastic bubby, at which I sucked away, pushing my prick as faras possible into her cunt, and leaving it there, without movement, toenjoy the rapture-giving pressures of her delicious cunt, slowlypassing my hand up and down her still sufficiently indured clitoris. She lay for some time in the luxurious enjoyment of the position, thenonce more sucking my lips, she thanked me over and over again for thepleasure I had given her, heightened as it was by knowing that it hadnot exhausted me. I began to move slowly in and out, keeping up mymovements at the other points of excitement. She was ready on theinstant to second me, and as she meant this time that we should spendtogether she left nothing to desire. Her movements were of the mostexciting and stimulating description, and we were not long before theecstatic moment arrived, and we sank in the lap of luxury, pouringforth streams of ecstatic bliss. We lay close locked in the mostdelicious embrace, only conscious of unutterable joy. It was some timebefore we could venture to break this exquisite trance of enjoyment. Itwas followed by the sweetest toyings and prattlings, until again mydelighted prick, stimulated by the internal pressures of the luxurioussheath in which it had remained engulphed, again awoke herscarce-slumbering passions to dash on pleasure's heavenly course. Againshe spent before me with, if anything, increased rapture, and, after apause, renewing her lascivious movements in response to my own, we sankin a perfect death-like swoon of thoroughly satiated lust, andgradually and imperceptibly fell into the deepest slumber for manyhours, locked as we were in each other's arms. Her wonderfullyretentive power of cunt held my happy prick a willing prisoner throughour long sleep. I awoke first, to find it standing stiff within thecharmed circle which even in her sleep was deliciously grasping it withits nervous folds. I passed my hand down to her clitoris, and beganfucking her. She heaved her bottom up and down, and murmured someincoherent words, being evidently still under the influence of sleep, and probably dreaming of some former events, for in her half expressedmurmurings, I could make out something--

"Henry--my only--ever loved one--meet again--oh! how ineffable--howexquisitely delicious. Do push it in--more faster--beloved of my soul. "

She clasped me with a hug, as if she would make but one body of usboth, and spent with a scream of agonized delight, pouring down andspurting out a perfect torrent of boiling spunk all over my cods andthighs. 

"Dearest, beloved Henry, it is too much, " she uttered, and fainted away. 

I lay quite still, and determined not to speak until she should come toherself. It was evident her dreams had brought back some former lovedand happy man and no doubt the fact of my being in possession, in fullfuck, had made her believe in the reality of her sleeping thoughts. Shewas quite a quarter of an hour before recovering her senses; daylighthad broken, and she looked round in a sort of alarm, and exclaimed--

"Where am I?"

Then her eye catching my face--

"Oh! my darling Charlie, it is you! I have been dreaming of being faraway, and, I suppose, the fact of your dear weapon throbbing within memade me think of former events. Well, the dream had its pleasures, ifonly in a dream. "

"It was no dream, my dear Miss Frankland, or at least, only partiallyso, as far as regarded your loved Henry--for that was the name youapplied to me, and most deliciously did you embrace me under the idea, and die away in an excess of pleasure I quite envied; but you alarmedme by really fainting afterwards. I am so pleased to have turned a merevision of the night into ecstatic reality, and I am not at all jealousof your former lover, because had you not had any, you would, probably, never have loved me. Oh, no! I should never be jealous of you my dearmistress. I would even like to see you in all the ecstasies of passion, in the arms of another, provided that I should share in your delights. "

She listened in an astonishment, acknowledged that she had imaginedherself in the arms of one she had greatly loved, and had thought thewhole affair was a dream, and was not conscious of its absolute realityas to her being fucked. 

"Well, I must have mine now, feel how it is bursting for relief. "

"Yes, yes, the dear fellow, push him away, my Charlie, and you willsee, I shall enjoy the real Charlie quite as much as the dreamt-ofHenry--of whom I shall some day speak to you. You are worthy of him andof me--and I fear I shall love you as I do him, far too dearly. "

Then lending herself to the work we were at, she did, indeed, exert allher lascivious power, and we enjoyed such a fuck as seldom falls tomortals here below. We lay prostrate and panting with satisfied lust, until prompted by the urgency of natural wants we were both obliged torise and relieve ourselves. My darling mistress then used her bidet andtold me to lave my parts in the basin, as it was not only cool andrefreshing, but also reinvigorating. After which as it was now broaddaylight, she allowed me to pose her, and turn her in every position, that I might admire and handle every part of her superb form. Herbottom was larger and harder than any I had yet seen, and, indeed, excepting one, of which, dear reader you will presently hear something, it was about the finest in form and size of any I ever met with. Ofcourse, this handling was not effected without producing eroticexcitement in both parties. Miss Frankland had occupied herself as muchwith me as I had done with her, and her beautifully large clitoris wasshowing its head in full stand out from among the vast mass of bushycurls surrounding it. I proposed we should have a mutual suck on thefloor, with her bottom to the light, that I might have a full view ofall her glorious parts. She humoured my fancy, and pulling a couple ofpillows off the bed to prop up my head, she stepped across my body, andkneeling down, took my prick in her mouth, and brought her splendidbackside and lascivious cunt down to my face. I first glued my lips tothe open cunt, thrust my chin in, and then my tongue, as far as I couldreach, licking the luscious moisture which our previous handlings hadexcited; it was as sweet and delicious as cream. This stimulated hervery much, and she closed the sides of her cunt upon my tongue soclosely as to give it a good squeeze. I never saw a woman but her, whohad such a wonderful power in that way. My nose actually felt it wasreciprocating the pressures of the cunt, so I changed the venue, andslipped my tongue into her bottom-hole, evidently to her excessivedelight. But things were approaching a crisis, and she cried to me totake her clitoris in my mouth, and substitute fingers in both the otherorifices. This I quickly did, while she sucked and postillioned me, handling the root of my prick, and my buttocks with the deliciousgentle titillations in which she had such skill, until, in an excess ofjoy, we both poured a tribute of sperm into each other's mouths, andboth greedily swallowed it. After this we got into bed again, to haveone loving cuddle before parting. Of course, it ended in raising such astorm of desire as a fuck could only allay--she said--

"My loved Charlie, this must really be the last. "

I told her it had so excited me to see her splendid bum before my eyeswhen we were on the floor that I should like to kneel behind and put itin that way. I really meant into her cunt, but she thought I meant herbottom-hole, and said--

"Well, you are a strange boy, what on earth made you think you couldput that great big thing of yours into my bottom-hole; but, to tell youthe truth, after being well fucked, I rather like it that way, so youshall try, but you must be gentle in getting in. "

I said, "I did not know I could do it that way with my prick, I meantto put it into your cunt from behind, but now, from what you say, Ishould like to try what the other is like. "

You see, I was keeping up my apparent ignorance. She turned on herface, and keeping her head on the pillow, drew up her knees to herbelly and exposed to the greatest advantage her glorious backside. Iknelt behind, but previous to beginning, I glued my lips to thedelicious orifice, and shoved my tongue in as far as I could, anddeliriously excited her. Then approaching my stiff-standing prick, andthrusting it into her cunt up to the roots two or three times, so asthoroughly to lubricate it, I withdrew and placed it before the smallertemple of lust; then, by a gentle uniform pressure, I gradually andalmost imperceptibly glided in to the utmost extent. She pushed herbottom out, and, I could feel, was straining as if to void something, which is the real method to accelerate the entrance of a prick in thatenchanting channel with the least difficulty and pain. We thencommenced a slow movement--she wanted me to stoop forward and place myarm round her body, and frig her clitoris, but I begged her to do itherself, and allow me the luxury of looking on the delightful wrigglingof her superb backside, and also the sight of my own prick surging inand then withdrawing. She humoured me, and we had a most exquisitefuck. Her bottom-hole had hardly so tight a pressure as she couldexercise with her cunt, but, nevertheless, it held me in very firmly, and had a peculiar heat which was most exciting. We both died offtogether, she so completely overcome with ecstatic delight that herbody sank flat on the bed, drawing me with her, without unsheathing myweapon. We lay for a short period, she convulsively shuddering fromtime to time with the intense degree of excitement this delicious routehad produced upon her. At last she begged me to rise and relieve her. As we must now separate, I rose. She assisted me in my ablutions, puton my night-shirt, conducted me to my bed, fondly kissed and thanked mefor the exquisite night of every species of delight I had conferredupon her, promising a repetition the following night. She left me andlocked the door of communication, but previously unlocked mine, in caseI should oversleep myself. 

Thus ended the first delightful night I ever passed with that mostcharming and deliciously lascivious woman--the first of many scoresthat followed, but in none of which were her raptures more intense, ifas much. She ever after dwelt on the night when she had been the happymeans of initiating me into all love's mysteries, for she never knew ofmy previous experiences, and always plumed and prided herself on beingmy first instructress. 

The next day I was somewhat somnolent, of which you may be sure MissFrankland took no notice. She retired to her own room when we went forour recreation. My sisters scolded me for not coming to them theprevious night, but I told them that Miss F. Had continued to moveabout her room for so long a time that I had fallen fast asleep, andeven then had not had enough, as they might have observed how sleepy Ihad been all day. However, to satisfy them, I gamahuched them both, andfucked them both while each was giving the other a second gamahuche, sothat then each spent three times to my twice. I thus kept in my forcesfor the renewed delights I anticipated at night. I went to bed earlyand slept soundly at once, having no anxiety about keeping awake, feeling certain that Miss F. Would awaken me as soon as she was readyto take me to her arms. She came, and we passed another most deliciousnight of every salacious and libidinous enjoyment. A third nightfollowed, which differed only in the lascivious proposition of MissFrankland to deflower my bottom-hole with her wonderfully prominent andelongated clitoris, little dreaming that there, too, she had beenanticipated by our loved and charming friend MacCallum. She had, however, all the imaginary pleasure of first possession. As you maywell suppose, I did not attempt in any way to enlighten her ignorancethereon. We had gamahuched each other, I had fucked her twice in thecunt and once in her bottom-hole, when the fancy seized her to buggerme with her clitoris. Of course, I made no objection; on the contrary, sucking it up to a proper stiffness, I placed myself on my hands andknees in the most favourable position to satisfy her erotic fancy. Shefirst slipped her tongue into my bottom-hole, then spit upon herclitoris, and then anointed my aperture with the delicious slime of herwell-fucked cunt, and then with the utmost ease pushed the dear thingup to its utmost limits. I humoured her in every way, wriggling mybottom sideways, which she declared was a vast improvement on her backand forward movements. She passed her arm round my belly, and with thatexquisitely delightful touch on my prick for which she was sodistinguished, she excited me to the utmost, making my sphincter anirespond to the throbbings of my exquisitely delighted prick, andequally exciting her lascivious passions with the idea of firstpossession of that narrow abode of voluptuousness. She could feel bythe electric excitement of my prick how near I was to spending, andquickening the action of hand and clitoris, we both died away togetherin all the raptures that such an extra exciting conjunction couldproduce. 

Several nights thus passed in the indulgence of every form of the mostlascivious enjoyment. We used to amuse our moments of relaxation intrying who could suggest any new position or varied manner of effectingthe delicious junction of our bodies. On one occasion, recurring to thestate of excitement her flogging had thrown me into, I asked her, as ifI did not know the fact very well already, if the application of therod on the bottom of a woman, or the mere act of being flogged, at allexcited her sex. She told me both acted with great force on her eroticnerves. She thought, from experience, that being whipped caused thegreatest excitement and produced the greatest longing to be fucked. 

"Then, " said I, "do you think it had erotically excited my sisters?"

"Certainly, especially your sister Eliza. I do not know whether younoticed her sudden impulse to embrace and kiss me after her return toschool work the day I flogged her; that was a stray erotic impulse, andhad we been alone, I could not have avoided responding to it in a waythat would have delighted her, and initiated her into some of thedelicious mysteries of venery. Nay, I think, but for my happy discoveryof your great and delightful merits, I should have sought for and foundan opportunity of being alone with that dear girl, for you must know wecan lasciviously embrace our own sex with immense mutual pleasure, andalthough not equal to that which this noble fellow"--(taking hold of myprick)--"inspires, is not without its merit, and even as a littlevariety from time to time is very enticing. "

"Then, I suppose, you still have some hankerings after the virgincharms of dear Lizzie?"

"I have, and what is more, I believe both Mary's and her passions havealready developed themselves. I have sometimes fancied I heardsuppressed sighs and gentle movements going on in their beds, and Ishrewdly suspect they were practising masturbation on each other. I didnot interfere, and after what has passed between you and me, I willtell you that I had a little plan in my head to let them proceed tosuch lengths that when I chose to make the discovery they would be atmy mercy. I then could initiate them in every lascivious and voluptuousdelight that woman can have with woman. The happy discovery of yourexcellences, and the perfect facility my change of room has given formeeting without the slightest chance of discovery, has for the presentdriven that idea out of my head. I am, however, indebted to it for thechange of room, as I asked for it solely to leave the two girls theutmost liberty to indulge in their voluptuous mutual enjoyments, certain that it would increase and give them every desire for thefurther instruction I could impart to them. "

"I suppose you would have fucked them with this dear stiff littlething?" said I. 

"Oh, yes, you darling, but you have so excited me talking about it, that you must fuck me directly. "

We indulged in a most exciting fuck, and when recovered from theconfusion of ideas the delightful crisis always produces, we resumedour conversation on the interesting subject of my sisters. I observedthat she had not lately flogged them again. 

"All your fault; I am now so satisfied with you that I no longer seekfor relief to pent-up desires in that way. "

"Tell me, dear Miss Frankland, did flogging my sisters excite you much?"

"It did, even to spending; but the fear of proceeding further with themat that time rendered me ferocious. The very severity I used was as itwere in revenge for stopping short of other salacious embraces, but ifonce I had gone so far as to make them partakers of my lubricity, Ishould never have flogged them again so severely, but only to such agentle extent as would raise their passions to an uncomfortable pitch, rendering them slaves to my burning lust. Even now I have, from time totime, a desire to do so, especially with dear Eliza, as I think she hadfar more of venereal lust in her nature than Mary. You would notobject, dear Charlie?"

"Not in the least, if you will only give me the voluptuous satisfactionof hearing all the details from your lips afterwards; it wouldstimulate us both to additional raptures, and spur our desires torenewed combats. "

"I don't think it wants much to do that; your glorious prick is as hardas iron. "

"It was the lascivious idea of your enjoying Lizzie that made it getup, but I must fuck you again or it will burst. "

"I, too, my dear boy, am inflamed at the idea; put it in behind thistime; I have a great letch in that way at this moment. "

I did as I was directed, and so great was the agony of delight when wedied away that she sank on the bed dragging me after her, and we layalmost insensible, soaking in bliss for quite half an hour. We did notagain renew our conversation that night, but I determined to push herforward to carry out her idea, and also to give Lizzie a hint to secondher wishes in every way, without giving her any idea of what had passedbetween Lizzie and me, and being equally reserved as to my nightlyconnection with Miss Frankland. 

The following night we passed again in all the amatory delights wecould imagine. After our deep midnight sleep, which always took placelocked in each other's arms, and poor cockey held firm as if in a vice, I awoke her first, and found my prick stiff-standing in her cunt, whichwas involuntarily pressing it in the delicious interior folds. I beganmoving gently, until she was so excited as to quite wake up, when shejoined me in all the raptures of a delicious and voluptuous freshmorning fuck. We then rose to satisfy natural wants, and cool ourexcited nerves by a copious ablution. As we were returning to bed, Iobserved that Miss Frankland took something out of her wardrobe wrappedup in a handkerchief, and placed it under her pillow with a certain airof mystery. I said nothing. After purifying ourselves we alwaysindulged in a voluptuous gamahuche; after which Miss Franklandgenerally asked, as a favour, that I should finish off _in culo_. Iloved her delicious bottom-hole too dearly ever to refuse. She placedherself as usual on her knees, thighs well drawn up, and head down, soas to make the most of her glorious backside. After I had followed theusual preamble of thrusting in and out of her luscious and juicy cuntso as to lubricate my prick well, I then introduced it, always with theslow and gradual pressure, until it was sheathed to the hilt, when wegenerally paused some minutes to reciprocate mutual throbs andpressures. In this lascivious pause I saw her hand steal under thepillow, and draw out the handkerchief and put it under her belly. Ishortly found a considerable substance entering her cunt, and making myquarters still more tight and narrow. I began to move, and found thesubstance in the other entrance keeping time to my movements. I had atight hold of her projecting clitoris, which I had frigged up to astiff-standing point. I slipped my hand down and found she was dildoingherself with what proved to be a very handsome dildo, in not veryformidable proportions. 

"That's right, my darling, " I cried, "why did you not do it openly, youought to know that my greatest wish is for you to enjoy these salaciousmeetings in every possible voluptuous manner; frig on then, my beloved, and be sure that if it adds to your delight it adds to mine. "

"Thank you, my darling Charlie, shove away, I am in the seventh heavenof delight in having as good as two pricks working in me at once. "

She would have explained more, but her words were cut short by theecstasies the double fuck produced, and she spent copiously before me, on finding which I held back, and was rewarded by making her spendeventually with the utmost excess of delight twice to my once. By thistime it was broad daylight, and too late in the morning to enter intoany conversation on the new partner in our amatory combats, which wasreserved for the next meeting. 

This did not occur so soon as we expected, for that day MissFrankland's flowers declared themselves. It was a fortunate thing forme that she had them at the period of the new moon, and as Mary hadthem at the full, it enabled me to dedicate a night or two to mybeloved sisters, who considered I had been neglecting them of late. Isaid I had not felt very well, and that I began to think that ourexcessive fucking was becoming too much for me; that they must rememberI was one to two, and I felt if I continued to overexert myself Ishould break down and fail altogether. 

"That would never do, dear Charlie, and it is very true you do twiceour work and more, because we don't pour down such a torrent as you dowhen we spend; you must take care of yourself, we will not be soexacting in future, but cool ourselves first by a mutual gamahuchebetween Lizzie and me. "

I thus arranged a certain amount of cessation of fucking in thatquarter that I might dedicate the more to the far more exciting powersof the delicious and salacious Miss Frankland. 

I had always remained in my own bed until I heard her heavy breathing, denoting that she slept, before I dared to leave my own room to go tomy sisters. The desire of racking me off, as dear charming Mrs. Bensonused to call it, might have seized her, and my absence would havediscovered all. 

However, she had, no doubt, considered that it would be all to heradvantage that I should be left perfectly quiet to recruit my system, after the heavy drain on my amatory resources which she had kept up forthe previous fortnight. She never sought in any way to excite me untila day and a night after the cessation of her menses. She told me it wasmuch better to have done with it entirely at once, rather than byerotic excitement keep up the discharge for a week or more. 

"And it is not, my dear Charlie, from any want of randy lust on mypart, for, especially at first, there is an extreme desire to be welllaboured by the biggest prick one could find in existence; the naturalirritation of the parts seem to be increased by the way in which thesensual system is affected in that quarter. Former experience hastaught me that it is much better to bear this, than by seeking forerotic excitement to keep up the natural discharge for twice as long asit would otherwise endure. Besides which, there would have been adanger of affecting your dear health. Sometimes conjunctions, at such aperiod, produce a urethral irritation very prejudicial to a man, andsuch as might deprive me of the delight of your embraces for someweeks. So you see, my own beloved boy, that in every way it is prudentto avoid any amorous excitement at such a period, however hard naturemay press for venereal relief. Some women hazard all this, and for amomentary gratification, run risks perfectly unwarrantable, not onlyfor themselves, but above all for their lovers. I, too, my darling, have had my day of imprudence, and knowing the result, I should be bothcruel and stupidly insensate to let you run the risk of what alreadyoccurred. "

As she recounted those sage counsels, I could not but remember my lovedMrs. Benson, whose advice had been of such service to me, and here wasanother loved mistress instructing me in further matters connected withthe sex. It certainly was a stroke of great good fortune for me to havemet at so early an age two such admirable women, not only most amorousand lascivious, but instructing me in the real knowledge of their sex, and the world, at the very time that they were indulging my everylascivious desire, as well as their own. Mistresses of their art, nomystery in love's catalogue of excitements, and of means of gratifyingthe same, was unknown to them. But they knew, too, how to inculcatewisdom for future conduct. I owe every amatory success of my after-lifeto the admirable teachings of these two charming and estimable women. 

The next night, after we had sacrificed sufficiently often to Venus toenable us more calmly to resume the delightful discussion on thevarious ways of pampering and exciting the passions, I turned theconversation on flogging; for to take you, dear reader, into myconfidence, I was seized with an uncontrollable letch to flog thesuperb bottom of my loved mistress. I had often seen it palpitatingunder the vigorous attacks of my stiff-standing pego, while belabouringeither of the delicious entrances to the temples of lust. I had oftengiven her glorious bottom good sound slaps of the hand, but I longed toapply to it in earnest a good birch rod, see it flush to a raw meathue, and then to shove my prick with the utmost force into either orboth of the delicious orifices. I thought the best way of arriving atthis desired object was to recur to her own description of a lesssevere flogging exciting the passions with pain; and as she had alsoadmitted that it excited her equally to be flogger or flogee, Iproposed that she should exercise a gentle discipline on my bottom, totry its efficacy. She jumped at the idea, but there was no rod in herroom, perforce the ceremony was put off until the next night. On thatoccasion, she advised me first to indulge in every excess of lubricity, and when nature should begin to flag, then the real efficacy of the rodwould be experienced. She aided me with the utmost skill in every actof most voluptuous and luxurious venery, and we mutually poured downsix tributes to our blessed Mother Venus, with very little cessation, for we both wished to feel somewhat exhausted, before trying theeffects of the birching system. We lay quiet for a short time, and thendear Miss Frankland began exciting me, but only in an ordinary way. Myprick had already been too well satiated with the previous encountersto respond at once to the calls made on it. 

"Ah, " said she, in her sweetest way, "I see we want the rod here. Prepare yourself, sir, and take care to make no resistance, or it willbe the worse for your bottom. "

Following her cue, I began to implore pity, to promise I would behavebetter in short time, etc. , etc. But she was inexorable, and ordered meto lie across her knees. Then, taking me round the waist, she gave asmart cut or two, really sharp, that made me for the moment wince. 

"Take care, sir, you are resisting, and you know your punishment willbe severe, if you so continue. "

"Forgive me, mistress dear, and I will never do so again. "

"We shall see. "

Cut three, sharp, though not so severe. I did not flinch. "Ah! that issomething like a good boy, now we shall have no difficulty. "

She began a series of less and less severe blows, until it ended in agentle irritable titillation which very shortly began to show itseffects by the stiffness of my pego--fiercely shoving against the nakedthigh of my loved castigator, who, passing a hand round my body, laidhold of it, delighted to find how efficacious her proceedings had been. Pretending to be quite exhausted, she sank back on the bed, and saidshe could do no more. I sprang upon her, and we had two more _coups_without withdrawing, with the greatest excess of voluptuousness. It wasnow my turn, and as she let me slip out of her delicious cunt, I tookthat up as a cause of dissatisfaction. 

"What! you naughty girl, " I cried, "is that the way you treat yourmaster, bundling him out of his room in that manner; here, give me therod, I must make your bottom pay for your ill conduct--here, kneel onthis footstool, and lay your body over my thighs, no resistance, or itwill be the worse for you. "

"Oh! pray, sir, do forgive me this time, " and she knelt at my side, andpretended to cry. I forced her down, and she presented her gloriousbackside, in all its splendour of rotundity and size, before mydelighted gaze. I seized her round the waist, and first gloated mysight with all the full and lascivious charms, not only displayed, butin my power, and I armed with a splendid rod. I gave her two or threesharp cuts, which made her beauteous buttocks wriggle, but called forthno remonstrances; but as I continued, in all the rage of lust theexercise excited, to flog away most severely, she begged me to besomewhat more gentle. But I flogged on with increased vigour, until shebegan to writhe under the severity of the punishment I was inflicting. She struggled fiercely, at last, to be free, but she was completely inmy power, and I did not spare her until I saw that, changing fromsevere pain, her feelings were turning to a storm of lechery and lust. She became frantic with excitement, and screamed out--

"Cease, darling Charlie, and fuck me directly. I am dying for it. "

I threw down the rod, jumped on the bed, and drew up her loins, so thatshe was placed in a kneeling position; she herself seized my burstingprick, and carried it to the lips of her cunt, where he instantlyengulphed himself to the hilt. Her movements became lascivious beyondexpression, and were urged with a vigour, which brought down in a veryshort time a torrent of sperm from both of us. We were too much excitedto stop short, and almost without a pause, a second course was runstill more voluptuously. She was not even then satisfied, but making melie on my back, she reversed herself upon me, and we commenced a mutualgamahuche. I succeeded in making her spend again, and she was able tobring my pego up to a standing point. 

"Now, Charlie, dear, we must finish off behind. "

So getting again on her hands and knees, she guided my willing prick tothe narrower abode of felicity. After first steeping it for a moment inthe moisture of her foaming and reeking cunt, I thrust it into herbottom-hole. I seized hold of her clitoris, she had her dildo allready, and working it herself with one hand, we ran a last course ofmost lustful and lecherous enjoyment, which ended in such killingraptures that we both sank all but insensible on the bed. Exhausted aswe were by the wild excesses we had indulged in, we fell, withoutmoving or regaining our senses, into a deep and profound slumber, untilalmost too late in the morning, so that I had to regain my room themoment we awoke, without attempting any further amorous toyings. Thusended my first experiences as a flogger. The sensation was so new, andthe temptation to lay on with a vengeance was so great, that I had gonebeyond all reasonable bounds in inflicting such a severe punishment onthe glorious bum of my beloved Miss Frankland. I must, however, do herthe justice to say that she comprehended and excused the feelings underwhich I acted, only begging me, on any future occasion not to let themcarry me away so far as they had done on this. We several times renewedthis bum flogging, but with more moderate inflictions--sufficient tohighly excite without actually punishing the patient, whichever of usit might be. 

We often after this made flogging the theme of our discussions, and Igradually led on to the idea she had expressed of Lizzie's evidentlyamorous disposition. She still affirmed that such was her conviction. Ithen suggested that it would be worth her while to try and gratify it, as well for Lizzie's sake as for the satisfaction of her own letch inthat way. 

"I suppose you could easily find a pretext if you desired to do so?"

"Yes, easily enough, the idea excites me, and I shall indulge it. "

I do not remember what the pretext was, but Lizzie was kept in nextafternoon at four o'clock--Mary and I proceeded to the summer house. Iknew we should not be interrupted by Lizzie, and that I need not holdin for her satisfaction. So I gave Mary all the benefit of our beingalone, and we had four most exquisite and refined indulgencies in everyattitude admitted of by the legitimate entrance to love's temple. For, as yet, I had never been able to gain an entrance to the narrowerorifice, which was too small for my formidable weapon to penetrate. Itis odd how easily Lizzie accommodated me in her delicious bottom-hole, while Mary, older and more womanly in form, was as yet unable to makeroom for me in that strait path of bliss. When night came I was allcuriosity to know how my dear mistress had carried on matters withLizzie. She told me that Lizzie had been somewhat nervous at first, butshe had spoken kindly to her, told her how her amiable and lovingconduct after her first whipping had won her affection; that she didnot mean to be so severe as on the former occasion, but that disciplinemust be kept up. 

"So come, my dear girl, drop off your frock, as I shall mine, that thebundle of clothes may be out of the way, as well as to avoid theirbeing creased. "

Seeing that Lizzie still trembled a little after she had dropped hergown, she took her in her arms, and kissing her lovingly, desired hernot to be afraid--she would not punish her much. 

"Lift up all your things, my dear, and let me see if any marks of theformer punishment remain. "

Lizzie had a very prominent and very promising bottom. Miss Franklandfelt it all over, and admired loudly its form and firmness, declaringit was quite beautiful to look at, and how womanly it was growing. 

"Turn round, and let me see if you are as womanly in front. Upon myword, a well-formed mount with a charming mossy covering. "

Her hand wandering over her form excited Lizzie, whose face flushed andeyes glistened with rising desires. Miss Frankland herself becamemoved, but proceeded at once to lay her across her lap, and began withgentle switches, just sufficiently sharp to attract the blood in thatdirection, which, of course, acted with double force on all the alreadyexcited erotic organs, and Lizzie began to wriggle her bum in all thelasciviousness of lust under the excited gaze of Miss Frankland, who, seeing how matters were going on in her favour, increased the force ofher blows, but only sufficiently to still more lecherously excite herpatient--until, driven to an excess of lust, she cried out--

"Oh, my loved Miss Frankland, I am dying with pleasure, do embrace andcaress me. "

Miss Frankland lifted her up, and drew her to her bosom and lips, and, while sucking her tongue, slipped her hand down and found Lizzie's quimwet with her flowing spunk, and her little clitoris stiff with theerotic passion that was consuming her. She frigged her until she spentagain, while their tongues were in each other's mouth. As Lizzie spent, Miss F, shoved a finger up her cunt, which, of course, met with noresistance, but as Lizzie possessed in perfection the art of nipping, she was sufficiently tight to leave a doubt of anything butfinger-fucking. 

"Ah, you little puss, you have been playing with this before now, tellme the truth?"

"I will tell you everything, if you will only play with me again. Eversince you flogged Mary and myself, we have both been so often burningdown there, and have found out that feeling it, and pushing fingers in, was so nice, although at first we often hurt ourselves. But you do itso much better than Mary--oh, do, do it again, dear Miss Frankland!"

"I shall do it much better, my darling, with what I have got downthere--look here!"

And, lifting up her petticoat and chemise, she exposed, to the absoluteastonishment of Lizzie, her extraordinary mass of hair, and her fieryred clitoris glowing and sticking out of its black mass of curls. 

"How beautiful!" cried Lizzie. "I declare, you have got a doodle, forwhich I have been so longing; I must kiss it. "

Stooping down, she took it in her mouth, and sucked it. 

"Stop, dear Lizzie, we shall both enjoy it. "

Taking the cushion from the chair, she lay down on her back on thefloor, telling Lizzie to turn her face the other way, and to kneel downacross her body, so that both their mouths could adapt themselves toeach other's quim. 

Lizzie told me afterwards that she took care to show no previousknowledge, but to let Miss Frankland apparently initiate her into allthe ceremonies of gamahuching. 

Miss Frankland glued her lips to dear Lizzie's charming quim, whileLizzie took her extraordinary clitoris into her mouth. After a fewardent caresses Miss Frankland pushed a finger up Lizzie's bottom-hole, then paused an instant to tell Lizzie not only to follow her example inthat respect, but to use her other hand in her quim while sucking herclitoris. Then, both adapting themselves as prescribed, they gamahuchedon, until both could no longer move from the excessive rapturesproduced by their profuse discharge. After this first bout Lizziebecame curious to see all the wonderful hair-covered organ and limbs ofMiss Frankland, who gratified her to the utmost extent of her wishes. Nor did she leave this inspection entirely to Lizzie, but reciprocatedit. Undoing her dress above, she uncovered the charming buddingbeauties of Lizzie's bubbles, and began sucking the nipples. Theirmutual caresses and handlings very quickly refired these hot andlecherous women. After a little renewed gamahuching, until both werewild with excitement, Miss Frankland proposed to put her clitoris intoLizzie's quim; told her to kneel down, and kneeling behind her, shesheathed it with ease in the hot and juicy folds of Lizzie's beautifulcunt. Passing her hand under Lizzie's belly, she frigged her clitorisuntil again nature gave down her delicious tribute, and they sank inall the voluptuous languor that follows. A third time they renewedtheir salacious and lascivious raptures, then resumed their dresses soas to be ready to receive us. Miss Frankland begged Lizzie to keep hercounsel and not reveal, even to Mary, what had passed. But Lizzie urgedMiss F. To admit Mary into the new mysteries she had just herself beentaught, and said she could assure her that Mary had a far morebeautiful body than hers, and would like it quite as well as she did. 

"Well, my dear, I shall think of it, and find an occasion to flog her, as I have done you. "

"Oh, that will be jolly!" cried Lizzie. "She will like it just as muchas I do; it is so nice, you must flog me every day, dear MissFrankland. I loved you from the first, I adore you now. "

They embraced most lovingly, but our return put an end for the presentto any further conversation. 

These details were accompanied and interrupted by two or threedelicious and most voluptuous fucks, without once withdrawing myburning prick from her equally heated and throbbing cunt--for herdescription of these proceedings was most exciting. When she hadfinished, I withdrew, that we might gamahuche each other, and lick upall the delicious spunk in which her juicy cunt abounded. We thenrenewed our combats, sacrificing to holy Mother Venus in both orifices. Then we slept as only easy-conscienced people like ourselves couldsleep; and, like giants refreshed by slumber, renewed our devotions onevery altar before separating in the morning. 

Two days later Mary was initiated by Miss Frankland in a like manner toLizzie, while Lizzie and I made the most of our time in the summerhouse. Excited by her naive description of her scene with MissFrankland, we indulged in every salacious device that we could craminto the hour's absence, which, by the way, we lengthened out by morethan a quarter of an hour, for which Miss Frankland thanked me atnight. Her scene with Mary had been one of even greater lubricity, inconsequence of Mary at once lending herself to everything, andacknowledging that she knew from Lizzie what she had to expect. Besides, Mary's more developed form and something about her greatlyexcited Miss F. , and she was quite amorous upon her. She had done somuch in the way of spending, that after I had gamahuched and fucked hertwo entrances three times, she required the stimulus of the rod tobring her up to the highest point of lascivious lubricity. And, to tellthe truth, I afterwards required and received it myself. Thus ourvoluptuous passions acted one on the other, and we passed an exhaustingnight in every excess and refinement of venery, in which MissFrankland's dildoes, for she had two, of different sizes, played nosmall part in both our persons. 

Now that the ice was broken, I easily persuaded Miss F. To haveoccasionally first one and then the other of my sisters to sleep withher, alleging that an occasional early night's rest would recruit mypowers, and that when she dismissed her bedfellow in the morning, Icould finish her off in force; she could thus initiate them in mutualfloggings, and in the use of dildo. Of course, I need not say that myultimate object was to succeed in our making it a general orgie. Inthis indeed it ended, but not exactly as I had intended. That matterednot, as long as the desired object was attained. I had the delightfulopportunity, too, of watching through my peep-hole many of thedelicious scenes of lubricity enacted, and when driven to the fiercestexcess of passion, I used to withdraw, steal up to the unoccupiedsister, and vent my raging lust in every indulgence with her. 

This had been carried on for about a fortnight, one or other of thegirls sleeping every other night with Miss Frankland. Lizzie, itappeared, had often professed to long to see a real cock, and hadmanaged to worm out of Miss F. That she had enjoyment of mine. Thelittle hussey importuned Miss F. To let her see me fucking her, sayingthat she could easily hide behind the curtains, and I would never know. Miss F. , whose passions were at the utmost tension of desire, consented, and placing Lizzie where she could see without being seen, opened my door, but found an empty bed. She at first suspected that Ihad gone to one of the female servants, but thought she would make sureand see if Mary was not the object. So she stole softly upstairs, andfound us in the act of enjoying a double gamahuche, which as it wasearly morning light, she could see without difficulty. She had thekindness to let us enjoy it to the end, and then dragging me off, said--

"Oh! Charles! this is dreadful! Why could you not be content withme?--have I ever refused you? Do you know this would be the ruin of allof us if ever it should become known? You are too young to know thedreadful consequences of discovery. "

Here she burst out in a torrent of tears--it was evident from real fearof the sad results that might ensue, and not from any feeling ofjealousy. I threw myself into her arms, and as she had herselfacknowledged our intimacy, I had less difficulty in alluding to it. Icaressed and fondled her, and told her there was no fear ofdiscovery--less now than ever--as we would be all interested alike inkeeping our secret; she would cover my intimacy with my sisters, andthey would cover my intimacy with her. All at once she said--

"How long has this been going on?--tell me truly. "

I had long prepared myself for such a question, and at once repliedthat after the description of the libidinous scenes that had takenplace between her and them, and her exquisite account of their youngcharms, I got so lecherous upon them that I had sought Mary out whileshe was engaged with Lizzie, and Lizzie when Mary was with her; theywere both too much delighted to refuse me anything, and we had nowenjoyed each other about a dozen times. I had previously told mysisters to support any story I might recount to Miss F. Lizzie hadstolen up after she found Miss Frankland had passed through my room, and now both confirmed the tale told. We surrounded Miss Frankland, caressing her in every way. My pego got terribly excited. Drawing up mynightshirt, I said--

"Let this dear fellow make peace between us, and become equally dear toall. I know, my loved mistress, that my sisters are longing to see himexercised on your glorious person, and buried in your delicious hairycunt, so let me offer up sacrifice to its juicy charms. Lizzie has justsaid you sought me for the purpose--see, the dear clitoris is raisingits head--let Mary lie down under you to suck your clitoris, and see myprick close above her eyes in vigorous action filling your exquisitecunt. You can gamahuche her and Lizzie can look on behind, witness theglorious sight, and act postillion to my bottom-hole. "

"Well, my beloved children, the die is cast, it is no use crying afterspilt milk, so let us make the best of it. I never could resist theeloquent look of this loved and long thick thing, that was made forgiving poor woman all she could crave for. "

So arranging our relative positions as I had prescribed, we ran acourse of the most luxurious and salacious enjoyment imaginable. Lizzie, who had taken possession of one of the dildoes, manipulatedherself, while watching every voluptuous movement of our bodies, and weall managed to spend most rapturously together. We could not afford todo more at that moment, as time was creeping on, and the householdwould soon be astir. Miss Frankland regained with me my room, her owndoor being locked, and kissing me tenderly, said I was a bad boy, butshe supposed it must eventually have come to this, so it was well itwas sooner than later. 

Thus passed our first general orgie, which was the precursor of manymuch more luxuriously and salaciously libidinous, and which I shallmore minutely describe as events progress. 

Miss Frankland would not allow us to have a general orgie the nextnight. She was now aware of our summer house doings--only of latebegun, as she supposed--for my story had been too plausibly off-handnot to deceive her, especially as she had felt convinced by all thatoccurred on our first fucking that she had had the delightful pleasureof taking my maidenhead. She was quite satisfied on that head. But shenow suspected that what I had just begun I should be too glad torepeat. She accompanied us to the garden in our recreation hour, sothat nothing erotic took place. We sat down all together after a littlerunning about, and Miss F. Opened to us a rule of conduct we must infuture pursue. She said--

"However delightful it would be for you all, as well as for myself, tomeet every night, it would in the first instance become a dangeroushabit, dangerous because of engendering carelessness in the necessaryprecautions against discovery; and next, and above all, because itwould be the destruction of our loved and darling Charlie, who couldnot possibly long continue such excessive venery as three loved objectsat once would constantly require of him. "

Seeing my inclination to interrupt her, and declare that I felt quiteequal to it, she stopped me, and told us I was too young to know whatsuch excessive indulgence would lead to; that we must trust to herexperience and be guided by her, and we should all find the advantageof it. Three times a week was the utmost she could allow, when weshould be all together. The other nights she would take care that Icommitted no excess. Such were the sage counsels of this admirablewoman, and such in future became the programme of our proceedings. Irebelled and kicked against what I thought at the time too great arestriction, but I eventually became convinced that greater pleasurefollowed the enforced delays. Of course I slept with Miss Frankland onwhat might be called our off nights, but she soon established a customof restraining my spendings to twice a night, allowing me to excite andmake her spend as often as I pleased. I was difficult to manage atfirst, but eventually settled down in great regularity to the rules shedictated, and, indeed, enforced. I soon found out the wisdom of herproceeding, for often afterwards my lagging efforts required the spurof the rod to be applied in earnest for the completion of our orgies. 

The second night after the discovery of my intercourse with my sisterswas the first of meeting all four together, in Miss Frankland's room. We had been sent, as usual, early to bed, and Miss F. Had privatelyrecommended us to go quietly to sleep as soon as possible, and not tobe under any anxiety, as she herself would go for the girls, after allthe household had retired. As for me, it was the plan I had alwaysadopted, as it enabled me to reap the greater amount of enjoyment, andits longer continuance, by the rest I had previously secured. Winterhad passed away, and summer came round again. It was a lovely, warm, moonlight night. As soon as we were all assembled, stripping to thebuff was the order of the night; then followed charming embraces andmutual posings, so as each should admire the beauties of all. Handswandered everywhere over every charm, chiefly concentrating on thewonderful and finely developed form of the fascinating Frank-land, whose richness of coal-black hair was so deliciously exciting. It soonbecame necessary to calm the first effervescence of our passions, whichwe always did by a general gamahuche. Miss Frankland, who had taken anextraordinary letch for Mary, paired off with her, while Lizzie and Iaccommodated each other. Miss Frankland, who had provided herself witha store of dildoes, furnished us all with one, differing in size, according to the intention of their application. As Mary's bottom-holeas yet could only accommodate a moderate size, Miss F. Kept thesmallest for her particular use, the others were indiscriminately used. Thus armed, we proceeded to enter on all the voluptuous excesses ofgamahuching in every form, lengthening out our pleasures as much and aslong as possible, that we might pass the whole night in the mostlibidinous raptures. When the ecstatic moment overtook us, our mouthshad to cease their operations to give vent to the expressions of therapturous nature of our feelings. We lay panting for some time beforebeing able to rise and resume our mutual caresses. Now that we hadtaken off the edge of our lustful appetite, we prepared more calmly forfurther and more voluptuous combinations. The upper coverings of thebed were entirely removed, so that it presented nearly a square fieldof combat for love's encounters, admirably adapted for its purpose. Weheld a council as to our next movements, and finally decided to beginas follows: Mary to lie down on her back, Lizzie reversed above her, Miss Frankland was to indulge in her letch for Lizzie, which was thatof fucking her bottom-hole with her extraordinary clitoris, while I wasto fuck Miss Frankland's cunt, and postillion her smaller orifice withtwo fingers, Lizzie was to postillion Mary with her finger, whilegamahuching her, Mary to apply the smaller dildo to my bottom-hole, andfrig Lizzie's cunt with a larger one. It was also agreed we should runtwo courses in this voluptuous group, varying only in the substitutionof my prick in Miss Frankland's bottom-hole, instead of her cunt, inwhich was to be placed one of the dildoes. We were none of us to pressmatters to a speedy termination, but to make the most of the exquisiteconjunction of our parts. We enjoyed a most salacious and voluptuousfuck, and so managed matters as all should spend together in perfectraptures of lubricity and lust. Notwithstanding the pleasure of thefinal discharge, we managed, as previously agreed, to hold our mutualpositions, our parts palpitating with repeated throbbings on or in thedelicious quarters with which they were conjoined. These soonreawakened our passions, which we as yet had done but little to calm, and when sufficiently heated, the slight change agreed upon waseffected, and I plunged up to the hilt in the glorious and hairybottom-hole of the divine Frankland, who gave almost a scream ofdelight as she felt my huge pego rushing up into her burning entrails. We had to pause some minutes to allow her excitement to subside to acertain extent, or she would have discharged after two or three thrustsof my potent weapon. We then proceeded more leisurely, and afterdrawing out our enjoyment in the most salacious and voluptuous manner, the ecstatic moment seized us all together, with such an excess of wildenjoyment that with screams of almost agonised delight, we poured intoor upon each other whole torrents of hot boiling sperm, and sank almostinsensible into a confused heap of naked forms. We were a long time inrecovering our senses. Then disentangling ourselves, we rose and lavedour parts in cold water, not only to purify ourselves, but as astimulant to further exertions in all the wildest excesses of lubricitythat any of us could fancy. But we always managed so as to make Miss F. Think that she was the author of any new salacious idea or suggestion. In fact she nearly was so in every case, for her experience in everyletch, and its gratification in every form of libidinous refinement, was great and we owed to her many new and delicious combinations in oursalacious orgies. After partaking of wine and cake, which Miss F. Hadtaken care to secure, we indulged in some delicious romping and pullingabout of the rich curls and hairy coverings of nearly all MissFrankland's superb form. The girls above all admired the magnitude, hardness, and beauty of her truly magnificent buttocks, and what withone now and then sucking her bubbies, and at other times toying withher already standing clitoris, we soon brought her to such a state ofexcitement that, seizing hold of Mary, she got her on the table andgamahuched her, while Lizzie, creeping under, sucked her clitoris, andI pushed my prick from behind into her cunt. We brought on a deliciousspend, and the glorious creature died away in excess of pleasure alongwith Mary, while I had not yet arrived at the climax. So I contentedmyself with making my prick throb to her delicious squeezings, untilthe fatigue of the position required us to break up the pose. She wasso far calmed that she could now propose and discuss after-proceedings, and what our next form of enjoyment should be. As Mary had had an extraspend with Miss Frankland, Lizzie was now placed on her knees, with herhead well down. I thrust my prick into her longing cunt. Miss Franklandstanding up, strode across Lizzie's body in front of me, here Iintroduced first a smaller dildo up her bottom-hole and then a largerone up her cunt, both up to the cod pieces. She then pushed forward herbelly and put her stiff-standing clitoris into my mouth, and placed hertwo hands on my head. I then passed one hand under her open legs, andseizing both dildoes in one hand, proceeded to work them up and downboth holes at once, in unison with my suction of her clitoris, and myfucking movements in Lizzie's cunt, who at the same time was friggingher own clitoris with her fingers. Mary, armed with two dildoes, applied one to my bottom-hole, while she fucked herself with the other. In this way we ran a most exciting and delicious course. Miss F. , inthe ecstatic moments, seemed as if she would have pressed my head intoher belly. She was so charmed with the voluptuous delights this posehad given that she cried out we must not change until another coursewas run. Lizzie said she must change from front to back, and beggedMary to hand her a dildo with which she might frig herself. The womenwere ready directly, but my pego was longer in answering the call, soMiss Frankland told Mary to apply the birch rod skilfully. 

This she did with great art, working the dildo, which was still in hercunt while so occupied. The effect was almost electrical, and myglorious rampant prick filled dear Lizzie's delicious and longingbottom-hole to her utmost delight. Miss F. Begged Mary to give her agentle stimulus with the rod. Nothing could better have pleased Mary, for she afterwards admitted she had long had the greatest letch to flogthat glorious and immense backside. With such stimulants as these thiscourse proved one of the most salacious and voluptuous we had yet had, and the ecstatic ending was accompanied with screams of delight, as wedied away in the deathlike swoon of rapturous and satiated desires. Weagain rose to purify and refresh ourselves, and for some time after layclosely embraced on the bed. As Mary had not yet had my prick in hercunt, Miss F. Proposed that I should fuck her, that Lizzie should kneelclose behind us, she could fuck Lizzie's bottom-hole with her clitoris, and work one dildo up my bottom, while she worked a second in her own. No sooner said that done. Lizzie's head was shoved almost below Mary'sbelly, so as to bring Miss F. Close enough to me to operate as shedesired, and we ran another delicious course with such extreme pleasurethat all sank sideways down on the bed and dropped into a soundslumber. We did not awaken until so late that we only had time to laveourselves in cold water, finish off with a general gamahuche, and thenregain our separate rooms. On this last occasion Miss Frankland saidshe must gamahuche me, as she delighted to break her fast on cream. Thejoke amused the two girls amazingly. 

It was about this time Mrs. Vincent gave birth to a fine boy. I havenot spoken of her since our first interview after her marriage in thesummer house, when all had gone into the town to bring out MissFrankland. We had only had two stolen interviews since that time, whichI have not mentioned, because they were too hasty, and with too littlecomfort to have been thoroughly enjoyed; then she became too heavy withchild to afford me any further opportunity. Mamma wrote acongratulating letter to Mr. Vincent, wishing him joy of the advent ofa son and heir, little dreaming that her own son was the fatherthereof. This brought a visit from Mr. Vincent to beg that mamma wouldkindly become godmother to the little fellow. My mother at onceassented, and asked who the godfathers were. He said an uncle, fromwhom they had expectations, had consented to be one, but he was at aloss to know whom to ask as second. 

"Why not ask Charlie, he was always very fond of your wife as hisgoverness, and he, too, has an uncle from whom we hope some day toreceive something handsome. "

"That is a very good idea of yours, Mrs. Roberts, and if you willkindly send for Charles I shall put it to him, and if he consents, itsaves me all further trouble. "

I was sent for, and, you may be sure, accepted immediately, thankingMr. Vincent for the honour he did me, and hoping that Mrs. Vincentwould be equally agreeable that I should be godfather, although soyoung. 

"Leave that to me, my dear wife is so much attached to me that my wishis her law, so do not make yourself uneasy on that head. "

It may well be supposed I was not at all uneasy, but quite certain thatit was the very thing Mrs. V. Would have proposed if she had not beenwithheld by prudence. We heard afterwards from Mr. V. That she hadsimulated objections on account of my youth, but the very first momentshe could say a word to me in private it was to tell me what delight ithad given her that her husband should have fulfilled in the matter thevery wish nearest and dearest to her heart. 

The ceremony eventually came off as had been proposed, but it was atvery rare intervals that I could find an opportunity of renewing ourold combats in the field of Venus. Meanwhile I had no reason to regretthis as far as indulgence of my erotic passions went, because, fornearly two years, that is until I had passed my eighteenth birthday, Icontinued to enjoy uninterrupted bliss in the arms of the luxurious andfascinating Miss Frankland, or in orgies with her and my sisters, whichculminated in every excess of venery capable of being enjoyed by threewomen and one youth. In fact, we all indulged rather too freely, if Imay judge from the fact that, at least to Miss Frankland and myself, the rod had almost become a necessity, and occasionally even my sistersadmitted it gave them a fillip. Under the able tutorship of MissFrank-land we became the most perfect adepts in every voluptuousindulgence of lubricity. But I must also give her the credit of neverneglecting our education. Indeed, I may say it gained by the intimateunion of our bodies. For that estimable woman impressed upon us that tokeep her friendship and confidence we must do justice to her teaching. I have already said her system of instruction was very superior toanything we had previously known, and now that she had won ourunbounded love and affection, there was nothing we were not ready to doin school to second her efforts for our mutual improvement. She hadvery superior attainments-spoke French and German like a native, hadsufficient knowledge of Latin and Greek to ground me well in them, andher knowledge of music was very superior. I have hardly ever heardanyone with a more charming touch on the piano. In the two years thatfollowed our first orgie we made really astonishing progress. We allspoke French very fairly, had a pretty good knowledge of German, especially Mary, who really spoke it well; as for myself I was well upin French, fairly so in German, and with a very good ground work ofLatin and Greek. 

It was about this time that an event happened which completely changedthe order of my life. My mother had hinted that I had some expectationsfrom an uncle. These were very vague. He was my father's brother, butthey had never agreed, and we were almost strangers to each other. Hedied, and one day we were all surprised, not to say delighted, to hearfrom his executor, a Mr. Nixon, a rich merchant in London, that myuncle had left my mother four hundred pounds a year as long as she didnot marry again, but at her death the said annuity was to be dividedbetween my two sisters, independent of any coverture. The residue andbulk of the property was settled on me, under trust to Mr. Nixon untilI was of age, with a request that I should be brought up to the law andentered as a barrister in the Inner Temple. Further, a sum of fivehundred pounds was allowed for a new outfit, in every way becoming toall of us. Mr. Nixon announced that in a fortnight he would take theopportunity of being in our neighbourhood to come over and make thenecessary arrangements consequent upon the altered state of affairs. Headded that the residue of the property would yield about one thousandpounds a year, and that, therefore, my education must be looked to moreclosely than it probably had been. Here was, indeed, a change. Myfather had left the house and grounds, and something like six hundredpounds a year in the funds, entirely to my mother as long as sheremained a widow, or until her death. Afterwards one hundred and fiftypounds per annum to each of my sisters, and the house and residue tome--a moderate income requiring other efforts to make it comfortable toone's upbringing. Here I was now the heir eventually to something likefifteen hundred pounds a year, two country houses, and a very fairhouse besides attached to my uncle's house. You may easily imagine thejoy of the whole family when from somewhat pinched economy, we foundourselves in easy circumstances, with at once quite double our previousincome. We indulged in somewhat wild dreams of what all this mightproduce; but mamma brought us to our senses by informing us that untilI was of age Mr. Nixon would entirely control our destinies, and thatit was more than probable he would insist upon sending me to a publicschool. This news dashed all our hopes to pieces with a vengeance, because it was precisely on our greater freedom that we had beencounting, and now there was every probability our delightfulintercourse and delicious orgies would come to an abrupt termination. We exchanged sad and crestfallen looks on hearing this from mamma, andmet in a very disconsolate humour that night in Miss Frank-land's room;but that charming and estimable woman cheered us up with the hope thatif a temporary separation did occur, it would only lead to our saferand more perfect reunion hereafter. 

"And, to tell you the truth, " she said, "my dear Charlie, we have beenof late too much for you, and your health and constitution will benefitby a forced inactivity, for I have observed some symptoms about youlately that prove we three have taxed you too hard. I have no doubt Ishall be retained as governess to your sisters, and leave me alone tokeep them to a point that will not disappoint you when we meet again, which must always occur at intervals of not longer than six months. "

To our loving minds six months seemed an age. At the same time MissF. 's remarks had, to a certain extent, reassured us, and although wecould not enter into our orgie with the usual fury and letch, nevertheless we managed to pass a night sufficiently rapturous in theenjoyment of our libidinous passions, which many would have thoughtexcessive. 

In due course Mr. Nixon made his appearance. He was a pleasant-lookingelderly gentleman, and a complete man of the world. Finding that I hadbeen educated entirely at home under governesses, he fancied I must bea milk-and-watery ignorant youth, and had already hinted as much tomamma--who, having told me, put me on my mettle. Mr. Nixon sent for meinto the parlour alone, and began an agreeable conversation apparentlyleading to nothing, probably with a view not to render me nervous andtimid, gradually turning the conversation upon educational subjects. Hewas agreeably surprised to find the progress I had made, not only inhistorical and geographical subjects, but in languages, and above allwas surprised at my knowledge of Latin and Greek. He was particular inasking if some clergyman had not lent his aid to the governess. Afterdinner, during which he paid great attention to Miss Frankland, hewarmly complimented her on her system of teaching and its extraordinarysuccess. At the same time he observed that, as his dear old friend haddesired that his nephew should become a barrister, it would benecessary he should be sent to some clergyman taking a few boys, andthen to King's College, London, before entering a barrister's chambers. Miss Frankland at once admitted the justice of the remark, and hopedthat Charles would not shame her teaching. 

"Quite the contrary, I assure you, Miss Frankland. I have been struckwith the admirable ground work you have established, and especially theadvantages you have given him of the knowledge of modern languages. Iam so much pleased that I intend to beg of Mrs. Roberts to keep you asthe able governess of the girls until they are so much older as torequire a little knowledge of the world which a metropolitan ladies'school is sure to impart. "

All this was said with a certain deference of manner to Miss Frankland, that I felt certain the old gentleman was greatly struck with herperson, as well as her system of teaching. But of this it is probablemy readers will learn more hereafter. 

My mother, hearing of the intention of sending me to some clergyman, immediately suggested that her own brother-in-law, the Rev. Mr. Brownlow, rector of Leeds, in Kent, a retired village close to thecastle of that name, would be a suitable person. He was a gentleman whohad taken honours at Cambridge, and was in the habit of receiving one, two or even three young gentlemen, but never more, to prepare them forthe universities. At that moment she knew by a letter from her sisterthat he had a vacancy. His name, she said, stood high as an instructor, as Mr. Nixon would find on inquiry; and as Charles had never been awayfrom home, it would be a great satisfaction to her to know that he wasunder the care of her own sister. Mr. Nixon said he perfectly agreed toher suggestion, provided, as to which he had no doubt, his inquiriesjustified his sending me there. He left us with a promise of an earlydecision, and, indeed, before the week had passed we received his fullconcurrence to my mother's suggestion. So my aunt was written to, andit being the period of the holidays, Mr. And Mrs. Brownlow were askedto come over and spend a week, and then I could return with them toKent. We had not seen aunt or uncle since we were little children, andonly remembered her as a very tall immense person. The distance hadprevented personal intercourse, and we only knew of them byinterchanges of hams, Canterbury brawn, and oysters at Christmas time. As they replied by return of post, saying they would be with us in twoor three days following their letter, you may be sure Miss Franklandand all of us made the most of what was to be the last of our mutualorgies for the time. No restrictions were put upon us, and every nightwas dedicated to the god of lust and voluptuousness. 

At last the fatal day arrived. My mother and the two girls went intothe town to fetch uncle and aunt out, leaving Miss Frankland and me toour studies. You may well suppose it was the prosody of love and notthat of grammar that occupied us. There was a tenderness of manner, anda loving kindness and fondling, which I had not before observed in MissFrankland, and which I should have thought alien to her character. Embracing me tenderly, and pressing me lovingly to her bosom, she burstinto a flood of tears, and sobbed as if her heart would break as herhead sank on my shoulder. I tried to comfort her in the best way Icould, and as my kind reader knows, a woman's tears always had a mostpotent effect on my prick, I placed it in her hand, she hystericallylaughed amidst her crying, but instantly sank her head down to theloved object, embraced, sucked, and frigged it until I poured a floodof boiling sperm into her mouth, which she greedily swallowed, andcontinued sucking until not a drop was left. Then rising once more tocaress and embrace me, she said--

"Yes, my own beloved boy, that was indeed a means to stop my tears, Inot only adore it, but have come to love you, my darling, more than Iever loved anything in my life--you are my own scholar, bodily andmentally. I shall miss you greatly, and I bitterly regret our parting;but we shall meet again, although never with such freedom and ease aswe have done. You will spend your holidays at home, and we shall makethe most of them. I can feel the dear object already to be made themost of again, and so it shall, dear fellow, so come to its own nest. "

These last fond words were addressed to my prick, which, alreadyrampant again, was claiming attention. We went at it, hammer and tongs. Recruited at luncheon, we renewed the raptures of lubricity as thatestimable woman alone knew how to indulge them. We were the lessreasonable, as it had been decided by us the night before that I was tofind out the habits of the coming couple before I should venture onleaving my room to slip up to theirs, and thus I had a night ofrelaxation before me. 

At five o'clock the carriage drove up, and uncle and aunt were welcomedto our house. My uncle was a tall, portly, unctuous-looking clergyman, quite a gentleman in his manners, and with a very agreeable voice. Myaunt, who was some fifteen years my uncle's junior, was very tall forher sex, a fine portly figure, broad shouldered, large bubbies wellapart, a small waist for her size, immense hips and evidently buttocksto more than match. She was very stout, but stood firm upon her pins, and walked with great elasticity of step, showing there was a good dealin her, or rather she could take a good deal out of anybody. She had aprofusion of fair hair, with thick eyebrows, that promised abundanceelsewhere. Her eyes were of a deep blue that could look very far intoyou. She had a very pleasing expression, a small mouth, and very whiteteeth. Her complexion was exceedingly fair, her arms immense, butbeautifully formed, hands and feet small, fat and plump. She lookedthirty-five, but was nearly forty, and was altogether a most desirablewoman to look at, on a large scale. She embraced me tenderly, which Idid not fail to return, and complimented me and the whole family on ourlate good fortune. The first introduction was altogether mostagreeable, and I already began to imagine I might not be so badly offafter all. 

We were allowed to sit up rather later than usual, and as my aunt wasfatigued with her day and night's journey, they were glad to follow ourexample almost immediately. I had only just time to get undressed, whenI heard them enter the room which Miss Frankland had vacated theprevious day. This had previously been arranged, and she now slept inmy sisters' room, as formerly, until we should depart. I quickly blewout my light, for fear they should observe it shining through thechinks I had made. Kneeling down, I began to watch the proceedings. Thefirst thing my aunt did was to squat on the pot just opposite mypeep-hole, and as she held up her dress well, I could see that she hada most prominent mons Veneris, thickly covered with very fair ringlets. Her power of piss was something wonderful, it was like a cataract inforce and quantity, and at once made my mutinous prick stand at themighty rush of waters that could be so plainly heard. As she rose, andbefore she dropped her dress, I saw her splendid proportions of limb, the like of which had never before met my eyes. Alas! it was but apassing glimpse. However, I determined to watch on, hoping to see afurther display in the course of undressing. She took off all her upperclothes, until nothing but her stays and chemise remained. I could nowmark the real grandeur of her proportions. The stays kept in the waist, and allowed the splendour of her hips and buttocks to stand out in alltheir glory. Never in my life have I seen a finer backside than my aunthad got. I am now speaking from a vast amount of after-inspection andadoration, but in its covered magnificence in which I at this momentviewed it, it appeared the finest backside I have ever met with, andwas in fact the one I alluded to some time back, when I observed thatMiss Frank-land's was the finest but one I ever saw. It is true, herstoutness added greatly to its prominence, but though stout, even verystout, it was not a stoutness you could call fat. For inafter-intimacy, which became of the very closest and most voluptuousnature, I was never able to pinch her in any muscular part. She had thehardest, as well as the biggest, backside I ever met with. I am quitesure that when she was standing upright, a child might have stood onthe immense projections of her buttocks. Her thighs were positivelymonstrous in their mighty proportions, as hard as iron, exquisitelymoulded, and of a fairness and smoothness that rivalled ivory, which, in another respect, they much resembled, namely, in feeling cold to thetouch. Her legs were worthy of the glorious frame they supported, andfinished off with a pair of charming, clean-run ankles, and very smallfeet for her size. As her chemise was short sleeved, the grandmagnificence and beauty of form of her splendid arms and neck, wherethe bubbles came out in all their perfection and brilliancy of skin, were fully displayed. As may be supposed, not a bone was to be tracedin her upper neck, but all was dazzling in colour and flesh, which issuch a beauty in woman. When a woman shows her gaunt collar bones, itis a proof of bad breeding, and a common nature. Aunt's truly grandbubbles rose magnificently over her bodice, which I thought at the timewas their support, but this glorious woman required nothing of thesort, for when perfectly stripped, her bubbles stood out firm andprojecting in all their grandeur, and they were of the largest, worthyof all her other fully developed charms. Her belly alone was somewhattoo prominent, when standing up, but as she never had had children, itdid not at all hang flabbily, and ended in one of the most prominentand largely developed montis Veneris I have ever met with, profuselycovered with the fairest of curls, which did not prevent her lovelycreamy skin from shining through them. She was well provided with hairon that part, but after the extraordinary hairy covering that MissFrankland possessed, and with which I had so often toyed, all otherwomen appeared as nothing in that way. My aunt, after donning anight-robe, sat down to her toilet, and proceeded to let down hermassive bunch of tresses. Here, she was, indeed, richly gifted, herhair was all her own, in the utmost profusion, and, tall as she was, fell much below her buttocks, and was so thick that she could let itspread over both back and front, and completely cover her nakedness. Titian must have had such another magnificent head of hair for one ofhis models, for it exactly resembled, except in being somewhat of afairer hue, his celebrated Magdalen, in the Pitti Palace, at Florence, where she is represented covered only with the rich profusion of herringlets. Such was my aunt, and often and often afterwards has sheindulged all my fancies, by showing herself off in every voluptuousattitude with this, the greatest ornament of woman, flowing in theutmost profusion over her glorious and mighty charms. Meanwhile, thedoctor had undressed, but it may well be supposed perfectly unnoticedby me. I had better game in view. He, too, had donned a _robe dechambre_, and sat down by his wife to have a chat over the occurrencesof the day. Of course, their conversation very naturally turned uponmyself. They began by congratulating themselves that the good fortuneof the family was partly reflected on them by the circumstances of mybeing put under the doctor's care. The lady remarked how doublyfortunate it was, as the little scandal that had happened had, for sometime, prevented their having any pupils at all. The doctor said--

"Never mind that, my love, this little fellow will soon be the decoyduck for others; he seems a nice, gentle lad, but I shall seek to havesome talk with him to-morrow, and see what he is made of; boys, underwomen's instructions, are generally mere milk-sops. "

"I don't think you will find it so in this case, " added my aunt. "I amnot a bad judge of character, and I feel certain that Miss Frankland istoo stern and firm of purpose not to have bent any boy's will to herbidding; I fear, on the contrary, she has, if anything, been too severewith him, for my sister told me that she had full power to wield therod, but, after one or two severe bouts, she completely mastered them, and that their progress was really very great, and most satisfactory, as Mr. Nixon, Charles's guardian, who had examined him, had reportedmost favourably thereon. But he appears to be insignificant, andundersized, thin as a whipping post, pale, and somewhat sickly-looking, he appears much younger than he is, and seems hardly fitted for whatyou and I would delight in. Eh! dear doctor?"

I did not understand at this time what her allusion meant, but it wasfollowed by the doctor stooping forwards, kissing her, and, I have nodoubt, tongueing her too. He first thrust a hand below her beauteousbubbles, and then pulling up her chemise, began foraging between herlegs. She put down her hair brush; and laid hold of his cock, butquickly said--

"Don't excite me, my dear, you see this poor fellow can do nothingwithout a rod, and we have none here, so be quiet and go to bed, thatis a good boy. "

Obeying her, he rose, threw off his robe, put on a nightcap, andtumbled into bed, and was sound asleep before his magnificent spousehad finished her toilet. When it was concluded, she took off her stays, and drew her chemise over her head, I doubt if it could have fallenover her enormous buttocks. She then walked across the room in mydirection, stark naked as nature made her, and strikingly magnificentin the firmness of her tread, and the glorious uprightness of her trulysuperb grandeur of form. I was positively awestruck. I could imagineher to be Juno in all her glory before Jupiter, and well he might betempted to stray to the forbidden path of love, if Juno had such abackside as the enormous and glorious one my aunt possessed. She againsquatted down, naked as she was, and poured out another torrent intothe pot. I felt overpowered at the sight, and staggered back to my bed, and for the first time in my life felt constrained to rack off byself-pollution the excess of lust the gazing on such superhumanbeauties had engendered. I could hardly refrain from shouting out torelieve my till then suppressed excitement, especially when nature gaveway, and there spurted forth a jet of sperm, actually from the bedagainst the door towards which I had pointed my prick while wildlyfrigging it, and in imagination shoving it into aunt--anywhere; for ifever the saying that "there was plenty of good fucking about all theseparts" was applicable to any one, it was supremely so in my gloriousaunt's case. Any one might shove his prick against any part of herbody, and spend at once from excess of lust, at her very beauty andsplendour of form and exquisite colour and fineness of skin. Never, never have I met her equal. Her power of fuck, too, was on a par withthe immensity of size, and of a quality to please the most fastidious, or the most lustful. Such were the first experiences that I had of myaunt's person, and as my narrative extends, the reader will become moreintimate with her person and proceedings. I sank to sleep, to dream ofpossessing her in every way, rivalling Jupiter with Juno, and Mars withVenus, mere visions of the night, but which were in after-daysconverted into sweet realisations of the most voluptuous and rapturousnature. 

The next day, at our hour of recreation, Miss Frankland walked out withus, and seeking a retired part of the grounds, while the girls amusedthemselves, I recounted to Miss F. All I had seen and heard. She atonce came to the conclusion that I was destined to fall into the armsof my aunt. 

"I am so far pleased, my dear Charlie, that it will be into those of anextraordinary fine woman; you must, after your present experiences withme, have had some one to go to, and certainly you could not have afiner. There will, evidently, be every facility, for I read thosehints, which have puzzled you, as intimating any thing but reserve onceyou are admitted into the inner arcana of their lives, or I am muchmistaken. There is one point I must strongly caution you about, andyour general prudence and great good sense will make you appreciate itsimportance. Your aunt is evidently much experienced in eroticpleasures. If at once she found in you the extraordinary adept you are, she would never cease tormenting you until she discovered who had beenyour instructress. Now it must be evident to you that if she thoughtyou and I were intimate in that way, she might draw evil inferenceswith regard to your sisters, or if not going so far as to think we hadequally corrupted them, it is probable enough she might seek to removeme from their society. So you see, my darling boy, though it may bevery difficult to do, you must, for all our sakes, determine to appearquite innocent and ignorant of every thing connected with indulgence inamorous passions. You must not let yourself appear excited, but leaveher to take all the initiatory steps, and I much mistake if she willnot be extremely ready to do so, but all the more so if she finds youapparently innocent. However much you now know of love's proceedings, you must keep a guarded check upon your feelings, so as not to let yourknowledge become apparent in the smallest degree. She will, eventually, be twice as well pleased if she fancies she has had your first fruits. Before you leave I shall give you some short hints as to how to conductyourself. "

All this time I was getting rampageous, so begging her to stoop forwardupon a stump, I tilted up her petticoats and fucked her from behind, frigging her delicious clitoris, and making her spend at the same timeas myself. It was a hasty fly, but very sweet nevertheless, for we wereboth conscious that it was necessary to make the most of the short timeI had yet to remain at home. I mentioned my aunt's remark about havingno rod at hand, and it was agreed that Miss Frankland should put one onan upper shelf of her wardrobe, and accidently leave the key in thedoor. As this wardrobe remained in the room uncle and aunt weresleeping in, woman's curiosity was sure to induce an examination of it. This answered a double purpose, for Miss F. So arranged things thatsome excellent books full of little bits of paper inserted here andthere, at highly moral or religious passages, led both uncle and auntto have a very high idea of her moral character--for these were worksthat apparently could only be for her own private reading. 

The rod was placed, and the bait laid next day. Meanwhile, thatafternoon, the doctor called me aside, and put me through aconversational sort of examination. I was studiously modest, but beingvery fairly grounded by the admirable system of teaching pursued byMiss Frankland, I not only satisfied him, but he took occasion tocompliment Miss Frankland very highly for the admirable groundwork shehad laid. I fancied also, as he continued in conversation with her, that he grew more kindly and unctuous, as if the spirit of lust wasinfusing itself in his veins, as he continued to converse with and gazeon that most engaging and lust-creating creature. 

That night I watched, as before, their preparations for sleep, andheard their conversation. This time the doctor was profuse in hispraise of me, but aunt thought I was timid and lifeless; there seemedno spirit about me, as there ought to be, she added, at his age, butthis education by females makes girls of boys. I thought to myself, Iguess, I shall very soon undeceive you on that point, my dear aunt. Thedoctor went quietly to bed; aunt stripped and used the bidet, giving mea most exciting and voluptuous view of all her full-blown charms. Nosooner was her light out, and she in bed, than I slipped out and creptup to my sisters' room, where three randy cunts were impatientlyawaiting my advent with an equally randy and inflamed pego. We indulgedin every complicated combination of lust and lubricity, and neverceased until daylight forced my unwilling retreat. Before leaving, asthe rod was to be put in the wardrobe, and the key left in the door, it was arranged that the next night the girls, and Miss F. , too, if shecould, were to endeavour to sleep soundly before I came. For if ourstratagem succeeded, I should remain to see the result which wouldprobably occupy more than an hour or two, and I would awaken them byapplying Moses's rod to their water courses as doubtless I would be ina rampageous state, if our expectations of the doctor's and aunt'stendencies that way were realised. 

I kept myself awake until aunt and uncle came to bed, and then Iimmediately placed myself _en vedette_. At first no notice was taken ofthe key being in the lock. Aunt continued her operations, and unclebecame somewhat more tentative than usual, when aunt, finding byplacing her hand on his prick that it was mere useless desire, rose andscolded him. He grew more emboldened, and followed her up, wishing tofeel her splendid cunt. It so happened she had drawn back as far as thewardrobe itself, until the key actually hurt her back. 

"Ah what have we here?" she cried, and then turning round, said that asthe key had been left in the lock, there could be no harm in lookingin. Her husband became as curious as she. Of course, the first thingsthey saw were the prearranged books. They were seized upon with avidityprobably with the expectation of finding something smutty, but to theirsurprise, and especially that of the doctor, it was quite the reverse. 

"Well, I should never have thought this; do you know, my dear, I hadbegun to suspect that, under a demure exterior, there was lurking anenormous deal of animal passion in that Miss Frankland, but if so, these works prove that it is under complete regulation. More's thepity, for she is made for the real enjoyment of the passions. "

"Oh you have been speculating in that quarter, have you, you oldlecher?"

"Well, my dear, you know we have both liberty to stray now and then, and you, yourself, have not a little availed yourself on our mutualunderstanding. "

"Now, doctor, you are too bad; do I not quite overlook all yourweakness for the younger members of your own sex, and do I not lendmyself to your fantasies in that way, when chance deprives you of anyopportunity of pederasty?"

"Well, well, my love, I was not upbraiding you, you are too dear andtoo kind to me to permit of any thing beyond a joking allusion; butwhat have we here? A birch rod! by all that is holy. "

Reaching up to the high shelf, he drew down the rod. At first theysuspected Miss Frankland operating on herself, but the perfectlyuntouched state of the rod proved that it was there in reserve only, and had not yet been used. 

"What a lucky chance, " cried my aunt. "I shall now be able to birch youinto something like a fit state to fuck me--and you shall birch meafterwards, if it will only produce a second fuck, back or front, whichever you like. "

"You are an angel, my darling wife, and I shall try to content bothorifices; it is an abominable shame that with such a gloriously mademagnificent woman as God has given me in your noble form, I should everrequire any other stimulant than a glance at your exquisitely excitingproportions; but I suppose it is age that weakens our sensibilities. "

"You are right, my dear John, for I, who used to think your dear oldcock was enough for me, find I require the excitement of younger onesto give me the real excess of pleasure my constitution demands; itwould be a shame if I did not humour all your little caprices, when youso readily throw opportunities in my way. I only wish this nephew ofmine had been more worthy of us, we should have made him a glorious_bonne bouche_ between us, equally to his satisfaction as to ours. "

"Well, my dear, the air of Kent, and more manly treatment, may yetdevelop his somewhat stinted growth, and under your tuition, he may yetprove not so bad an object as you seem to think, at all events, he mayserve as a _pis aller_, until a better turns up; but you must proceedwith caution, for he seems as modest as a maid. "

"My dear John, your modest ones always make the best, when once brokenin. I only wish his physique had been more to my liking, but we shallsee, we shall see; meanwhile let us both strip to the buff, and proceedto make the most of this happy discovery of the rod--the very thing wemost wanted and wished for. "

Aunt rapidly twisted up her magnificent tresses, and as rapidlystripped to the skin; the doctor likewise. I assure you he was awell-made, muscular, portly, handsome man, with a large well-filledpair of cods. His pego still hung down his head, but had a certainamount of size, doubtless stimulated by the exciting nature of theirconversation and reminiscences. His skin and his cock were beautifullywhite, and the ball of his prick of a tempting scarlet. I felt at themoment that, if I dared, I would have bolted into the room, and suckedit into such a stiffness as would have instantly satisfied theinsatiable cunt of my glorious aunt. This was a delight to be left fora future day, when I allowed the doctor all the credit and pleasure ofpersuading me to do that which I was burning with desire to do. But Idigress. No sooner were both fully prepared than my aunt, in a sternvoice, ordered the doctor to approach. 

"Come here, sir, I must whip you, you have not done your duty as youought lately, and you are a very naughty boy. "

The doctor, putting on the air of a schoolboy, begged to be excusedthis time, but his inexorable mistress was not to be moved, and seizinghim by the arm, pulled him over her broad and massive thighs, and withone arm round his waist, seized his cock in her hand, and beganwhacking away at his backside in such real earnest and, apparently, with all the force of her powerful arm, that I began to think thedoctor must cry out in earnest. But he took it all without a murmur, only wriggling his fat and smooth buttocks about in a way that ratherinferred satisfaction than suffering. Presently my aunt, who, doubtless, knew by the grip of his prick that matters had arrived atthe point her own passions had most at heart, lifted him up, and said--

"Now I must put you in pickle, but as your great red buttocks are toolarge to be pickled, I shall pickle your prick instead. So come here, sir, and let me put this rampant fellow into my pickle tub, where, Ipromise, the salt brine will soon bring down his pride. "

I suppose this was the sort of childish yet lascivious talk whichpleased them both, for uncle, who had risen, and who now presented amuch finer weapon than I had given him credit for, pretended to fearthis further punishment, and begged and entreated to be let off--he hadbeen punished enough, &c. , &c. Aunt, however, leading him by the prickto the bed, threw herself on the edge, and lying back, drew up herenormous thighs almost to her belly, and showed to my gloating gaze hertremendous salmon-coloured gash, all covered with spunk, for theoperation had made her spend profusely. I never saw so large a cunt, nor such an extensive triangle as lay on the side of each lip betweenit and the commencement of the buttocks, beautifully covered with thefairest curls. 

"There, sir, is your place of punishment, stoop and kiss it before Iimprison your indecent cock within it. "

The doctor, nothing loath, stooped and gamahuched her so well that hermighty backside wriggled beneath his head, and made every thing in theroom jingle; her hand pressed his head until I thought it would havebeen pushed in altogether. At last, she spent with a shout of delight. He hastily gobbled it all up, and rising, without more ado, thrust hisstiff-standing weapon up to the hilt, I might almost say cods and all, in her longing and magnificent cunt. Here, he soaked for some minutes, and I could see by the convulsive movements of her backside how muchaunt was enjoying it. They soon became bent on more active movements, for throwing her splendid legs over his back, she began an up and downmovement, much more active than I could in any way have given hercredit for. They went at it in real earnest for a longer time than Iexpected, but when the mighty crisis came, it was with an energy, andpassionate struggles worthy of the strength and substance of the twolove wrestlers. I could see her cunt all foam again around the roots ofthe increased size of uncle's very respectable prick, and then they layin apparent apathy for full twenty minutes, but one could see by theconvulsive throbs of their whole bodies what delicious transports ofrapture they were enjoying. Uncle was the first to rise, but only tostoop and to greedily lick up all the foaming spunk which thewide-spread entrance to her glorious cunt exhibited. This being done, she, too, rose, and throwing her arms round the doctor's neck, drew hismouth to hers, and seemed to suck his slimy lips, and gain for herselfas much as she could of the delicious spunk the doctor had beenrevelling in. This lasted some minutes. Then my aunt turned him down onthe bed, and took a long suck at his prick, now hanging limp, but stillof a goodly thickness. Then she thanked him for the great satisfactionhe had given her, and declared it was almost as good as the first daysof their union. Then after toying and cuddling on the bed for a time, she said they must now proceed to a little further castigation, on herbottom this time, as he had promised to give her a double dose. 

"Yes, my love, but you know you promised I should take my choice ofwhich temple I should make my sacrifice at. "

"My own John, you know, that after being once well fucked, the hinderhole is my preference, that is understood. "

They accordingly rose, and uncle, furnishing himself with the rod, desired aunt to kneel on the edge of the bed, and present hermagnificent backside projecting out fair for his birching. This sheimmediately did, and being directly before my eyes, I had a full frontview of her gloriously large wide-open cunt, and all the pinky brown_aureola_ around her charming bottom-hole, over which the little fairringlets showed in great beauty. I need not say that my own John Thomaswas in all the pride and panoply of prickdom, and ready to burst withexcitement. My uncle took the rod in hand as soon as aunt was inposition, and placing himself on one side, while his left hand passedunder her belly to frig her clitoris, he had his right hand free toinflict any amount of whipping. And, I must say, neither one nor theother spared the rod; they laid it on right soundly, but drew forth noword or sign of complaint. My aunt soon began to wriggle her stupendousbackside, in a way to show how very exciting the birching was to her. Her exquisitely creamy white skin began to see the scarlet of the bloodrushing to the surface under the infliction received. The redder itbecame, so did the evident palpitating movement of her two resplendentorbs increase, until uncle, too, showed how the glorious sight wasstimulating his less easily excited system, by the stiffening anduprising of his pego. Aunt's hand slipped down to it, and being wellacquainted with its habits, pronounced it to be as equally ready asherself. Turning her body lengthways, but still on her knees, thedoctor scrambled up behind her, and first stooping, licked up the foamon her cunt, for she had already spent once; and then, rolling histongue about the beautiful indentation leading to her deliciousbottom-hole, he thrust it in as far as he could there. Then rising onhis knees, he first plunged his jolly good prick into her cunt for twoor three shoves, and then drawing it out well lubricated, presented itspoint to her exquisite bottom-hole, and plunged it up to the hilt at asingle thrust. Aunt gave a cry and shudder of delight as she felt itpenetrate to her very entrails. The doctor, satisfied for the moment, lay soaking in the exquisite pressure that aunt's _sphincter ani_ wasapplying to his happy prick. He looked down upon her glorious buttocks, handling them with evident pleasure. I saw aunt's hand steal down toher cunt, and could observe that she was actively frigging herclitoris. She shortly cried out to uncle not to be so idle, but tocommence the delicious movements she expected from him. 

He did--they did; and such a scene of excitement it was to see somagnificent a woman with such a mighty backside in all the agonies ofenjoyment that I could hold out no longer, but seizing my burstingprick in my hand, two or three rapid movements up and down, and tightgraspings of the shaft, brought on the ecstatic rapture of solascivious a spend that I actually fainted and fell heavily on thefloor. It was fortunate that aunt and uncle were so hotly engaged thatan earthquake might have shook the house without their being consciousof it. So as I only fell from my knees it never disturbed one moment oftheir pleasure. I must have been some minutes without consciousness, for when I came to my senses, and was able to resume my inspection, Ifound their crisis was past, but that uncle still lay soaking in thenarrow cell he so delightfully occupied. He was gazing with evidentpleasure on the still palpitating buttocks of the divine backsideimmediately below him. Neither was in any hurry, but they dwelt for aconsiderable space of time in this repose of lubricity. At last, hiscock, reduced in bulk, slipped out of its close quarters. Then, rising, and helping aunt out of bed, they warmly embraced each other, kissedand tongued, and aunt thanked him for a most rapturous fuck. Aunt thensat down on her bidet, and uncle used the wash basin. After purifyingthemselves, and aunt showing all the extraordinary fine development ofher glorious form, they put on their night-dresses, blew out thelights, and tumbled into bed. I immediately hastened to gain mysisters' room, with my cock standing stiffer than ever. I enteredgently--they were all asleep. My two sisters lay reversed, with theirheads between each pair of thighs; they had evidently fallen asleepafter a mutual gamahuche in the very attitude in which they had spent. Miss Frankland had apparently waited for me, but feeling drowsy, hadthrust her very fine hairy backside right out of bed, ready to attractmy attention the moment I should come. So gently approaching, andbringing the light to bear on the beautiful sight, I spit upon andlubricated the end of my prick, and very gently introduced him into herever delicious cunt. I managed to fully engulph it before applying myfinger to her bottom-hole, and my other hand to her clitoris. She hadalready in her sleep involuntarily squeezed me with her usual force. Then, suddenly applying all my energies, I began an active movement, which instantly awoke her. She was as ready for the sport as I was, andin a very few minutes we ran a most rapturous course of intensedelight, and spent with an energy which proved the strength of theexcitement I had been under. As I was standing by the bedside, and shelying on it with her fine bottom projecting beyond the edge, it was nota position to remain long in; besides, I was still dressed. So, withdrawing, I undressed myself. My sisters had slept through all this, so first preparing everything for an excessive orgie, by getting outdildoes and birch rods, we awoke the two darlings, who, rising, stripped to the buff. The three dear creatures were all curiosity toknow what had kept me so long--more than two hours and a half, and whathad been done. 

I recounted all the proceedings, except in so far as they had talked ofinitiating me, for neither Miss Frankland nor I wished my sisters to beacquainted with that matter. They laughed heartily, and little Lizziesaid she must act aunt, first flog me and be fucked; then be flogged byme, and have my darling prick up her bottom-hole to follow. We laughedand humoured her, and that scene came off with considerable _eclat_. Miss Frankland fucking Mary, for whom she had a great letch, in thecunt first, and in the bottom, after my example on Lizzie, in thesecond place. Lizzie and I then laved our parts and prepared for freshencounters, and we then began a more regular course of the mostlascivious lubricity, in which dildoes and rods played conspicuousparts, both becoming necessary under the excessive indulgencies ofthese last few nights. I stole to my room long after daylight, andslept soundly for an hour or two. You may be sure our lessons were ofthe lightest in these few days that were left us, and I was allowed todoze off during school hours. 

Miss Frankland again walked with me alone in the garden, to give me, asshe thought, last lessons in the way I should act with aunt, who shenow felt more certain than ever would very soon attack and carry myperson when she reached home and had the place and time all to herself. I listened with apparently great attention; as the reader knows, I wasalready an adept in the art she wished to indoctrinate--thanks to theadmirable advice of my ever charming real first instructress, thelovely Mrs. Benson. But I could not help thinking how completely thesetwo admirable women had the same wisdom and knowledge of the world withwhich they were so anxious that I, too, should become conversant. 

The next night the doctor and aunt went quietly to bed, the doctordeclaring that his previous night's doings would prevent any more thatnight. So I only had one more gaze at all aunt's magnificent beauties, which had a never failing effect on my excitable weapon, and which shesent away when her light was put out in a perfectly fit state for thework that awaited him in my sisters' room. I came upon them sooner thanexpected, and found the three rolled into one body, two gamahuchingeach other, and Miss Frank-land's clitoris in Mary's bum-hole. For awonder they did not hear me as I gently opened the door, and Ipatiently waited till the lascivious crisis brought down a deliciousspend from them all. When clapping my hands applaudingly, I cried--

"Bravo! bravo! encore!"

I was so far glad, for to confess the truth the pace was telling, and Ibegan to require more and more of the rod. However, we had but this andthe next night at our disposal, and the knowledge that we must sooncease our delicious orgies nerved us all to increased efforts. 

Again our passions raged furiously, and broke out in spurts of foamingsperm. Every desire our lascivious lubricity could suggest was carriedout to increase our pleasures or renew our exhausted resources, untiltime warned us again to separate. 

The next day there was no school time--it was spent in packing andpreparing for departure. My poor mother took it much to heart--she wasa most affectionate creature, as innocent as a babe. I often wonderedwhere we three got all the natural wantonness of our characters, formamma had nothing of it. I suppose it must have come from ourgrandparents, as aunt had it in the fullest degree, and was almost theequal of the adorable Miss Frankland, who only excelled her in havingGreek blood in her veins, which, doubtless, accounted for the extremeheat of her lubricity. Some day I will recount the chief events of herromantic story, which she herself, in after-time, fully related to me. The day was a sad one for us all, even sadder than the next, the actualday of departure. As often happens, the anticipation of evils isgreater than the reality when they come. 

That night my aunt and the doctor had another whipping bout, but thistime she only succeeded in getting a single course out of the doctor. As before when all was over, I slipped away to pass the last deliciousnight with the dear creatures with whom I had now carried on the mostrapturous orgies for more than two years past. My sisters were rapidlydeveloping into remarkably handsome fine young women, especially Mary, who, having the advantage of a year and a half over Lizzie, wasnaturally more filled out and formed, although Lizzie promised in theend to be, and in fact became, the finest woman, and had also by farthe hotter temperament of the two. We passed the night in orgies themost refined, interspersed with tears of regret at our parting, andsoft endearments leading to perfect furies of lubricity, until I wasnearly fainting with exhaustion. We tore ourselves asunder withdifficulty, and the three angelic creatures held their door open, andwith streaming eyes watched my receding form; twice, on looking back, Icould not help returning again and again to throw myself into theirarms for a last loving embrace; but like all things human it came to anend, and I reached my bed and sobbed myself to sleep. 

It is needless to dwell on our parting next day. My mother accompaniedus to the town where we were to take a coach. It drove up. My poormother could hardly utter her blessing and farewell, and I saw thetears coursing down her venerable cheeks as she waved her handkerchiefbefore the coach turned the corner that shut us from her view. Ofcourse my heart was full, whose could be otherwise when quitting homefor the first time. My aunt put her arm round my waist, and laid myhead on her ample bosom, and comforted me as well as she could; but afull heart must vent itself. Fortunately, we had the inside all toourselves. My aunt was very tender, and so was the doctor. I soonsobbed myself to sleep; even in the bitter grief of the moment I hadsome slight comfort in the idea of pressing those glorious orbs. Myaunt frequently kissed me, and I returned it with full pouting lips, which I fancied rather pleased her. I slept until the coach stopped forsupper, ate heartily, and, as may be supposed after my late week ofhard work, soon again slept like a top. 

I did not awake until it was broad daylight, and, like all heavysleepers, was awake and sensible of what was going on before opening myeyes. I became conscious that a hand was gently pressing and apparentlytaking the size of my standing pego, which the pressure of water on mybladder had occasioned to be in an erection of the hardest. I lay quitestill, continuing to breathe heavily, but unable to prevent sundrythrobbings of my pego, occasioned by the soft hand of my aunt, who wasgently following its form from the outside of my trousers. It appearedshe had only just commenced her manipulations, not having previouslyobserved the bulging out of its large dimensions under my trousers. Shepressed her knee against that of the doctor opposite, who I presume, was dozing off, and in a whisper I heard her draw his attention to myextraordinary development. 

"Feel it, my dear, but very gently, so as not to waken him, it is thelargest prick I have ever felt, and altogether beats the late Captainof Grenadiers you used to be so jealous of. "

The doctor did feel, and I think aunt would have unbuttoned mytrousers, had not the coach suddenly pulled up at the inn we were tobreakfast at. So perforce they shook me up. I acted the suddenlyawakened sleeper very well. As soon as we were out of the coach, Iwhispered to the doctor--

"If you please, uncle, I want to piddle very bad. "

"Come here, my dear boy. "

And taking me behind some wagons in the innyard, where we would not beseen, he said--

"Here, we can both piss down this grating. "

And, forsooth, to encourage me, pulled out his own standing pego. I sawwhat he wanted, and out with my own in all its length and strength. 

"Good heavens, Charles, what an immense cock you have got--does itoften stand like that?"

"Yes, uncle, every morning it hurts me so until I piddle--it gets worseand worse, and bigger and bigger--it was not half so big a year ago. Idon't know what to do to cure myself of this hardness, which is verypainful. "

"Ah, well, I must speak to your aunt, perhaps she can help you. Haveyou ever spoken to anybody else about it?"

"Oh, dear no! I should have been quite ashamed; but when I saw you alsohad the same hardness, I was very glad to ask your advice, dear uncle. "

"Quite right. Always consult me about that part of your body, whateveryou may feel. "

We breakfasted, and I could see, on regaining the coach, that uncle andaunt had a satisfactory exchange of words on the subject. We got to theRectory in Kent in time for dinner, at which I was the object of greatand devoted attention of both, especially of my aunt. 

Our previous long journey made an early retreat to bed a necessity forall of us. They both conducted me with much _empressement_ to mybedroom, a very comfortable one, having a communication at one end witha corridor, and, on the right-hand side entering, another doorcommunicating with my uncle's dressing-and bath-room, and these openinginto their bedroom, which had a similar dressing-room on the other sidefitted up with wardrobes for female gear, and dedicated to my aunt'ssole use. I was left to a quiet night's rest, which I most thoroughlyenjoyed, and slept profoundly until late in the morning. I was awakenedby my uncle drawing all the clothes off me. Of course, I was rampant, as usual. He gazed for a moment or two without speaking at my enormouscock at full stand. He then said it was nine o'clock, and breakfast wasready, that he had not liked to disturb me sooner, as I was in so sounda slumber, but now it was time for me to get up. 

"I see, " he added, "that your doodle, as you call it, has got thehardness you spoke of yesterday. "

Then he laid hold of it, and gently squeezed it--it filled his grasp. He evidently enjoyed the pleasure of handling it, but contented himselfwith saying that my aunt must see to giving me some remedy the nextday, when she should come and inspect it in the morning, so as to seehow hard it was, and how it hurt me. 

I replied that it would be very kind of aunt, but what would she thinkof my showing my doodle to her; mamma had told me, when I slept in herroom, always to piddle in a corner, and never let anyone see it. 

He laughed at my apparent simplicity, and said--

"Your mamma was quite right as to people in general, but it is quite adifferent thing with your aunt, whose close relationship authorises herdoing what she can to relieve her dear nephew, in whom we both takesuch an interest; besides, I suppose your mamma never saw it in thissize and hardness?"

He was gently handling it all the time of our conversation. 

"Oh, no! mamma never saw it but at night, when it was quite shrunk up, and that is nearly a year ago, when I used to sleep in her room; it issince then it has grown so large and hurts so much, and throbs soviolently as it is doing now in your hand. It makes me feel so queer, dear uncle, and I shall be so much obliged to dear auntie if she willbut give me a remedy to relieve the pain I suffer. "

He laughed again, and said--

"I shall speak to your aunt, and we shall see--we shall see; but get upnow, we shall find your aunt waiting for us. So make haste and dress;come down stairs, you will find us in the dining-room. "

He left me, and I could hear him laughing to himself, as he walkedalong the corridor, doubtless at my apparent innocent simplicity. I sawat once that I should be called upon to show myself a man next day; butI already felt the advantage of the advice both my admirable mistresseshad given me, as to making all new conquests believe that they had myfirst fruits. I determined to adhere to the game I was playing, and Iforesaw that the pleasure of supporting such a thing would greatlyenhance the delight aunt would naturally take in being fucked by myreally monstrous cock. I was soon down to breakfast, and was mostwarmly embraced by my gloriously beautiful aunt, who, in a gracefuldishabille, looked more charming than ever. She hugged me for more thana minute in her arms, and devoured me with kisses. I have no doubt thedoctor had recounted our interview, and by the sparkle of her eye, andthe flush on her face, as she so closely embraced me, she showed thatalready her passions were excited, and she was longing for the hour inwhich she could indulge them. However, all that day, they were keptunder restraint. The doctor had some parish business to attend to, andaunt leaving me for an hour after breakfast, while she attended to somenecessary household affairs, afterwards took me all over the house andgrounds, and then we had a walk through the village. The house was oneof those snug rectory houses situated in their own grounds which aboundin England, but few have so glorious a prospect as was seen from thefront of the house. Leeds, in Kent, is situated on the ridge of hillsrunning east and west, and commanding views over the rich and beautifulweald of Kent. The rectory faced the south, and the ground fallingrapidly beyond the garden left a splendid landscape in full view. Although close to the village and the church, both were planted out bya thick belt of evergreen trees, which extended to north and east, sheltering the house and grounds from every adverse wind. The houseitself was very commodious, but unassuming. The south front had a largeprojecting half-circle, with three windows in it and a window on eachside of the half-circle; this formed the drawing-room below and myuncle's bedroom, and two dressing-rooms above. To the right, looking atthe house, there was a wing with an open-arched passage leading to agreenhouse and vinery, while above ran a suite of three rooms, eachwith one good-sized window overlooking the garden. These were the threerooms kept for the same number of young gentlemen who might be taken infor preparation for the University--a number the doctor never exceeded. Of these rooms I was at present the only occupant. They were built soas to be shut off from all the rest of the house by a door on thelanding, leading into the corridor, from which a door communicated withthe doctor's dressing-room, and with each of the three rooms. At theend was a water-closet for general use. I have already mentioned thefirst of these rooms had a second door of communication with thedoctor's dressing-room, and this was appropriated to me. Below theserooms, but looking north, and communicating with the village by acovered way and having a playground into which it looked, was theschool-room, taking up about half the space of the rooms above. Beyondthe covered way to the village was a quiet garden square, into whichthe doctor's study looked. This study was separated by a passage fromthe school-room, and had double baize doors both on the house andschool-room sides. It was in fact the doctor's sanctum sanctorum, ofwhich more will be told in the sequel. In this manner the school-roompart of the house was quite shut off from the rest, and was nowhereoverlooked. To return to the habitable part. The west front contained asmall library, opening from the drawing-room, and beyond a comfortabledining-room, communicating with the kitchen and offices, whichoverlooked the courtyard of the entrance to the house, above these werethe domestics' bedrooms, &c. The entrance was from the north into ahandsome entrance-hall, with a good broad staircase leading to theupper landing, which, turning westward, led to three extra bedroomsabove the library and dining-room. It was thus a very convenient houseand well-adapted for a clergyman adding scholastic duties to his otherministrations. I forgot to say that the first bedroom, in the westwing, had a door of communication with my aunt's dressing-room, which Iafterwards found had often served for amorous propensities by making itthe bedroom of some favoured lover. The grounds were charmingly laidout with a profusion of flowers. There was a perfectly shaded walk inthe east shrubbery leading from the greenhouse down to a most charmingsummer house overlooking the very finest prospect, and perfectly securefrom all observation. It was furnished very appropriately for amorouspurposes, the couches being low, broad, and with patentspring-cushions. In the sequel it was the scene of many a bout oflubricity. My aunt took me through all that I have described. When wearrived at the summer house, I could see that it was with difficultyshe restrained her great desire to possess me; I would most willinglyhave rushed into her longing arms, and fucked her to her heart'scontent, but prudence withheld. I had undertaken to act a part, andmust go through with it. No doubt aunt was withheld by a similarmotive. She and the doctor had resolved that nothing to alarm mymodesty-heaven save the mark!--was to be attempted till the nextmorning. So with a deep sigh she led me away from the summer house intothe village, where we met the doctor, and returned to luncheon. Afterluncheon the doctor took me for a walk again through the picturesquevillage along the ridge of hills, to enjoy the beautiful views of LeedsCastle, the doctor giving me very many interesting historical detailsconnected with it. After a most pleasant and lengthened walk wereturned in time to dress for dinner. I found that one of the rules ofthe house was that no matter, whether alone or with company the doctorinvariably insisted on regular evening costume at dinner-time. This hasmany advantages. In the first place it gives at least half an hour'soccupation, an object in itself worth something to persons living inthe country, and then it gives a _cachet_ or rather _chic_ to yourdinner party, however small it may be, and is in itself a certainamount of restraint on excessive exuberance of spirits, and thus may beconsidered as a disciplinary element of education tending to keep upthat reserve and self-restraint characteristic of Englishmen. 

Beyond a marked attention to me in every way, our dinner and eveningpassed without anything worthy of record. I was evidently high in theirfavour, probably for the reason that both began to have great hopesthat I would serve their purpose in every way. We retired early torest, and I thus obtained three nights of uninterrupted rest, recruiting me after all the excesses I had indulged in before quittinghome. It was so far fortunate, that I was thus ready to satisfy thestrong passions of my aunt, who was insatiable when once her lust waslet loose. I awoke earlier than on the previous morning, and shortlyafterwards, hearing a movement in the doctor's dressing-room, I feignedsleep. It was as I expected, the doctor coming to me in company with myaunt. They approached my bedside. I had laid myself on my backpurposely to allow the thin summer-covering to be lifted up and bulgedout by my stiff-standing pego. I heard the doctor whisper to aunt, todraw her attention to it. She gently slipped her hand under theclothes, and grasped it in her soft fat fingers, upon which it throbbedso violently that I thought it politic to waken at once. My aunt wasnot at all put out, but held it still in her hand with a gentlepressure. She said--

"My dear nephew, your uncle has brought me to see if I cannot relievethe extreme hardness and pain you feel in this immense thing of yours. Let me see it. "

She now threw off the coverlet, and brought to light my large prick inall the glory of the stiffest stand. 

"My word! what a monster!" she cried. 

Her eyes sparkled, and her face flushed as the sight met her full gaze. The doctor approached, and also handled it with evident delight. 

"My dear, will you be able to put it into your natural warm bath? It isso very large!"

"Oh! I have not the slightest doubt but that I shall be able to sootheand deliver it of all pain--poor fellow, how it throbs! Does it hurtmuch, dear Charles?"

"Oh, yes; your hand seems to make it even harder than before, but, atthe same time makes me feel so very queer, as if I were going to faint. Do relieve me, dear auntie, the doctor says you can if you like. "

"I will do so, certainly, my dear boy; but the method is a greatsecret, known only to your uncle and myself; and you must assure me youwill never mention it to any one, or tell how I cured you. It is onlymy strong affection for you that makes me anxious to do anything I canto relieve you. Do you promise to be discreet?"

"My dear aunt, you may be sure I shall be too much obliged to you everto think of revealing your great kindness. Do, pray, do it at once; Ifeel so queer, and I am bursting with pain. "

"Well, then, make room for me beside you, and I shall lie down; thedoctor will cover us up, and I shall soon reduce the stiffness. "

She got into bed, lay down on her back, pulled the sheet over us, laying bare her splendid belly, and, at the same time, opening hermagnificent limbs and desiring me to get upon her, telling me she had asheath in her body, which, when my hard doodle was put within, wouldsoon relieve it of its stiffness. I got awkwardly upon her. She seizedmy standing prick, and placing its knob between the already very moistlips, told me to push it in as far as it would go. It glided into itsdelicious sheath up to the cod piece in a moment. 

"Oh, heavens!" I cried, "how nice! Dear, dear, auntie, what shall I donow, I feel as if I were going to die. "

My apparent innocence seemed to add to her pleasure. She threw thesheet that covered us on one side, and with arms and legs clasped roundmy body, begged me to move my bottom up and down, so as to make mydoodle go in and out. I followed her directions, and she seconded mewith rare art, squeezing my instrument with wonderful pressures as Iwithdrew and she retired, to meet again the up and down shock with themost lascivious delight. I felt the hand of the doctor embracing mytesticles and gently pressing them. I became aware that the crisis wasapproaching, and shoved home with a cry of rapture, but remembering mypart, I exclaimed--

"Oh, I am dying, dear aunt; oh! oh! stop! stop! I--can't--can't--bearit. " I sank away, but could hear aunt murmuring--

"Dear, darling, delicious boy, I never had such a glorious prick in me, or a better fuck before. I fear the dear child has fainted from theexcess of pleasure, and the newness of the sensation, but his gloriousprick still throbs deliciously within me--only feel its root, doctor, how stiff it is. "

I felt the doctor grasping it, making it throb violently as he did so. 

"The dear boy is as stiff as ever. You will get another fuck out of himthe moment he comes to himself. I am glad of that, for it is delightfulto see you at it, especially with so splendid a prick operating uponyou--it is the greatest treat you have ever given me in that way. "

"I don't wonder at that, my dear, for I never met with such a fineprick in my life before, and little thought my nephew could have hadsuch a splendid one in his trousers when we first saw him. Oh, I amlewder than ever, and am spen--spen--spending. Oh!--oh!"

And she poured down another copious hot flow on my enraptured prick. Ilet her revel in the ecstasies of her second lascivious discharge untilI found that her libidinous passions were again excited and longing formore active operations. I pretended not to know where I was, and begana faltering--

"Oh, where am I? What has happened? I have been in paradise!"

Lifting up my head, I apparently recognised aunt in surprise--

"Oh, dear; how came I here? Oh, remember, auntie, you promised torelieve my hardness, and it seemed so nice, but I feel it is harderthan ever; you will try and relieve me again, won't you, dear auntie?"

"Certainly, my dear nephew, you must do as you did at first, move inand out, and I shall second you; and perhaps we shall succeed this timebetter than before. "

Of course, I was less gauche, and she more energetic. I felt the doctorinsert a moistened finger up my fundament, and move it in unison withour thrusts. Aunt cried out to me to go on faster and faster, and wesoon came to the grand crisis, dying away together in sobs and sighs ofdelighted enjoyment. I again sank on her noble panting bosom, reallyovercome with the rapture-giving delights of that most delicious cunt. On lifting my love-humid eyes to the face of my aunt, she seized myhead in both hands, and drew my lips to her in a long, long kiss ofsatisfied lust, and thrust her tongue into my mouth, which Iimmediately sucked. She then begged me to give her mine. Aftertongueing together for a minute or two she asked if my doodle was inless pain, and if its hardness was reduced. 

"A little, dear auntie, but I feel it is getting hard again--you musttry once more, if you please--oh! it is so nice!"

And my prick throbbed up and stiffened to prove the truth of my words. But the doctor here interrupted us by saying that he must have his ownstiffness reduced, at the same time presenting his really fine prick atfull stand before our faces. 

"You must get up, my dear boy, and your aunt will allay your newhardness in another way, in which she will be able to relieve both ourhardnesses together. "

Reluctantly I rose, withdrawing my reeking prick at more than halfstand. Looking down as I rose on the truly large and magnificentfoaming gash from which I had just withdrawn, I cried--

"Oh, dear aunt, what a wonderful sight it is; I must kiss it for theefforts it has made to relieve me. "

I threw my head down upon it, kissed it, licked its wide open lips allfoaming with fuck as they were, thrusting my tongue in as far as itwould go. This evidently gave aunt great delight. But the doctor drewme off, told me to lie down on my back, and made aunt straddle over me. She took hold of my now completely standing prick, bent it back, anddirecting it aright, sank upon it until her ample bush of hair laycrushed on mine. She rose up and down two or three times in a slowdelicious movement, and then bending forward, glued her lips to minewhile I threw my arms round her glorious body. 

I could feel the doctor getting up between my legs on his knees, andthen felt his prick was rubbing against the lips of the cunt fullydistended round my large pego, doubtless for the purpose of lubricatingit before thrusting it into aunt's magnificent backside. I felt therubbing of his prick against mine through the thin partition, as heglided slowly up into her entrails. We then began our joint movements, but aunt beat us both, and spent twice before joining in our finalfinish, which was ushered in by loud cries of delight from all three asthe death-like ecstasy seized us, and we sank in that half unconsciousstate of supreme bliss. It was some time before any of us spoke a word. The doctor rose first, and without drawing his prick from the deliciousorifice in which it had been engulphed, showed by the way it hung downits pendant head, that aunt had at all events allayed its stiffness. Hedesired aunt to rise also, but I felt by her throbbing cunt, and thepressure she put on my prick, as she rose from it, so that it came outwith a loud flop, that she would fain once more have done me theservice of allaying any stiffness that might re-arise. However, it wasmuch limper than before, although still of a goodly thickness. When shegot on her legs, she stooped forward, kissed it, took it in her mouth, and most lovingly sucked it, saying how delighted she would be torelieve me whenever it was troublesome. They begged me to get up anddress, and we should meet at breakfast. They then withdrew, to completetheir own toilets. I lay for some minutes in the dreamy delight ofthinking over the delicious event that had just taken place, and amusedat the last remark of my aunt, which seemed to infer that she thought Iwas innocent of the real meaning of the performances that had justtaken place. I determined to act as if it were so. 

We met at breakfast, aunt kissed me most lovingly. I thanked her forher great kindness in relieving me from pain in so delicious a manner, and told her I could not help loving her more than I had ever loved anyone before, and said I hoped she would kindly relieve me every morning, for I always suffered at that time from the painful hardness, though Ishould never be sorry for that, as long as she would so kindly allayit. I put my hands quite in a childish way on each cheek, and held upmy mouth for a kiss, which was given to me in the lewdest way. Shecalled me her dear boy, and told me that she would always help me asshe had done that morning, as long as she found I was discreet, andnever told how she did so. You may be sure that my promises were mostearnestly reiterated. So we kissed again, and sat down to an excellentbreakfast with sharpened appetites from our early exercise, and didfull justice to the viands set before us. The doctor gave me a book ofhistory, and desired me to read for a couple of hours, and said that atluncheon we would talk over the subject of my reading. I studiedattentively for the time prescribed, and then aunt came to ask me towalk in the grounds with her. Insensibly or not, she led me to thesummer house, and sat down on a low ottoman. I sat down beside her. Shedrew me to her, kissed me, and clasped me to her bosom, murmuring termsof endearment, and pressing me to her glorious bubbles. Of course, myunruly member fired up at once. To prevent her imagining it waslasciviousness that prompted me, I said--

"Oh, my dear aunt, I do so want to piddle, my doodle at once gets ashard as wood if I at all restrain the inclination to do so, just feelhow stiff it has become; will you let me go and piddle?"

"My dear boy, I will go with you, and unbutton your trousers for you. "

We went among the trees. Her busy fingers undid my trousers, and helpedto bring forward my lordly cock in its glory. Fortunately, I did wantto piddle, and aunt held it up as I did so, her eyes sparkling withlust as she handled it, and her face flushed with her excited passions. She remarked what an astonishing size it was, gently rubbing it up anddown. Of course, it became more rampant than ever. Throwing my armsround her stooping neck, I asked her if she could not again relieve theexcessive hardness and pain it was in. 

"To be sure, my dear boy. Come here again into the summer house, wherewe cannot be observed. "

We entered. She put a cushion on the floor for my knees, threw herselfon her back, and lifted all her petticoats well over her belly, exposing her very hairy cunt, and its splendid pinky gash, alreadymoist from her excitement. I threw myself on my knees, and stoopingdown, said--

"I must kiss the dear reliever of my pains. "

I kissed and tongued, until my aunt begged me to raise my body, andcome upon her, that she might quickly put me out of pain. I rose, andslipped my stiff member up to the hilt in her longing cunt almosttaking away her breath by the suddenness and completeness of theinsertion. Her legs and arms were round me in a moment, and at it wewent hammer and tongs, until we quickly spent with cries of delight, and sank in momentary oblivion, soon to recover our full sensations, and dash again on passion's furious course, this time aunt pouring downher hot boiling discharge before me, and again when she felt thetorrent of my sperm shooting up to the top of her womb. Our finalcrisis was even more ecstatic than the first time, and we lay longer inthe soft languor of the after-sensations. The excessively voluptuousnature of her inward pressures soon re-illuminated all my libidinousdesires, and refired my prick with renewed force. We soaked for a shorttime, each indulging in the delicious inward throbbings, until our lustcould stand no longer such mere preliminary work, and stimulated anew, we rushed with freshened passions into the fray. The fiery nature of mylustful aunt paid down two tributes to Priapus to my one. This time oursensations were so ecstatic in spending that we really lost allconsciousness, and lay for long locked in the closest embrace. I couldfeel that we were both becoming re-excited, but my aunt begged me torise, saying that was enough for the present, the stiffness wasallayed, and my weight was too much for her to endure longer. I rose, but again buried my face in the wide gash of that glorious cunt, andbefore rising completely, I licked up the delicious foam, and evenventured to give, as it were, an accidental lick to her little knob ofa clitoris, for she was not much distinguished in that way; sheshivered with excitement, when I touched it, and even pressed my headdown upon it, when she felt the pleasure pressure. 

"My dear boy, what exquisite delight you give me! Continue for a littleto keep moving your tongue on that hard projection. "

I did so. Her splendid backside wriggled below in the fullestenjoyment. She rapidly came to the ecstatic ending, nearly thrusting mywhole face into her vast orbit, and spurting out a very torrent ofsperm, all over my face and neck. She seized me by the shoulders todraw me up, that she might kiss me. My prick had regained its fullvigour, and could not fail to slip in of itself into that mostlascivious and gaping cunt when it reached the entrance. My auntstarted at such an unexpected result, but was too much gratified tohesitate for an instant. Throwing legs and arms around me, her suppleloins were in immediate action. I myself was equally in a state of wildlubricity, so that our course was even more rapid than at first, and weboth spent and sank together in the delicious after-languor as soon asthe ecstatic joy of the first rush of the exquisite discharge was over. My aunt, who could not but be most highly gratified, still kept up theappearance of relieving me, she desired me to rise, and said we mustgo, as luncheon time was at hand. 

"But, my darling nephew, you must yourself endeavour to keep down yourhardness, and not allow it to become stiff so often--you will injure mewith your violence. "

"Oh, my darling aunt, you give me relief with such exquisite pleasurethat my doodle seems to harden only for the purpose of your relievingit--see how it is again bulging out of my trousers, " for she hadbuttoned it up. She put her hand upon it, and squeezed it, but said, with a deep sigh--

"Come along, come along, or I do not know what might happen. "

She drew me away, but by the manner in which she squeezed my arm, Icould feel she was herself still greatly excited. Her prudence aloneenabled her to resist further indulgence, as she seemed to think I wasstill unaware of the real nature of our proceedings. We found thedoctor waiting for us at the luncheon table. He guessed by the flushedface of my aunt the nature of our late employment, and asked if I hadbeen again troubled with my unnatural hardness. 

"Yes, poor fellow, " said my aunt, "it appears that whenever he wants topiddle, and cannot do so at once, it troubles him in that way, and Ihave had some difficulty in allaying it. I succeeded at last, but Ihave told my dear nephew that he must endeavour himself to restrain itin the daytime, as it is not always in my power to relieve him. "

"Quite right, my love; my dear Charles, you must endeavour to followthe wishes of your of aunt. "

Of course I promised, and with such a look of innocence that I couldsee they exchanged smiles at it. We sat down to luncheon. Afterwardsthe doctor, seating himself by my side, began a conversation on thehistorical subject I had been studying. Our conversation became reallyvery interesting. The doctor was a man of great erudition, and ofvaried knowledge, and had a manner, special to himself, of makingalmost any subject most interesting. Hours flew by, and it was onlywhen aunt entered about five o'clock, to take a cup of tea, as was herwont, that we were aware how time had flown. The doctor praised myknowledge of history, and the pertinency of the questions I had put tohim, in a manner highly flattering to me, and I could see that I hadrisen much in his estimation, quite apart from any erotic influences. He proposed a constitutional walk before dinner, and much interested meby his instructive conversation during it. Our dinner was mostagreeable. In the drawing-room aunt, a most admirable performer on thepiano, enchanted us with her skill and taste. The doctor challenged meto a game at chess. He was, of course, far superior to me, but hepraised my style of play, saying I should become a great proficientwith time and practice. We retired, as usual, about half-past ten, thedoctor seeing me to my room, and promising to bring aunt in the morningto see if I was still troubled with that painful hardness. I thankedhim warmly, but with much simplicity, as if quite unaware of the realnature of the application of the remedy. He left me to my repose. Thequiet nights of sound sleep made my day efforts pass off without anyexhaustion, and I felt my erotic powers increasing in force. 

I slept soundly, and so long that I was only awakened by the caressinghand of my aunt on my stiff-standing pego. She had gently lifted offall the coverings, and I lay quite exposed to eye and touch. 

"Oh, my darling aunt! how kind of you to come this early to relievethat troublesome thing. "

I held out my arms. She stooped down to kiss me. I clasped her to mybosom. Our lips met, and our tongues darted fiery lust into our bodies. She threw herself down by my side, I was onto her in a moment. Thedoctor took hold of my pego, and guided it into the delicious orbit ofhis wife. Dear aunt begged me to do as I did yesterday, if I wantedrelief. Our action became fast and furious. Her legs and arms woundround me in loving pressures. Her active backside wriggled in delight. The doctor had introduced first one finger, and then two, into myfundament, and added greatly to the fury of my lust, so that I spent inan agony of pleasure, as quickly as the fiery lust of my aunt producedher hot and plentiful discharge. I sank on her charming bosom, pantingwith the force and fury of our coition, but like all very fast fucking, my virile member hardly flinched from his first vigour, and a very fewof aunt's exquisitely delicious internal pressures sufficed to bringhim up to the fullest stiffness. We were about to plunge again withrenewed ardour into all love's wildest excitement, but the doctorinsisted upon our first changing places, that he, too, might have hishardness allayed. Our change of position was instantly accomplished, and dear aunt, after impaling herself on my upright member, sank on mybosom and was clasped in my longing arms. The doctor scrambled upbehind her, and lost no time in sheathing himself in her fine andbeautiful bottom-hole, and then we ran a double course of delight, dearaunt taking the lead as usual, and deluging us with her hot anddelicious discharges before we were ready to pour into her a doubledose of delight, which again made her spend with fury and cries ofrapturous enjoyment, in which we both joined, and then sank in love'sexquisite inanimation. On recovering ourselves the doctor withdrew, butI was already as stiff as before. Aunt began a most effective anddelicious movement above me, which soon brought on another grandfinale, and we died away in mutual delight. I could feel that thedoctor was gently handling my cods, both during and after our lastcombat. When, by our mutual throbbings, he saw that we were about tobecome fit to enter on another career, he begged his wife to rise fromoff me. But the idea of losing her and her extra pressures made myprick immediately resume an erect position, so that when she rose fromoff it, it was shown in a completely standing state. 

"What! again, Charles?" said the doctor. "Your member is sadly unruly. My dear, you must again try to allay it, but put yourself this time onyour knees, and we shall see if that position be better adapted for thepurpose of relieving this immense object. "

He was gently and admiringly handling it all the time. His wife wasquite aware of his object, and, indeed, so was I. Our last bout hadhelped to restiffen his prick, and although not yet quite rampant, itwas evident that when my bottom was in full view, and so placed as tobe got at with facility, it would be quite as stiff as necessary. Whenhis wife had knelt down, and by lowering her head had exposed all thewondrous grandeur of the most superb backside that ever met my eyes, myprick bounded with joy. The doctor still grasping it, and feeling itthrob so wildly, saw that his game was sure. He pointed out all thebeauty of aunt's second orbit of love, and told me it was in that hehad allayed his own hardness, and as the other orifice had notsucceeded in quieting me, he recommended my entering within the narrowpath of ecstasy. I professed no surprise, but seemed to take it quiteas a matter of course in the simplest innocence of manner. Unclecontinued to handle my tool as I mounted on my knees behind aunt. Guiding the almost bursting weapon into the delicious cunt in the firstplace, to be lubricated there, and then telling me to withdraw it, hedirected it to the smaller orifice, and desired me to push gently andsmoothly in. It glided in slowly up to the meeting of my belly againstthe enormous buttocks of that sublime backside. There I paused for aminute or two within the throbbing sheath. Aunt had pushed her bottomwell out, and by the action of apparently voiding, had facilitated theentrance. She winced once or twice, but on the whole, as she told meafterwards, took in my enormous tool with less difficulty than sheexpected. After a few slow movements, during with I caressed anddevoured with admiration the glorious orbs beneath my dearest gaze, uncle desired me to lean forward and embrace my aunt's splendid bosom. As soon as I did this, and began slowly to thrust in and out of thedelicious sheath in which I was so rapturously engulphed, I feltuncle's hands wandering over my buttocks, followed by the introductionof two fingers into my anus. My throbbings on them showed how much hepleased me. He asked if it added to the pleasure I was enjoying. 

"Oh, yes, dear uncle, immensely. "

"Then, " said he, "as I, too, am suffering from hardness, I shall try toallay it in your bottom, as you are doing in my wife's; don't beafraid, if I hurt you I shall stop. "

"Do just as you like, dear uncle, both you and aunt are so kind as todo all you can to relieve my pain, and I should be very ungrateful if Idid not do all in my power to relieve you. "

"You are a darling boy, and I shall love you dearly. "

He knelt behind me, and spitting on his cock, presented it at mybum-hole, and pressing gently forward, soon sheathed it to the utmostdepth. He did not hurt me at all, as I was too much used to be dildoedthere to have felt any difficulty of approach, but I deemed it politicto beg him to be gentle from time to time, as if it were a virgin valehe was entering. He fancied as much, and that was just as good. Whenonce he was fully within, after a few throbs, which were felt mostdeliciously on his delighted prick, we proceeded to more active work. Aunt, in the meantime, by more pressure on my prick, and by friggingher own clitoris, which I was quite aware she was doing, had spentprofusely; and, as the case with all the mucous membranes of the bodywhich sympathise with the cunt's discharge, her bottom-hole becamequite moist and deliciously heated. The doctor and I then went at itwith fiery force, and soon gave down nature's tribute, and mutuallypoured a flood of sperm up the entrails we were respectivelybelabouring. 

We lay for some time after in all the luxury of soaking in thedelicious apertures. I fell to nothing, and reluctantly withdrew. I hadagain become rampant, and keeping myself more erect, with a hand oneither immense hip, I devoured with greedy eyes all the glories beneathmy gaze. Fired by such a truly magnificent sight as these huge buttockswere, when in an entire state of wriggle, I again spent with cries ofagonised delight, and in all the ecstasy of fully satiated lust, sankalmost insensible on the broad and beautiful back of my aunt, whoherself had spent several times, squealing like a rabbit, andeventually falling flat on her belly overcome with exhausted lust, drawing me with her still held a willing prisoner in her glorious andexquisite bottom-hole. We lay entranced for some time, until thedoctor, who, during our last bout, had purified himself, told us wemust now get up. With difficulty I tore myself from out of thatdelicious sheath, and rose with my cock at last pendant. The doctorcongratulated me on the success of the last move. His wife lay stillpanting with all the delight of satisfied desire, and we had to helpher up. She threw herself into my arms, and hugged me close to herheaving bosom, kissed me tenderly, and hoped she had relieved me of allpain. I was her own darling boy, and she would always be truly happy inrelieving me of that inconvenience whenever it troubled me. I wasinternally amused at their continuing to keep up this idea, but Ihumoured them, and appeared the most innocent simpleton, notwithstanding all that had occurred. The day passed much as theprevious one. After two hours' reading, aunt again proposed a walk, which, of course, ended at the summer house, where again a pressure ofwater brought on the painful hardness, which aunt succeeded in allayingafter four most exquisite bouts of love, varied by a thoroughly gooddouble gamahuche between the last two acts. Aunt must have spent atleast ten times, and appeared thoroughly contented, but continued toattribute it to her gratification at having relieved me of my painfulhardness. Again I passed hours in instructive conversation with mylearned uncle and after a similar evening to the last, retired at ourusual hour. 

Next morning I was awakened by uncle alone, who told me that my auntwas somewhat poorly, and could not come. 

"I am sorry it is so, for this little fellow is as hard as usual. "

"Oh, I am so sorry dear aunt is poorly, both on her account and my own. What shall I do, dear uncle? It is so hard and painful. "

"Well, my dear boy, I must try to allay it myself. I love you toodearly to leave you in this state. I am not so good at allaying thispainful attack as your aunt, but as you know you were successfullyrelieved in her bottom, and I in yours, yesterday, we shall try to-dayif I can accommodate this huge fellow, of which I have some doubts. Take off your night-shirt as I do mine, it will be more commodious. "

In an instant we were both stark naked. We threw ourselves into oneanother's arms and lovingly kissed each other. Our tongues met in adelicious sucking--our hands took each a prick, and we had a mostexciting and loving embrace. The doctor then took my prick in hismouth, sucked it a little, and well lubricated it with his saliva, spitting on the lower part of the shaft and rubbing it round with hisfinger. He then knelt, and presenting a really beautifully roundedbottom of the fairest hue, he pushed it out, showing a light browncorrugated bum-hole, most tempting to look at. He desired me to wet itwith my saliva. I stooped and applied my mouth and tongue to theappetising morsel, and thrust my tongue in as far as it would go--tohis evident delight, leaving it well moistened. I then brought my prickto the entrance; he shoved his backside well out, and acted as if hedesired to void himself. A firm but slow pressure quickly engulphed theknob. The doctor desired me to rest a moment, and drop some spittle onthe shaft. Again it was firmly pushed forward, and gradually it won itsway up, the belly against the buttocks, without much flinching on thedoctor's part. After resting a while, he desired me to bend forward andfeel his cock while I should move backwards and forwards in the sheathuntil I was relieved. I had a most delicious fuck. The doctor'sbottom-hole was quite hot internally. His pressures with the sphincterwere exquisitely delicious, and he had acquired the charming sidewriggle so exquisite in quim fucking. Of course this was an old letchof his, which his position as schoolmaster had given him so manyopportunities of indulging in, and the still greater pleasure ofinitiating others in it. At this very moment he was delighted with hisdelusion about me in that respect. Of course I never undeceived him, and he had all the extra delight of the idea. My younger and hotterpassions had made me spend before he could; so after indulging me in adelicious soak after the ecstasy of the discharge, he drew my attentionto the rigidity of his own member, which, he said, I must now allow himto allay in turn. 

"Of course, my dear uncle, I am too sensible of your great kindness inrelieving me to hesitate about giving you the same relief. "

I now withdrew. He rose for a mutual loving embrace, and then Istooped, and taking his fine milk-white prick with its lovely vermilionknob into my mouth, most deliciously sucked it, making my tongue ticklethe entrance to the urethra, to his infinite delight. He murmured outsoft terms of endearment; then getting exceedingly lewd, he begged meto kneel down as he had done. He then kissed and gamahuched mybottom-hole, making my prick stand and throb again with delight. Thenspitting on his prick he quickly sheathed it in my glowing backside. After pausing to enjoy the exquisite pleasure of complete insertion, hestooped, and passing a hand round my belly laid hold of mystiff-standing prick with one hand, while he gently pressed theballocks with the other. We then proceeded to active measures. He soonmade me spend, which I did with loud cries of delight, giving him themost exquisite pleasure by the pressures the act of spending made meexercise on his pleased prick. He soon resumed his thrusts, andeventually we both spent together in the most ecstatic joy. I sankforward on the bed, dragging the doctor with me still imbedded in therapture-giving aperture of my backside. We lay long in all theenchantment of delight. At last he withdrew completely reduced, but wassurprised to see me still in a rampant state. When I got up he took myprick in his hand, praised its noble proportions, and again stooping, took it in his mouth, frigging the lower shaft with one hand; he thenintroduced two fingers into my bottom-hole, continued his suction andmovement on my prick in unison with the working of his fingers up mybum-hole, and in this manner quickly produced a delicious discharge inhis mouth. I had placed my hands mechanically on his head, and I nearlychoked him as I thrust my prick halfway down his throat as I spent. Hegreedily swallowed every drop, and then rising, embraced me lovingly, telling me I had given him the greatest treat in the world, and heloved me dearly. After this he invited me into his dressing-room, andwe both entered the bath together and mutually laved each other. Thendressing we joined aunt at breakfast. She had not the least air _d'unemalade_, but with a sly smile hoped the doctor had proved as efficientas herself. 

"Oh, yes, my dear aunt, and I am so much obliged to both of you foryour solicitude to relieve the pain I suffer in the morning, but itseems to me that it more frequently and more severely attacks me thanever. I only hope I shall not tire out your kindness by such frequentappeals to your aid. "

"Oh, my darling nephew, do not imagine anything of the sort. We are buttoo happy to be of any service to you. "

This was accompanied with a knowing smile cast at each other, caused bymy apparent uncommon simplicity, but which they were evidently glad tosee. We sat down and enjoyed a capital breakfast. 

The day passed quite as the two preceding ones. Aunt asked me to walkwith her, and as before ended by leading me to the summer house, where, after relieving my distress symptoms, as she called them, three times, and finding that the relief was still inefficacious, she proposed totry if by adopting my uncle's position she could not be moresuccessful. So kneeling on the low ottoman, and throwing her clothesover her back, she exposed all the glories of that most splendidbackside, and dazzled my sight with its huge magnificence andivory-like surface, perfectly milk-white, the pureness of which wasequally perceptible through the rich light curly hair that spreadbush-like between her legs, and wandering beautifully upwards betweenthe cheeks of the enormous orbs, stole round the charming corrugatedaperture that I was about to penetrate, the rosy circle of whichappeared all too small to admit my very large virile member. I threwmyself on my knees, and first licking out the wide open lips of herwonderously fine cunt, and taking care to pay my respects to the smallknob of her indurated clitoris, I transferred all my attention to thesmaller and most charming orifice. After kissing it most lovingly, Ithrust my tongue in as far as it would go, and rolled it about to herinfinite delight, while with my left hand below I kept pressing andfrigging at her excited clitoris. She wriggled her glorious backside inall the agonies of the delicious excitement until she spent mostprofusely, actually hurting my tongue with the tightness of the squeezeher sphincter muscle gave as she poured down her plentiful dischargeover my chin and neck. In her grand excitement, and wild with the furyof her lust, she cried out--

"Oh! fuck me, my darling, and shove your glorious prick into mybottom-hole. Oh! fuck--fuck--fuck me directly!"

Inwardly delighted at this natural outbreak of her passions, namingmatters by their more appropriate terms, I replied by acts, without anywords at the moment. It may well be imagined I was myself in the mostrampant fury of desire. So bringing my raging prick up to hermagnificently large cunt, all foaming as it was with her recentdischarge, I plunged with a furious bound up to the codpiece at once. She met my forward lunge with a backward push and a cry of delightedsatisfaction. I moved a few times in and out, so that my prick waswhite with the foam of her delicious cunt. Then suddenly withdrawing, Ipresented it at the entrance of the more secret temple of Venus, andmore gently pushed it home, she helping me with outthrust buttocks andoutward straining of the entrance, so that I most charmingly glidedslowly into the glowing furnace that was awaiting with such lasciviousdesire to engulph and devour my longed-for prick. For, as I have beforeobserved, my dear aunt was gluttonous of a bottom-fuck, after being sofucked in cunt as I had already served her. It was so deliriously tightand hot that I lay in the exquisite rapture of complete insertion forsome minutes. I had seen my aunt's arm move in a manner to convince meshe was frigging her own clitoris, in fact, the movement of her handfrigging herself was felt by my codpiece. I let her continue, untilfinding by the involuntary wriggling of her bottom that she was aboutagain to spend, I aided her with my prick, and had hardly made manymoves before she poured down another tribute of lust, with a squeal ofdelight, and with such pressure on my prick as nearly drove him at onceto a similar discharge. I did my best, and succeeded in not followingsuit. My aunt was insatiable, and I was glad to let her spend as oftenas possible, and I so managed matters that she spent again beforejoining me in the final crisis, which seized us together, and we diedaway in joyous cries of thoroughly, though but momentarily, satisfieddesire. I sank on that magnificent back, as the languor that followsthe ecstatic moment overtook me, but it was only for a short time. Theexquisite internal pressures that my amorous and glorious aunt wasexercising on my delighted prick were too exciting not to rapidlyproduce a reaction; nonetheless rapidly that it was in such a deliciousretreat as the pleasure-giving aperture of that gloriously excitingbackside. I was lying down on her broad back, so passing one hand roundto her large but firm bubby, I took its nipple between my fingers. Theother hand sought the knob of her still stiff clitoris. I excited bothwhile making a very gentle move with my hardly fully standing prick. Ifelt at once how this gratified her, indeed, she often afterwardsassured me that such frigging, with the movement of the softened prickgently working within her, was most exciting, and almost better thanwhen it was in full force. I soon made her spend again. Another of herdelights was to have a stiff prick shove away into her the instantafter she had spent, when she herself was at the moment incapable ofaction on her part. She in after-days proved that her greatest pleasurewas to have a fresh-standing prick near, to take the place of one thathad made her spend, and had spent itself, and have it thrust into herwith all the vigour and lust the sight of the previous fucking hadinspired and fired it with. At this moment, as I had not spent, it wasthe exact counterpart her libidinous imagination could have desired. Ifucked and frigged on until we both gave down in cries of joy ourunited tribute to Venus. We both sank this time down on the couch inutter forgetfulness of all but the ecstatic bliss with which we wereovercome. We long lay soaking in all the delightful sensations myadorable aunt's convulsive clutchings of my prick with her deliciousclose pressures excited. At last she begged me to withdraw, althoughshe could feel me now re-stiffening under the delights of thatexquisite interior. I would fain have recommenced. 

"You must not, my dear boy, it is more than nature can support, and Imust consider your youth; you have delighted me even beyond previousdelights--rise then my love, and let me embrace, thank, and love you asI shall always do. "

I rose, and we threw ourselves into each other's arms, lovingly kissingand tongueing each other. Aunt then buttoned me up, first kissing andtaking a mouthful of my prick for a moment between her lips, and thenputting him away, calling it "my pretty doodle. " I seized theexpression, and said--

"Dear aunt, you called it my prick just now, and begged me to fuck you, and to shove it well into your cunt. Are these the real names for mydoodle and your Fanny, and what does "fuck" mean, my darling aunt? Dotell me, dear auntie? and teach me the language I ought to use when youare so kindly relieving me of the pains of my now so frequent hardness. I don't know whether you have observed it, dear auntie, but I neverenter this summer house with you, but it becomes painfully hard atonce; to be sure you give me such exquisite pleasure in relieving methat I could wish to have constant hardnesses as long as you were nearto calm them. Is this natural, dear aunt, or a disease? Pray tell me, and teach me all the endearing terms you so lavish upon me while I amreducing my hardnesses. "

My apparent simplicity evidently pleased her. She probably thought, too, that as I must sooner or later really thoroughly understand thenature of our intercourse, it would be much better she should, as itwere, make a confidant of me, and attach me more securely to herself. She begged me to be seated and she fully explained everything to me. Ofcourse I was even better acquainted than herself with all shecommunicated, but I confirmed the idea she evidently entertained of herbeing my first instructress by various naive remarks on all she wastelling me. Of course I proved an apt scholar, and by my close-putquestions brought out all her own knowledge, and left nothing for me tolearn. At the end, I said--

"Do all women have such a delightful sheath--cunt I mean--betweentheir legs as you have, dear aunt?"

"Yes, my darling; but you must never stray to others; you will findnone so fond of you, or I may add, without vanity, so capable ofsatisfying this dear fellow; but come, I see it will be dangerous toallow him to stay here longer. "

She rose, but I quickly unbuttoned and produced my prick in an almostgrander state than ever. I begged of her to let me have one more "fuck"now that I knew what it all really meant. I put it into her hand. Herown previous descriptive lesson had aroused her lasciviousness. Shefondly grasped it, and stooping down, kissed it, saying she could notresist its eloquent look. Throwing herself back on the couch, with herclothes up, her feet on the edge, and her legs apart, her glorious cuntlay open in its moist magnificence. I threw myself on my knees andgamahuched her until she spent: and now, knowing her greatest letch, Iinstantly brought my bursting prick up to her foaming cunt, plunged inand began a furious movement, accompanying it with all the mostendearing bawdy phrases she had just, as she thought, taught me. 

"Oh, my most gloriously cunted aunt, do I fuck you? Wriggle your arsefaster--that's it! Do you feel my prick up to the hilt in yourdelicious cunt? Oh! what pleasure you do give me!"

She replied as broadly. Passing her hand down she pressed my cods, andasked if thus squeezing my ballocks added to my pleasure. 

"Oh, yes, my love, your cunt, your arse, your bubbles, are alldelicious. Oh, I never before knew there could be such additionalpleasure to our fucking as using these endearing words produce. "

We were both so excited by the bawdy terms we so profusely used that wewent off in the utmost excess of ecstasy, and died away thoroughlysatiated with our libidinous and most lasciviously delicious fuck. Itwas time to finish. So sliding off her, I again buried my face in herdelicious gaping and foaming cunt, my mouth, lips, nose, and cheekswere covered with sperm; she drew me to her lips and licked it all off. Then repairing our disordered dress we returned to the house, and foundthe doctor impatiently awaiting us. Our flushed and excited faces atonce showed that we had been indulging in the greatest excess. He jokedaunt upon her skill in allaying such frequent attacks as I now appearedsubject to. 

Aunt informed him that she had inadvertently in her lust made use ofexpressions which had betrayed so much to me that she had found itnecessary to leave me nothing more to learn, and I was now fully awareof the true nature of our connection; after luncheon he himself mightfurther enlighten me, for she was certain that complete confidencewould be the best policy to pursue; it must come about, sooner orlater, and it was far better it should come from him than that I shouldlearn it elsewhere. He said she was quite right, and that he wouldfurther instruct me after luncheon, so we set to work on the viandsbefore us, to which I did ample justice. 

I was thus, as they supposed, newly initiated in the mysteries of thecoition of the sexes. I shall reserve further details of our moreintimate and expansive experiences for the third volume of this trueRomance of Lust, and still of Early Experiences. 

END OF VOLUME II. 

VOLUME III. 

CONTENTS

Aunt Brownlow--Harry Dale--Mrs. Dale and Ellen--Mrs. D. --Ellen--Mrs. D. , Dr. Brownlow, and Harry--

After the luncheon, which closed the last volume, a churchwardenoccupied uncle for about an hour. When he had left off, uncle proposeda walk in the garden. I could see at once what this was meant to leadto, as he almost immediately turned in the direction of the summerhouse. When we got there he sat down on the couch, and begged me to sitbeside him. He opened the subject at once by saying--

"My dear Charlie, I am very much pleased that your aunt has opened youreyes to the real nature of our actions with you, which your simpleinnocence had imagined to be a mere kindly relief to the overgorgedvessels of your virile member. Accident might have made you acquaintedwith this through some less interested channel, and you might haveinnocently betrayed your future position. I believe you to possess alarge fund of good sense and discretion, and the advice I shall giveyou as to the conduct to pursue in future will not only be receivedwith confidence as meant for your future good, but listened toattentively and acted upon. The world, my dear boy, and by that I meanSociety in general, condemns the practices we have lately beenindulging in with you. Their narrow prejudices ignore the fact thatnature alone prompts to these delightful acts, and that the great Godof nature gifted us with the powers necessary for their performance. But, as the world has chosen to brand them with its censure, men ofprudence, like myself, whilst apparently conforming outwardly to suchstupid prejudices, know how in secret to fully enjoy them. I am blessedin your darling aunt with a wife who fully understands and humours mydesires. She is rarely splendid in the glorious beauties of her body, and in temperament hot as the most erotic of our sex could desire. Evenin your ignorance you must have felt the wonderful power of conferringcarnal ecstatic pleasure she possesses, and have heard how, in theenergy of her passion, she allowed her lust to betray her into the useof grossly bawdy terms, but which, as they have enlightened you whenbest prepared to receive such knowledge, is rather fortunate thanotherwise. I speak thus frankly to you, my dear boy, because I havefound you of a rare facility in giving and receiving erotic pleasures, and of a temperament worthy of the descent from the same stock as youraunt. You are worthy of each other, and formed to enjoy to the utmosteach other's carnal delights, and I bless my happy star that hasbrought you both under my own roof. Henceforth there must be no secretsbetween us. It was at my earnest wish that your aunt relieved you; and, of course I had my own object in view. In the first place I requiresome extra excitement to be able myself to indulge in these delightfulcombats in love's domain. You and your aunt's copulations were to memore exciting than you can imagine. You will have observed, too, whatis the real quarter to which, when excited, I pay my devoirs. Gloriousas is the backside of your incomparable aunt, your young charms, virginin that respect, excited me still more. I began by gentle touches, andthen tried the insertion of my finger, when I saw you were far too busyoperating within the orbit of your lustful and lusty aunt to observe oreven feel what I was doing. I found a facility about your bottom asperfect for enjoyment as your truly magnificent prick or cock wasfitted for operating in its way. It was then I suggested to your auntto mount upon you, and afterwards made you aware that your auntpossessed another aperture which could equally well allay what you thenlooked upon as a source of pain. My object was to lead you to the samepoint. Your innocent docility lent itself with easy simplicity to allmy desires. I saw that you entered readily into your aunt's gloriousbum-hole, and allowed me to work with two fingers in your own. Findingthat it rather gave you pleasure than otherwise, I proposed to abate myown stiffness in your bottom. Your affectionate docility enabled me toobtain unfailing ecstasy. Your after-fucking of me, while I was in mywife's bottom, conferred the utmost erotic bliss upon me, as you haveexperienced when operating and being operated upon. These--these arethe moments of a felicity your stupid prejudiced worldlings knownothing of; and these are the pleasures which, now that we haveinitiated you into all their secret mysteries, we will enjoy to theutmost. To the true votaries of these love orgies grossness of languageis a stimulant to passion. Fuck-frig--bugger--cunt--prick--ballocks--bubbles--arse-hole--are allsacred words only to be pronounced when in the exercise of love'smysteries. At all other times a guarded decency of word, act, andgesture is imperative, as enhancing the delight of an unbridledvocabulary in the voluptuary of raging lust. I shall from time to timeinculcate sage precepts on this point--enough for the present. Let usnow indulge in mutual embraces. "

So ending, he took me in his arms and glued his lips to mine. Ourtongues met. Both our hands wandered, his on my prick, whichimmediately responded to the touch, my hand was placed on his prick, but which was only at half-cock. I rapidly unbuttoned, and brought itforth, then stooping I took it in my mouth, and sucked it and fingeredthe root with my hand. Then passing my other hand below, I sought topenetrate with my finger into the interior of his fundament. He rose toa standing position to enable me to enter his anus more easily. Hisprick quickly standing fiercely showed how much I excited him. I ceasednot until he was in an agony of pleasure--forcing my head down on hisprick until it entered almost completely into my mouth, and shootinghis sperm right down my throat. I continued to suck and frig him untilI produced somewhat of a restiffening of his prick. He begged me torise, that he might take mine in his mouth, desiring me at the sametime to take off my trousers and lie down on the couch. I did so. Heknelt at my side, and first handling and examining it with loudlyexpressed admiration of my noble weapon, he took its head in his mouth, and then with his hand on its lower shaft, and finger up my fundament, brought on a similar crisis as that I had produced on himself. He justas greedily swallowed all. I had allowed my hand to fall down by theside of the couch, where it encountered his prick, which had resumedits pristine vigour. 

"Come my dear uncle, " said I, "and let us put it into its favouritecorner. "

I rose, and kneeling, turned my backside full in his face. He stooped, caressed, kissed, and tongued the rosy orifice. With the plentifulsaliva with which the operation of sucking my prick had filled hismouth, he moistened my bum-hole and his own prick, and then easilyglided up to the hilt within my delighted backside. Resting for a whilein all the ecstasies of insertion, which I heightened by my internalpressures, he seized my prick which had stood again at once at thepleasing sensation occasioned by the introduction of his prick in mybottom. Thus frigging my prick and fucking my arse, with occasionalpauses to lengthen out our pleasures, he at last brought matters to amost exquisite termination, and died away in cries of joy as we pouredforth a mutual torrent of sperm. Uncle continued soaking in all theblissful after-sensations, which I did everything in my power toenhance by the delight-giving pressures of my sphincter muscle. When hewithdrew and rose to his legs, he helped me up, and drew me to hisbosom, and we had a long kiss of gratified desire, tongueing each otherthe while, and handling our ballocks with mutual gratification. Myuncle was profuse in his praises of my docility and aptitude, declaringthat his pederastic enjoyment of my person excelled all he had everexperienced in his long practice of the habit, and my delicioussideways wriggle was superior to the very fine bum-fucking his adorablewife had the art of giving him: then there was the further excitementof handling the very finest prick he had ever met with. 

"It is no flattery to you, my dear Charles, " he said, "but mere justiceto its superb dimensions and admirable power. "

Here he stopped, and sucked anew its reeking head, getting a few moredrops out. We then purified ourselves--a basin with water was kept in asmall cupboard purposely for such occasion, for I afterwards learnedthe place had been the scene of innumerable contests of the same kindwith aunt and other boys. Having readjusted our disordered habiliments, we left the grounds, and took a long quiet walk in the fields; the gooddoctor inculcating admirable advice to me, whom he considered aninnocent tyro in love's ways. Nevertheless, all he taught me onlystrengthened my high opinion of the wisdom of dear Mrs. Benson, and theadorable Frankland, whole opinion of what was likely to happen to me atthe rectory had been so quickly realised. We returned in time to dressfor dinner. The evening passed as the previous ones. I was conducted tomy room, and left alone to recruit my forces by a quiet night's rest. Imay here incidentally mention that it was a rule of uncle and aunt, very rarely departed from, to send their favourites to their lonelycouches as a means of restoring their powers, and reinvigorating themfor daylight encounters--both the dear creatures loving to have thefullest daylight on all the charms of their participants in pleasure, at the same time yielding an equally undisguised inspection of theirown. This was their principle reason, but they also considered itadvisable as a restorative, and a useful precaution not to overstrainthe energies of the youths they both so much enjoyed. My lateexperiences at home had already taught me the advantage and utility ofa quiet night's rest after frequent contests in the fields of Venus andJuno. 

I slept on this occasion with a deep and continuous slumber, until Iwas awakened by my uncle, who came to summon me to the arms of hiswife, who, in the splendour of her full-blown charms awaited me in herown bed, naked as the day she was born. Her arms outstretched, sheinvited me to the full enjoyment of her glorious person. The doctordrew my night-shirt over my head, and in a moment I was locked in theclose embrace of that superb creature. We were both too hot to wait forfurther preliminaries, but went at it in furious haste, and rapidlypaid our first tribute to the god of love. The doctor had actedpostillion to both of us, with a finger up each anus. The exquisitepressures of my aunt's cunt reinvigorated me almost without a pause, and we proceeded at once to run a second course. Uncle got threefingers into her divine bottom-hole, as her legs were thrown over mywaist, and her immense buttocks well thrown up enabled him to have fullplay between the cheeks of her backside. This double operation made thedear lascivious creature spend again in a very few movements, andgiving her hardly time to finish her discharge, I fucked on with doubleforce, and with prick as hard as wood, as fast I could work. Thisfurious onset, which was the most exciting thing she knew of, rapidlycaused a third discharge. To prevent my own prick from spending tooquickly, I held somewhat back; then again we went at it fast andfurious, and the dear lustful creature, with cries of joy, spent againwith me, and fainted from excess of pleasure; but her glorious cuntcontinued to throb on my delighted prick, as if it would nip it off bythe roots. I never met with so lusciously large a cunt, or one with agreater power of pressure. She could quite hold even an exhausted pricka complete prisoner in these most delicious and velvety folds. Great aswas the power of Miss Frankland's cunt in that way, aunt beat her. Imay here mention an occurrence that took place some time after thisperiod. It was during a rare opportunity from an accidental absence ofthe doctor, when I was sleeping with my gloriously beautiful aunt. Ihad fucked her to her heart's content before we slept, and again onwaking, in full daylight, after which we rose to relieve our naturalwants. I laid myself down on the floor, that I might completely see mydear aunt piddle from her splendid cunt. It was a glorious sight, whichinstantly fired my passions and was at once followed by a fuck on thefloor, my aunt's enormous backside being quite cushion enough, and weenjoyed the novelty of the thing amazingly. She was loud in her praisesof my indefatigable prick, which, with its vigour and superbdimensions, was beyond all she had ever seen or felt, and just fittedher large and luscious cunt, which had never before been so wellfilled. This remark reminded me of a desire I had long had to have athorough investigation of that immense and splendid object. I expresseda wish to that effect. 

"My darling boy, anything you like, you could not have a betteropportunity, my legs point to the window, so you have the fullestsight--look, feel, frig, fuck, or bugger, all is at your freedisposition--only give me a pillow from the bed, as the floor is toohard for me to continue so long as you are likely to be. "

I jumped up and gave her two pillows. Then laying her limbs wide open, with knees bent, the magnificence of that luscious cunt lay in all itsgrandeur before me. I have before described what a large, butsplendidly proportioned woman she was--small feet, and clear-runankles, large, but admirably turned calves, very small knees, abovewhich rose the very finest and fleshiest of thighs, worthy supportersof what I have already described as the largest and finest backside myeyes ever lighted on. Immense hips, and wonderfully and naturally smallwaist, above which were her superb, large, fine, and firm bubbles thatstood out when naked, as hard and firm as those of the youngest ofwomen; a charming neck, and well-posed head with most pleasing andbeautiful features crowned the whole. Her arms were superb, and equalin proportion to her other grand and splendid limbs. The flesh was ofthe most delicious creamy white, without a spot or a blemish. The hairof the head, plentiful in the extreme, and so long and thick that whenundone it fell all around her and below her superb buttocks, so thatshe could shake it out all round, and completely hide her nakedness. Often and often has she allowed me to pose her in every way, and shakeit out all over her, and well she might, for no matter how often Imight have fucked her previously, it was sure to produce at least threemore encounters, one of which was always in her backside, a mostfavourite way with her and which she declared was by far the mostpleasurable provided the other aperture had been previously wellfucked. With such a taste, of course, her greatest pleasure was to havetwo pricks in her at once, the _ne plus ultra_ of erotic satisfaction. To return to the inspection I was about to describe, which was reallythe first at my full disposition, for although I had often gamahuched, felt and seen the beautiful object, it was when my passions wereexcited, and when the gratification of lust alone prompted me, a stateof mind opposed to close observation of natural beauties. Now, repeatedtributes to the god of lust had cooled my ardour for the moment, andleft me to the perfect enjoyment of the sight before me, with thetemper to inspect its full-blown beauties in the minutest way. I havesaid before that my aunt had one of the broadest, most prominent, andmost beautiful mounts of Venus that I ever saw. It was thickly coveredwith beautiful silky fair curls, which did not hinder you from seeingher exquisite skin below. The sweep round, to pass between her thighs, was bold and graceful. In the middle was a well defined semi-circulardepression, from whence the large, thick and beautifully pouting lipsof her cunt commenced, which in her present position lay partiallyopen. You could just see where the clitoris lay snug. I have alreadyobserved that this was not largely developed, nor were the inner labiaof her cunt at all projecting, indeed, they were not visible, unlessher legs, with bent knees, were stretched apart, as at present. On eachside of these luscious pouting lips, and the long immense pinky gash, was a triangle of considerable space, such, in fact, as is only to beseen in a woman of the splendidly large proportions of my aunt; thiswas covered as much as her mount with fair silky curls, which ran downto her beautiful corrugated and rosy bottom-hole. Nothing could befiner or more beautiful than the sight, as she thus lay fully exposingevery part in the broadest daylight. After handling and admiring all, Ilaid the lips well back and apart, and there they kept open. Nothingcould be more charming than the interior of that most enchanting cunt, of an exquisite salmon-pink in colour, nothing was out of order. Theclitoris, which bulged out in excitement from my touches of all theparts around, lay first in the upper partition of the pouting lips;then became below, slightly open, a charming entrance to the urethra, larger than usual, to allow the mighty rush of waters to pour from itwhen piddling; below this was the opening of the vagina, which I partedwith my fingers, and could see even to the corrugated sides of thatexquisite pleasure-giving sheath; then followed some sinuosity of pinkyflesh, whose duty it was to stretch to allow the largest prick topenetrate. Half-an-inch beyond was the rosy orifice of her bottom. Suchwas the exquisite scene before my delighted eyes. I proceeded with myinternal examination. Thrusting in three fingers of each hand, I forcedopen by literal pressure the lips, until I could see to a depth of fouror five inches. It was a most beautiful sight. The sheath appeared tohave ribs running round it about half-an-inch apart, and I could seethey were the means of causing the exquisite pressures her cunt couldso ecstatically exercise. Indeed, excited by my _attouchements_, Icould see them contracting and relaxing. It was, doubtless, these ribsthat seemed to exercise a sort of peristaltic motion on the prick, whenreposing at full stand in that glorious cunt. I was able so widely toopen this splendid vagina that I thought I would try to get my handaltogether in. Projecting my fingers forward, with the first and fourthdrawn under the middle ones and the thumb between, I pushed themforward, and as the whole cunt was reeking with my last discharge, andwas well lubricated, I glided on; there was a little difficulty at theknuckles, but I exerted a slight, gentle pressure, and in all went. Aunt winced a little, and asked what I was doing. I told her. 

"It is all in, my darling?"

"Yes, Auntie. "

She closed upon it, and squeezed it quite hard. 

"Oh, how nice!" she exclaimed, "push it further in. "

I advanced, and could feel the end of her womb, which appeared likethree points to fingers and the thumb drawn together, and looked atendways is something like what it felt--of course, without the nails. Aunt asked me if I could double my fist where it was. I had nodifficulty, as the part yielded to the greater bulk. Aunt cried out--

"My darling boy, that is delicious; push it further in. "

I did so, and began working within her, backwards and forwards. Shewriggled her splendid backside in ecstasy, and before I had made adozen movements, poured down upon my hand and arm a torrent of almostboiling liquid, and went off with a cry of enjoyment. Her arms and legsrelaxed, and she lay quite still in the utmost after-enjoyment, butwith a pressure on my arm and fist quite wonderful. Knowing how sheliked the movement to be continued at such a moment, I worked in andout slowly. She soon recovered, and again seconded my movements, andagain went off in all the fury of lust, accompanied with shouts ofexcitement, urging faster movements, and again went off in all the furyof her most libidinous nature, and spent most profusely. All this hadnow brought me into as furious a state as herself. I wanted to withdrawand substitute my prick, not only from the state of excitement I wasin, but also to experience the effects of such a well-stretched cuntupon my lesser-sized weapon. But so tight did my aunt hold myimprisoned hand that I could not withdraw. I begged her to let it go, as I wanted to fuck her instantly, but she prayed me to give her onemore of such exquisite manoeuvres, it was a joy beyond anything she hadever before experienced, so she begged her darling boy to join. On Iwent as she desired, and a more exciting picture of furious lust nevermet my sight. I helped her final discharge by thrusting two fingers inher bum-hole. Never shall I forget the grip she gave my arm and fingerswhen she spent. It was positively painful, and showed the enormousforce of passionate lust. She went off in such a fury of excitementthat I thought she had fainted outright. But her pressures continuedall the time. It was long before she recovered her senses, and my armwas aching, and my prick bursting. At last she exclaimed--

"Oh! where am I? I have been in paradise. "

"Dear aunt, " I cried, "do let me out. I am bursting to fuck you, and Ican't get my arm out, if you don't relax your grip of my wrist. "

"I can't help it, my dear boy, it is involuntary, put your other handon my mount, and pull steadily, but not with a jerk. "

I did so, and really it required considerable force to withdraw it, notwithstanding I had previously unclenched my hand. I jumpedimmediately upon her, and at one bound plunged into that vast cavity, up to the cods. It immediately closed upon me, and tight as she usuallyheld me, she really appeared to do so this time tighter than ever, sowonderfully gifted was that longest, highest, and most luscious cunt Iever fucked. You may easily imagine the rapid ending of such raginglust. I spent with cries more like the braying of a donkey than anyother sound, and then lay like one dead on that glorious belly, withhead reposing between the firm and splendid bubbies, aunt clasping meto her bosom, panting with all it had just granted. We lay long inecstatic trance of the delicious after-sensations. Our mutual internalthrobbings gradually re-excited all our passions. With renewed ardour Iquickly made my lascivious and libidinous aunt spend again on mydelighted prick, which kept ramming at her during the swoon-like pausewhich spending produced; she had taught me this was exquisite delightto her. She soon resumed the full swing of her lust, but suddenlystopping, said--

"Charlie, my darling, withdraw, and shove it in behind. " She quicklyturned round, with great agility, prompted by the excess of herdesires. I was behind her in an instant, and as my prick was reekingwith the fuck she had just so plentifully bedewed it with, and thedivine lower orifice had also received its tricklings, I had nodifficulty in pushing firmly but not too forcibly right up to themeeting of her stupendous buttocks and my belly. She sighed deeply withdelight, when she felt me fully imbedded, and began the delicious sidewriggle, while I remained for some minutes quiet, that I might enjoythe superb beauty of those mighty orbs, in all their play of passion. Aunt grew furious with lust. Her hand was actively frigging bothclitoris and cunt. She called out to me to shove on; two or threethrusts on my part, and the dear, lecherous creature again poured downher nature. I paused to restrain my own discharge, but made my prickthrob within its most exquisite sheath, which never ceased respondingmost deliriously. It was but for a minute or two, when my own fiercepassion drove me to very energetic action. My delighted aunt secondedmy movements, fast and furious grew our sport, until, with cries of thewildest lust, we both spent deliciously together. I sank on herglorious bottom and back, and by embracing her superb bubbies with bothhands, until her exquisite pressures again renewed my forces, and droveme on to another delightful career, in which again the hot lust of myaunt drew down from her several discharges to my one. At last we sankboth together, in all the joys of fully satiated desire. Again I layfor some time on that broad and beauteous back, until aunt said I mustwithdraw, as she had great natural want. I instantly withdrew, out hecame with a loud plop, followed immediately by a tremendous successionof farts. Aunt professed to be quite horrified, but I only burst into aloud fit of laughter and told the dear creature to fart, piss, or shit, whenever she felt inclined, I should only love her the better. She saidshe must at once do the latter, and was running off to the water closetas soon as she could hurry on some clothes. But I drew out the chamber, and begged her to sit down there at once. It would give me pleasure andexcite me as well. She was too hard pressed to hesitate, so sittingdown, she had a "hell of a let-fly" as a military friend of mine usedto say. I stooped over her back, caressed her bubbies and when sheturned up her delighted face, our lips were glued together in a lovingkiss, while my nose sniffed the really delicious odour that came fromher. When she had done, she begged me to hand her a towel to wipeherself. 

"No, no, my darling aunt, nothing of the sort; stoop down forward on toyour knees, and I will lick the delicious orifice clean with my tongue. "

She laughed, kissed me, and told me I was a darling boy, just after herown heart, but hardly expected I had already acquired the tastes of myuncle, the rector, whose letch lay in that practice. She let herselfdown on her knees as her sublime arse raised itself from the pot, andstooping her head low down, presented her immense buttocks before me, with the chink between well stretched open. I move the pot on one side, threw myself on hands and knees, and eagerly kissing the exquisiteorifice, greedily licked it clean, and thrusting my tongue well within, rolled it about, to the great delight of dear aunt, whose passions wereinstantly aroused, and her divine backside began to wriggle. I shovedmy thumb up her cunt, and frigged until she spent. Meanwhile my ownunruly member had become distended to his full size, and was throbbingwith desire. So raising my body erect, I brought him again to the rosyorifice I had just been tongueing, and to my aunt's infinite delight, again housed him as far as he could go, and again began activeoperations, which I continued until aunt's lasciviousness again madeher spend. I paused a little after this, or otherwise I should havegone off myself. Stooping over the glorious bottom, I replaced her handwith my own, and began frigging her clitoris, till her passions, againexcited, made her begin ecstatic movements, in which I joined until thegrand crisis seized us both together, ushered in with cries of joy. Wespent, and sank down sideways on the floor in quite a death swoon ofecstatic and satisfied lust. Here we lay quite exhausted for some time. At last aunt let me out, and begged me to rise. 

"I must purify you, my darling boy, as you did me. " And seizing my limpprick in her mouth she sucked it clean, until she began to feelsymptoms of the resurrection of the flesh. She hastily rose, and said--

"No, Charlie, you have done far too much to-night. I must see you toyour bed, that you may get at least a couple of hours sleep. "

She took up my night-shirt, threw it over me, led me to my bedroom, tenderly embraced me, and thanked me for such a night of pleasure asshe had never in all her life enjoyed the equal. Then locking me in, she retired to her own bed. It may well be supposed that after suchexertions, I slept the sleep of the just for many hours. My aunt hadfrequently come to look at me, but seeing me in so sound a slumber, would not have me disturbed--a politic proceeding, as it resulted in afuller indulgence in the summer house that day than would have happenedif my powers had not been restored by refreshing sleep. 

This kind of life had been going on for nearly three weeks. The doctorbecame less easy to move. One morning I had fucked my aunt twice; thedoctor's prick at the end of the second had stiffened to about halfstand. I took it into my mouth, which, with handling his ballocks andpostillioning his bottom-hole, brought him up to the-full standard. Heproposed to bugger aunt while I did the same kind office to himself. Acaprice seized me, and I proposed, on the contrary, that we should bothfuck aunt's capacious cunt at once. Aunt, for form's sake, cried outagainst it, but the idea tickled the fancy of my uncle, who would notonly enjoy all the beauties of my aunt's glorious backside in motion, but could postillion her as well. So I lay down on my back, auntmounted me, and presented her splendid bum to the attack of her excitedhusband. He first thrust his prick up to the hilt in her luscious andwell-bedewed cunt; when well lubricated, he withdrew, to allow me tomake my place in full possession, then bringing his stiff-standingprick against the root of mine, pressing it well down, he gently shovedforward, and gradually sheathed himself within the well-stretched andcapacious orbit of my aunt, who winced a little in pretended pain, butwho, by the grip she immediately gave to the double fuck within her, showed how much gratified she was. After a pause of enjoyment, I gavethe signal for exact joint movements, both pulling out gently, andsliding slowly in again. Two or three thrusts, aided by the doctor'sfinger in her bottom-hole, sufficed to make dear leacherous aunt spendprofusely. We increased our speed, but still not fast, which quicklyre-awakened all aunt's lust. Before we ourselves were ready, the dearlascivious creature again poured down her nature, boiling hot, on ourdelighted pricks. This produced such excitement upon us that we couldno longer restrain our own desire to come to the ecstatic conclusion. Our movements became more rapid. We each felt the electric-likesensation of the approaching crisis. Aunt doubly felt the influence ofour increasing speed and hardness, and was as ready as ourselves topour down the tribute to the goddess of love or lust, holy MotherVenus. The novelty, the pressure, and the excess of pleasure declareditself in the loud cries of the last crisis, as we all died away in theenrapturing sensations produced by the intense satisfaction our desireshad experienced. We lay long wrapped in the after-ecstasy; aunt'sdelicious internal movements began again. The doctor's prick had shrunkto a merry piece of inanimate dough, and he withdrew, begging us at thesame time to change our position, and let him enjoy seeing me attack myaunt in rear. This inflamed me at once. Aunt rolled from off me. I tookmy place behind, and we ran a most delicious course, rendered much moreexcitable to me by the introduction of uncle's two fingers up myfundament, which kept time with my action in the delicious aperture ofmy aunt's most superb and glorious backside, the movements of whichbeneath my delighted gaze had not been the least stimulating part ofthe enjoyment. The crisis was most ecstatic, and I sank exhausted onher broad buttocks and beautiful back, to clasp her lovingly in my armsand sob out bawdy terms of the warmest endearment. The doctor, who hadvery much enjoyed the sight, but who pointed out the sadly downcaststate of his prick, which had been in no wise excited by the scene, said to his wife--

"My darling, we must have recourse to the grand remedy, I will alsoinitiate dear Charlie into a new mystery of love, of which he can haveno idea. "

I guessed at once what he meant, but professing extreme ignorance, Ibegged him to tell me what it was. Aunt rose and said--

"My darling, your uncle requires his blood to be excited by flogginghis buttocks with a birch rod. "

"How odd, " said I, "I never felt anything but the severest pain when Iwas flogged, and I took precious good care not to deserve it again. Howthen can it excite?"

"You shall see, my dear. "

She opened her wardrobe and produced a formidable rod of fine fresh-cutbirch twigs. The doctor begged me to lie down on my back--he got overme, and we commenced sucking each other's pricks. Mine stood at once, as the doctor, in addition to sucking, thrust a couple of fingers up mybottom-hole, and frigged away as fast as he sucked. The doctor'sbuttocks were left at the mercy of aunt, who flogged away at them withno gentle hand. I spent before the doctor could quite get his prick tostanding point, but the copious torrent I poured into his mouth, andhis after-suction on my prick, in addition to the red raw state of hisbuttocks, at last brought him up to full stand. He wanted to put itinto me when ready, but aunt said that as flogger she had herselfbecome greatly excited, and must have it herself. 

"While this dear prick, " throwing herself on it, and sucking it, "shallfuck me at the same time. "

I was quite ready, and she straddled across me, and guided my nowlonging prick into her luscious cunt. She soon stopped, and we tonguedeach other while the doctor was mounting to the assault on herdelicious bottom-hole. As soon as he was housed, we began anothercharming course, in which aunt, as usual, spent frequently before ourless lecherous natures were ready to join in one general and exquisitedischarge. We went off in furies of delighted lust, and then sankexhausted in the delicious after-sensation. We long lay in the sweetinanition and luxury of satiated lust. At last we disconnectedourselves, rose, and laved each other with cold water, more as arestorative than as a purification. Aunt and I had two bouts after--onein front and one behind. The doctor would not allow a fresh applicationof the birch, as he said it would only produce so great an exhaustionas would require days to restore. I retired after this, but everafterwards the doctor was regularly birched before he could evencopulate once. Sometimes he required to flog my aunt's glorious bum toexcite his fading powers, declaring that it was almost as exciting asbeing flogged. He even gave it me gently, although I hardly everrequired it, but I professed my surprise at its efficiency. 

The holidays were at an end, but I was as yet the only boarder. Therewere, however, some twenty or thirty youths from the neighbourhood, whowere day scholars at the doctor's school. Among these the doctor hadhis pick in the flogging way, but he never allowed them to knowanything of our other proceedings, or to imagine that the birchingwhich took place was otherwise than as a punishment for faults orinattention. However, I was generally the chosen companion of thesewhippings, in which I acted as horse, or holder of the boy to beflogged. Of course I took good care to expose as much as possible theirlovely cocks, as well as their plump bottoms, and as this excited me aswell as the doctor, it often ended, after the culprit was dismissed, inmy flogging the doctor, followed by a mutual rack off in each other'sbottoms. 

There was one fine, plump, girlish-looking youth, named Dale, who washere for the first half. He had not as yet been brought up forpunishment, although the doctor had confided to me the letch he hadtaken to flog his fine fat bottom. One day, Master Dale brought asealed note from his widowed mother, who lived about a mile from thevillage, in a charming cottage ornee. The doctor read the note. Bychance I was looking at him, and saw a smile of joy light up hisfeatures. 

"Come here, Master Dale, " said he in a mild and gentle voice, "yourmother tells me that you have behaved in a most shameful manner to yourpretty young cousin, who is residing with your mamma. "

Master Dale blushed scarlet, for he was not aware until now that anyone had been a witness to the scene that had taken place between himand his pretty cousin. 

This was what had passed. The cousin, a lovely girl of fifteen, was ina secluded spot in the garden, near an arbour, the preceding afternoon. She was bending down, tying up a flower close to the ground, which madeher stoop to such a degree that she could only reach it with ease byhaving her legs wide apart. Her back was towards the walk by whichyoung Dale was advancing. As he approached unheard by her, he could notfail to see peeping out between the stretched open expanse of snowydrawers the inner part of her well-rounded globes of dimpled ivory. Hershift had somehow worked upwards, and revealed all the charms of herdelicate young bum and plump white thighs. The sight inflamed the youthbeyond measure. He crept up noiselessly quite close to her, and, stooping down until his head was below the level of her raisedpetticoat, he feasted his eyes for some time with the lovely prospectbefore him, her little virgin rosebud slit, its pink and pouting lips, plump little mount already delicately shaded with a curly foliage thatpromised soon to be much more dense, together with the swell of herlovely young thighs and calves. All this was quite unsuspected by theobject of his admiration, who was absorbed in her garden operations. Atlength, however, the excited youth could not resist the temptation ofapplying his soft warm hand to the parts he was admiring, which madeMiss scream slightly--she thinking it was some insect up herpetticoats-exclaiming--

"Oh, dear! oh, dear!"

But turning her head round, she discovered the delinquent. 

"Forgive me, Ellen dear, but really you exposed so very pretty a sightwhile stooping that upon my word I could not help it. "

Now girls are curious as well as boys, perhaps more so; and if thetruth must be told, Miss had for some time past longed for anopportunity to become better acquainted with things in general, and, therefore, thought here was a chance not to be thrown away. So, aftersome little show of resistance on her part, for decency's sake, it wasagreed between them that he should have a good look at _hers_, if hewould afterwards show her _his_. Miss Ellen had never seen a male"diddle, " as she and her young playfellows called it, not even that ofa boy, and she was all excitement and expectation to feel with her ownhand the "funny thing, " for so a communicative servant-maid haddescribed it, who at the same time had fully explained the theory ofits use, which made Miss long to obtain some practical knowledge also. So to the arbour they both adjourned. Miss Ellen first lay back uponthe seat, while the young rogue unfastened her drawers, and pullingthem down, feasted his eyes with a full view of her virgin charms aslong as he pleased, for Miss Ellen was a lecherous little maid, whoreally felt a precocious pleasure in being thus exposed to the closeobservation and admiration of one of the opposite sex, although forform's sake she covered her blushing face with her delicate littlehands. He touched _it_, pressed _it_, rubbed _it_ with his finger. Herthighs trembled and opened. Taught by nature, he imprinted a burningkiss on the lovely little quim before him. She sighed, and mechanicallyput her hand on his head and pressed it closer to her naked skin. Guided by his feelings, he indulged in movements of his lips andpressures which speedily excited the amorous little maid to such anextent as to make her give down with a deep and trembling sigh thefirst tribute of her virgin cunt. Feeling the warm liquid oozing fromthe pouting orifice on his closely pressed lips, he could not helptasting it with his tongue. This reawakened very quickly thesensibilities of the lecherous little thing, and awoke her to thedesire to practise a like pleasure with his cock. So reminding him ofhis promise, she made him stand up before her, while she undid histrousers with her fairy fingers, all trembling with excitement, anddrew out his stiff affair, which already gave promise of a veryrespectable future, now swollen to a size it had never before known. Delighted at the sight of so bewitching a plaything, she made him liedown as she had done, and kneeling beside him, with cheeks glowing withexcitement, she closely examined every part of the rampant littlemember. Strange to say, no hand, hardly even its owner's, had as yetinvaded its virgin precincts, and it had not yet had its ruby headfully uncovered, although he was upwards of fifteen. The delight causedby the touch of her warm hand pressing and encircling his stiffenedcock was most exquisite. She was not long, however, before she becamecurious to see what could possibly be underneath the skin that coveredits rounded head. In her toying she sought to draw the skin back overthe head, a slight cry of pain from him caused her to stop. But when, be she young or be she old, is a woman's curiosity to be baulked. Shehad managed to draw it back a short way, and now it suddenly occurredto her that by the help of a little moisture her object might beaccomplished without hurting the dear fellow. By an impulse of passionshe stooped and took the rosy head into her delicious little mouth, closing her coral lips around it, and lubricating it with her tongue, to the intense gratification of the youth, who involuntarily wriggledhis body about voluptuously, and could not help raising it up to hermouth. This movement, combined with the pressure of the lips, perfectlysucceeded, without further pain, in completely unhooding the charminglittle cock she was so deliciously embracing in the soft folds of herlips. She lifted up her head to see the result. The tight foreskin hadclosed below the nut, and left the now fiery red head bursting withexcitement, and visibly throbbing with intensity of passion. Her joyand delight at this full revelation of the "funny thing, " as shecontinued to call it, now knew no bounds. She drove him nearly franticwith her ardent caresses--she again drew the covering over thevermillion head, and still finding that it did not easily return again, she thrust her head down upon it, and with lips, mouth, and tonguebegan again her attempt to unhood it. Poor Dale was brought up to thewildest state of excitement, his hands involuntarily pressed down herhead, his body rose to meet it, and at that ravishing instant the grandcrisis seized him, and, with a cry of delight, he shot forth his firsttribute to Venus within the delicious mouth in which he was enclosed. The ecstatic gush poured down the throat of the dear girl, and shegulped it all down by the mere effort to avoid choking. Poor Dale'shands fell down insensibly from her head, which she instantly withdrew, and gazed on the youth. To her great surprise she beheld the so latelyrampant weapon drooping its head and withdrawing within its shell, while some few drops of a milky white creamy like liquid were slowlyoozing from the small orifice off its head. While she gazed it reduceditself to a mere shadow of its former state, and the foreskin slowlycovered again the so lately fiery and bursting head. She was lost inwonder, and was about to express her surprise at the strangeness of thewhole affair, but they now became aware that footsteps wereapproaching. Fortunately for them, as they thought, the noise of thegravel underfoot was distinguishable at such a distance that they hadtime to arrange their clothes, and when Dale's mother appeared at thearbour, she found them, on entering, quietly seated and talkingtogether; and thanks to the youth's discharge in his cousin's sweetmouth, without any tell-tale flushings of his face. Little did theysuspect she had already seen all. 

This then was Master Dale's misconduct, and this it was that had beenfully and minutely detailed in the note sent by this mother to thedoctor, with a request that he should punish him well in whatever wayhe should think proper. The note further begged to know the terms forhis becoming a boarder with the doctor, as she could no longer have himresiding in her house with her orphan niece, whose guardian she was. You may easily imagine the double delight of the doctor. Anotherboarder, a point of some consequence to him after a previous scandalwhich, although hushed up, had deprived him of house pupils; and nowwith two, he foresaw a quick return to his full number; and then hisdelight at having to flog young Dale, and the erotic pleasure ofdrawing from him the exciting description of their young loves andvoluptuous actions. 

"Now Master Dale, " said the doctor, "you and I have an account tosettle, follow me. "

And without a word further he led him into his private room, where, aswas generally understood in the school, he birched the worst offenders. Arrived in the room alone with the young culprit, he locked the door, and taking a large cutting birch rod from a closet, sat down on a sofa. He called the youth to him and told him to unbutton and let down histrousers, and tuck up his shirt well under his waistcoat. This beingdone, the doctor said--

"Now, Master Dale, we shall see if this birch will cool your itchingfor feeling your pretty cousin's private parts. "

Poor Dale had never yet been punished more severely than by the hand ofhis mamma, and certainly trembled at the sight of the formidable birchrod threatening his now bare bottom; yet, notwithstanding his fears, the allusion to the pretty private parts of his cousin so fired hisimagination that his cock instantly stiffened and stood out, to theinfinite delight of the doctor, who augured therefrom a future furtherfelicity. Keeping him standing close beside him, and enjoying the sightof his youthful charms so deliciously exposed immediately before hiseyes, he proceeded--

"So, Master Dale, you have, it seems, been gratifying yourself withlooking and feeling between the legs and thighs of a pretty young girlof fifteen, your cousin, is she not?"

"Yes, sir, " sobbed out the youth. 

The doctor's gaze was fixed upon the stiff and rampant member of theyouth, watching the throbbings produced by every allusion to theluscious scene of the day before. 

"Now, come, tell me all about it, " said he, putting his arm round thesobbing boy's waist, and making him stand still closer beside him. "Wasshe such a very pretty girl?"

Another throb of the rampant member. 

"Yes, sir. "

"And you saw all her legs, thighs, plump little bottom, rosy poutinglittle _slit_"--(_throb_--_throb_--_throb_)--"moist with the dew ofexcitement and amorous play eh?"

The little machine seemed ready to burst at the thought of it. 

"And did it have the same effect as I see it now has on _this?_ Dearme, how naughty it is. "

And here the lecherous doctor took the rampant little cock in his handand pressed it. 

"And what did she do to this, did she touch it so?" squeezing it gently. 

"Yes, sir, " stammered out the youth, who was getting greatly excited. 

"And so?" said the doctor, passing his hand gently and caressingly upand down the stiffened and throbbing little cock. 

"Yes, sir. "

"And so, too, I'll be bound, " pushing back the foreskin off the head, and as quickly replacing it, several times. 

"Ye--es. Oh! sir; oh! oh!"

The boy's feelings, as the doctor swiftly frigged his cock, began to beexquisite. The doctor could not resist the temptation of bringingthings to a crisis. Clasping the youth tightly with one arm, hecontinued his toying with the plaything in a quick exciting manner, apparently without reflecting upon what he was about, uttering, atintervals--

"Dear me, " and "how naughty it was of you; but how pretty she must havebeen to tempt you to do so, was it not?"

The lovely youth was now in paradise. In the exquisite sensations ofpleasure he felt he was losing all consciousness when the doctorsuddenly stopped short and said--

"This is indeed, a pretty piece of business, seducing your youngcousin; you must be cured of such doings in future by means of a goodflogging with an excellent birch rod, and on this your saucy bottom. "

Here he let fall the arm that had clasped the boy's waist, and let hishand wander over the plump, hard, and lovely orbs. The doctor now tookup the rod which he had previously dropped to occupy his hand with thecharming young prick he had just been so deliciously frigging. Shakingthe rod angrily at the now trembling youth, he exclaimed, in a fiercevoice--

"Now, you young rascal, down, down on your knees, and beg to beflogged. "

The poor boy was forced, trembling, to obey. This over, the doctorcommanded the delinquent to lie down across the sofa. Reluctantly hecomplied, but at last he straddled across it with his snow-white plumpbackside fully bared to view, and a fair mark to the threatening rod. He looked like a young Adonis displaying his beauties to a satyr. Thedoctor was greatly excited at the lovely prospect, and gloated his eyeson the beautiful display, and, then and there, there sprang up adetermination to fully enjoy the ravishing of these virgin charmsbefore many weeks were over. Lifting the rod on high, he cried out--

"Now, you young villain, I'll teach you to look up young ladies'petticoats again, I warrant. "

Clasping him tight round the waist, the rod descended smartly on thelovely hillocks of the boy's charming backside. 

"There! there!" cried the doctor at each blow. 

"Oh! sir, oh! Do pray forgive me!" screamed the beautiful youth, as hefelt the stinging strokes descend on his hitherto virgin posteriors. 

"Oh sir. Oh! sir. I'll never do so any more. Oh! sir. I won't indeed. Oh! pray, sir, have mercy. "

The doctor, whose erotic passions were fully aroused, was deaf to allhis entreaties, and kept on flogging harder and harder, and faster andfaster while the poor boy's bottom bounded and tossed upon the sofa;but he was kept in a firm position by the strong arm of the doctor, who, to hold him the faster, had laid hold of the stiff cock still atfull stand. 

"No, no, " said he, "you shall not escape my cuts, I assure you, "cutting at the lovely delicate buttocks with all his might. 

"Oh! oh! sir; mercy, mercy; I can't bear it. "

"You must bear it, you young rascal you shall have no mercy until Ihave made your bottom bleed for your crime. "

The poor youth, from the pain he was suffering, bounded up and down onthe sofa as he felt the stinging blows descend upon his bottom. Thisaction caused his standing cock to rub up and down in the doctor's warmhand, who seemed to have accidently laid hold of it. The effect wassuch that the poor youth hardly knew whether he felt most pleasure orpain, for while his posteriors were of a burning heat, the warmth flewto the opposite part, which was so deliciously clasped in the doctor'scaressing hand. He ground his teeth with pleasure and pain, he ceasedto cry out, but sobbed and moaned with the excess of indefinablefeelings. The doctor never ceased lecturing him, dwelling continuallyon the beauties of his lovely young cousin and the scene in the arbour. He thought but of her, of her lovely pink little slit so sweetly shadedwith soft downy short curls; how she had so charmingly caressed hiscock, until he felt a heave and a shudder, another, a sensation as ifhe was going to expire, a short cry, a catching of his breath. Wildlyand vigorously he thrust his member down on the doctor's warm hand, heshut his eyes, he felt not the rod, although the doctor redoubled thestrokes with all the force of his arm, and drew blood at every cut. Abound, a convulsive start, and he felt as if his lifeblood were comingfrom him--out it spurted in large drops on the sofa and on the doctor'shand. The youth had with difficulty shed another tribute to Venus. Fora moment or two he felt as if in paradise, but a sharp cut from the rodquickly aroused him. He was soon fully alive again to its tortures. 

"Why, you young rascal, what is this you have been doing on my bestsofa, eh, sir?" said the doctor. 

Another sharp stroke demanded a reply. 

"I, sir. Oh! sir; indeed I--that is--indeed, I don't know. "

"No lies or evasions here, sir, for they will not avail you. Yourbottom shall pay for this nastiness. Why, what is it? What can it be? Inever saw the like of this in my life, I declare, " and he examined itwith his eyeglass, saying more to the same effect. 

Poor Master Dale was, we know, quite in the dark as to what it couldbe, or how it came there. 

"Has this ever occurred to you before, " asked the doctor. 

"Yes, sir, yesterday, when my cousin was caressing it in her mouth, "replied the frightened youth, "but I really don't know how it happened, and did not mean any harm. "

"Oh, indeed!" said the doctor, "your mother did not mention that, didshe see you?"

"No, sir, it happened just as she was coming through the shrubbery, andwas all over before she reached the arbour. "

"And so your cousin took it into her mouth, why did she do that?"

"She was curious to see what was under the skin of its head, andfinding it would not go back without hurting me, she put it into hermouth to wet it and make it go back easier, which it did for the firsttime; she pulled it forward again, and again put it into her mouth topush the skin back with her lips, when I felt funny all over, andsomething came out of me into her mouth. "

"Indeed! Well, you must tell me all about that another time. Thisflogging will be enough for the present, but I shall punish you foryour nastiness some other time. Put up your trousers, in a day or two Ishall want you in this room to pay for your dirty conduct. "

The poor boy retired, sobbing hysterically. 

The second day after this the doctor sent for Master Dale, who, in themeantime, had occupied the bedroom next to mine. The doctor was in hisprivate room in his dressing-gown, long and flowing, so that for themoment it concealed the fact that he had nothing but his shirt on belowit. He received Master Dale somewhat sternly, saying--

"Now, sir, for your punishment for your last nasty misconduct. "

"Oh, sir, " said the frightened and trembling youth, "I really could nothelp it, " and he began to cry. "Oh! pray, sir, don't flog me so hardagain. "

"The more trouble that you give me, the harder will be the flogging. Now take off your jacket and waistcoat. "

The youth did so. 

"Now come close to me. "

The doctor then lowered down Dale's trousers, and raising his shirt, contemplated with great pleasure the pretty belly of the lovely boy, and then turning him round, under pretence of seeing if the weals ofthe last flogging were still visible, he gazed on his white firmbackside and swelling thighs, examining the marks still left from theprevious punishment. He then turned him round, and inspected the prettylittle cock, which, under the mortal fear he was in, hung down its headin a limp and pitiable state. 

"And so this is the little offender, " said he, applying his hand to it, and squeezing and pressing it gently. "What a naughty little thing itis!"

The youth could not avoid showing the pleasure these lasciviouscaresses gave him, and smiled. 

"Oh, don't smile, sir, this is no laughing matter. Look at the marks ofthe mess you made on my sofa, " pointing to it. "I can't have myfurniture spoiled in this manner, so if your little cock is to benaughty again, I must flog you upon my knees, but first come here; takeoff these trousers, which hanging about the legs are only in theway--there. Now sit down on my knee, and tell me all about this naughtylittle thing. "

He drew aside his robe, so that the boy's bare bottom came in nakedcontact with his brawny naked thighs, and the youth could feel thedoctor's prick swelling up, although that part was still covered withhis shirt. The doctor, taking hold of the youth's now standing prick, asked if it had ever behaved so badly before the scene with his prettyyoung cousin. 

"No sir, never. I never thought of it until I got sight of her barebottom and other parts by accident. "

The doctor continued his toyings, caressing the young balls, andfeeling all over the plump and firm backside. 

"Why, he is going to be naughty again!" said the doctor, as the youth'sprick throbbed under his exciting touches. "I must flog your bottom forall this, for it is very naughty and improper. Why, you seem to take apleasure in it. "

"Oh, sir, I never felt anything so delightful, " said Master Dale. 

"The more reason I should punish you, but remember, you bad boy, if youare to do that dirty thing again, you must do it on my knee, and not onthe sofa. "

The doctor then took the birch in hand, and with his arm round theboy's waist, drew him to him, but before laying him across his knee, heslipped the boy's shirt over his head, leaving him stark naked in allthe glorious fairness of skin and beauty of form. The doctor's eyesgloated over the charming sight, but becoming too excited to pauselonger, he drew up his own shirt, displaying his fine pego at fullstretch. He bent the boy's warm body over his brawny thighs, and withhis arm pressed his glowing form against his own rampant pego--Dale'syoung stiffened cock rubbing against the naked thigh he lay on. Thedoctor now raised the rod, and said--

"Now, sir, for your punishment, I must flog this round, hard, littlebottom, till it reddens again. "

Whack, whack, went the birch rod, but with much less force than on theprevious occasion, but still sufficiently stinging to cause the youthto move up and down, rubbing his cock against the doctor's thighs, andcausing him such ecstasies as hardly to allow him to feel the blows. His warm soft flesh, too, rubbing against the doctor's large, stifftool, soon put them both in a delirium of delight. The doctor thenchanged his position, and drew the boy more over his belly, so that hisgreat prick could get between the boy's thighs, rubbing under his ballsin the trough between the buttocks, while the boy's cock rubbed againstthe doctor's belly. 

"Now, " said the doctor, "I have got you fast, and must teach you not toplay such naughty tricks in future. "

Whack--whack, again went the rod, causing the most delicious movementsof the boy's backside upon the doctor's excited prick, and not lessupon his own, which was rubbing against the doctor's belly, givingfresh pleasure at each repetition of the blow. But neither of them hadspent yet. The boy's bottom was now red with a glowing heat, and hiscock was in a state of intense excitement, and the doctor's tool was asstiff and randy as possible. The doctor now ceased his flogging, andsqueezing the boy tight against his person, said--

"Well, you have not done that naughty thing to-day--the flogging hasdone you good. "

The lovely boy looked up and smiled. He had felt the doctor's largeprick working away between his thighs, and pressing against the cleftof his buttocks. As the doctor relaxed his hold, the boy turned halfround, thus releasing it from its confinement. Looking down, he beheldthe large stiff monster imbedded in a forest of dark curly hair, presenting a startling contrast to his own small member, which was asyet hardly fledged with a silky down around it. 

"Ah!" said the doctor, who observed the flush of excitement the sightof his superior prick gave the boy, "what a shame it is of you tocompel me to flog you in this manner, without my trousers. I must giveyou a lecture--so sit on my knee, thus, " placing him so that his lovelybottom should press against the huge prick. Taking the boy's cock inhis hand, he said--

"How stiff it is. "

"Yes, sir, I can't help it. "

"Well, you must not play such naughty tricks. I can't allow it. You aretoo young yet. "

The doctor worked the skin of the sweet boy's cock up and down. 

"Was that the way your pretty cousin played with it?"

"Yes, sir, and then she took it in her mouth. "

"And did you like to have it done to you, you bad boy?"

"Oh! yes, sir, it is such pleasure. "

"Does it really give you so much pleasure?"

"Yes indeed, it was most delicious. "

"Dear me, I must try if it would do so to me, take hold of my cock andrub it up and down, as she did, that I may know how it feels. "

"The dear boy had already longed to do so, but had been afraid to sayso. He now seized with avidity the noble prick, so stiffly standingbeside him. He could hardly grasp it in his hand, and worked the skinup and down in the most delicious manner. The doctor was in ecstasies. 

"Oh, you naughty boy, to teach your master such bad things. "

"Is it not very nice, sir?" said the charming youth, as the doctor'sbuttocks responded to every stroke of his hand. 

"Well, it is, indeed, very nice, I could not have believed it; but ifever I catch you at it again, you may be sure I shall flog you. "

And the doctor responded to every rub upon his prick with another rubupon the boy's cock, until almost at the same moment a most deliciousmutual spend was the result of their lascivious toyings. 

"Now, " said the doctor, "put on your clothes, and remember you mustavoid such naughty tricks in future, or your bottom will pay for it. "

The doctor made me aware of this, and arranged for a meeting of usthree, under the pretence of inattention which I was to simulate anddraw young Dale into some fault that would require punishment. It wasalso arranged that I was to initiate him still more into the secretpleasures of mutual satisfaction, so as to prepare him for stillgreater gratification to the lecherous doctor, who liked nothing betterthan "teaching the young idea how to shoot. "

Accordingly, after passing a delicious night with my lovely andglorious aunt and the doctor, in which we practised every delightfulmethod of enjoyment, and in which the doctor stimulated himself byrecalling and describing the exciting interview with the innocentyouth, I left them, and entered young Dale's room. He had insensiblykicked off all the clothes, and lay on his back exposed, with hispromising young cock at full stand, throbbing from time to time; and bythe involuntary movements of his body, and the smile on his face, hewas evidently realising, in his sleep, the scene he had enacted withhis pretty young cousin. He was quite charming to look at, his youngand throbbing prick was deliciously fair, and you could see the blueveins coursing through it, the top was only partially uncovered, thepoint of the head showing its vermillion tip in fine contrast to thecreamy white and crossed blue veins of the stiffened shaft. His ballswere as yet not fully developed, but such as they were, they formed aclosely drawn up little bag, crimped and wrinkled, and felt as hard asstones. I gently handled them, which made him heave his bottom inevident ecstasy. It was all so beautiful and enticing, and I could notresist stooping down, and taking the delicious morsel in my mouth. Pressing the glorious head with my lips, I thrust, to his infinitedelight, the foreskin back, his buttocks instinctively rose to meet myvoluptuous and lascivious proceeding. He awoke on the instant, but inthat dreamy state that made him think he was only realising theprevious dream. His hands embraced my head, and pressed it down closeron the delicious prick which already touched the back of my mouth. Hecried out in an ecstasy of delight. 

"Oh, my darling Ellen, what a joy you are giving me. Oh! oh! it isgreater than I can bear. "

I felt by the electric stiffening of his young cock that the crisis wasclose at hand. I tickled his tightened balls with my hand, and presseda finger hard against his bottom-hole, but without entering more thanthe depth of the nail, at the very instant that he poured his youngtribute into my longing mouth. I immediately swallowed the greaterportion, lubricating the still throbbing shaft with a part. For someminutes he lay on his back, with closed eyes, in all theafter-enjoyment, heightened by the continued suction of his stillthrobbing prick, which I kept up for a short time. At last he openedhis eyes. It was broad daylight, and when I lifted my head, his eyesseemed almost to start out of their sockets in a sort of increduloussurprise, at finding it was not his dear young Ellen, but me, hisschool companion. For a minute or two he was speechless withconsternation, until taking hold of his fast receding little cock, Iasked if I had not given him quite as much pleasure as his darlingEllen had previously done. 

"Is it you? and Ellen! how do you know anything about my cousin?"

"Your cousin, is she? I did not know that, but when I came in, you weredreaming of her, and muttering in your sleep the delight she gave youby sucking your prick; so I thought I would give you the true pleasureof the thing, and thus realise your dream; besides, I, myself, not onlylove to suck a prick, but also to have my own sucked, and I couldneither resist the opportunity, nor fail to be delighted that youshould already have practical knowledge of its enjoyment--did I notgive you the greatest pleasure?"

"Oh, yes; it was most delicious, and then I thought it was my prettycousin, even after I awoke, which made it doubly delightful, for I hadno idea it would be so nice with another boy. "

"Why not? see this charming little fellow is already raising himself upagain at the mere thought; look how its head is showing its ruby face, and how it throbs. Ah! I must suck it again--it is so delicious. "

I threw myself upon it, and devoured it at once, rapidly moving my headup and down, and titillating the orifice of the urethra with my tongue. I quickly drove him half mad with excitement. My mouth was full ofsaliva. I slobbered some out on my fingers, and lubricated all aboutthe aperture of his charming backside, and then, as he became stillmore furious in the upward lunges of his bottom, and downward pressuresof his hands on my head, I thrust my middle finger up his fundament, and worked away, frigging it in unison with the movements of my mouth. I drove him half frantic with pleasure, the ecstasy again seized him, and with a cry of agonised delight, and a convulsive shudder, he poureda still more copious draught of love's essence into my mouth, which, asbefore, I greedily swallowed. He lay panting in ecstatic joy for a muchlonger period than before, with convulsive upward thrusts of his stillhalf-stiffened prick within my mouth, which:' still continued itspressures and suctions to his infinite delight. At last I rose. He heldout his arms. I precipitated myself into them; our lips met in sweetembrace. I thrust my tongue into his mouth, and solicited him to do thesame, and we had some delicious tongueing, nature having at onceachieved his love education. We were closely entwined in a lovingembrace. I had become terribly excited notwithstanding the hard work Ihad undergone during the night, and my prick stood stiff as ironpressing against his belly. Suddenly the thought occurred to him thathe ought to gratify me in like manner as I had done him. He proposedit, and begged me to turn from off him, and lie on my back. Iimmediately complied, and pulling up my shirt, displayed my immensesplitter in all its glory. 

"Good heavens!" he cried, "what an enormous cock! Why, it is biggerthan the doctor's. "

"Oh! you have seen the doctor's, have you?" He blushed, andacknowledged it. I drew from him an account of their proceedings, whichI already knew, but I was at the same time delighted to have surprisedthe acknowledgment from himself, in his wonder at seeing my largeproportions. I made him show me all he had done to the doctor, and thedoctor to him; as all this was paving the way for future proceedingswith the doctor--in fact, the innocent youth was already playing intoour hands. His admiration of and handling my prick was meanwhileexciting me up to the greatest pitch. As I had continued questioninghim regarding his proceedings with the doctor, he could only play withmy prick in his hands. Now that matters were getting too warm forfurther discussion, he stooped down, but could only get the head and asmall portion of the upper part of the shaft into his mouth. His lipsclosed beneath the gland in the most exquisite manner. I begged him tograsp the lower part of the shaft with one hand, and to thrust a fingerof the other up my bottom-hole, which I had already lubricated byspitting on my fingers and conveying the saliva in the desireddirection. He obeyed with the docility of an apt apprentice--and thusworking in unison, quickly brought on the ecstatic crisis. I seized hishead in my hands, and, at the final discharge thrust it down on mydelighted prick, as I poured out a perfect torrent of sperm, nearlychoking the poor youth with the length of prick I thrust into hismouth. He was obliged to withdraw for an instant to take breath, but Iwas pleased to see that he instantly resumed his delicious sucking ofmy prick, which he continued to do until it gradually shrunk up to verydiminished proportions. I then drew him upon me, and we had anothersweet embrace of lips and tongues, and then, side by side, we held along converse on erotic matters. He told me all the tale of his affairwith his cousin, and, although I was already well acquainted with it, Iwas glad to draw all the particulars from himself. I had seen the notehis mother wrote to the doctor. The minuteness and undisguiseddescription she had therein given struck me as very strange, and Iaugured that she herself must be a lewd and lecherous person, to havedone more than merely hint at the affair, instead of dwelling, doubtless in erotic delight, on such details. So I pumped him as towhat sort of woman his mamma was. His description showed that she was afine, full grown woman, old, in his opinion, but in reality in theprime of life, between thirty-five and forty. He had not scanned herproportions with any erotic thought and did not seem to attach the ideaof the woman to her--only that of the mother. But I drew out of himthat she was broad in the shoulders, full in the bosom, with a smallwaist, small feet, and small hands, a very fine head of hair, and fineeyes--evidently a desirable woman. Already I had set my imagination inplay, and began to hope I might some day work my way into her favour. It will be found how well I succeeded, as these true memories willdescribe when I arrive at the period of my success with her. For thepresent I had advanced the erotic education of the dear youthconsiderably, and thus prepared him for further initiation at the handsof the doctor and his glorious and magnificent _cara sposa_, who hadalready determined to enjoy his first fruits in cunny land. We had asimilar enjoyment, carried somewhat further the next morning, in whichwe practised more fully the frigging of the bottom, and discussed thepleasure it produced. I was gradually leading him on. That morning Ipurposely arranged that we should be late in entering the school-room. The doctor sternly reprimanded us, and told us we must attend him inhis private room after twelve o'clock. Poor Dale turned pale as heheard this, dreading the punishment to come of which his experience wasso recent and so severe. 

At twelve we, apparently ruefully, entered the doctor's _sanctumsanctorum_. He had preceded us by some few minutes, and had alreadydonned his long dressing-gown, by which I was certain that he had atthe same time doffed his pantaloons. 

"Now then, boys, you must prepare for your punishment, I cannot allowthis evidently wilful inattention. Off with your clothes except yourshirts and stockings. "

We hesitatingly stripped; poor Harry Dale weeping at the thought of thedreaded punishment. I deemed it prudent also to draw a long face. Thedoctor spread a towel over his sofa, saying we had such naughty cocksthat we were constantly dirtying his sofa. He then desired us to kneelon it with our heads down, and our tails well up. He then rolled up ourshirts, and tucked them in above the small of our backs, in doing whichhe indulged in various lascivious touchings, which excited us as wellas himself, and all our three cocks were at full stand. Harry Daleturned his head to gaze at mine, and could not resist putting his handupon it, and gently pressing its large stiff shaft. Young Dale'ssmaller, but very beautiful member, which was daily developing itselfin a striking manner, also excited me, and I reciprocated his caresses. 

"This will never do, " said the doctor, "I must flog this evil spiritout of you. "

He threw off his dressing-gown to be more at his ease, he said, andtaking rod in hand, applied it gently in turns to each of ourprojecting bottoms. It was not for punishment but for excitement thathe operated upon us. He quickly threw our bottoms all in a glow, andour excitement became intense, and we wriggled our bums in evidentdelight. This was the point the doctor wished to attain, that he mightarrive at his desired object, which was the possession of young Dale'sbottom-hole. 

"Stop, stop, my dear boys, I see you are at your naughty tricks again, but there must be no spending yet; get up. We must all strip to thebuff, and I shall show you how they used to flog me when I was atschool. Stand up, Charles. "

I did so, and the doctor for an instant handled, in evident delight, myhuge stiff-standing pego, drawing young Dale's attention to its muchlarger dimensions than his own. 

"Now, lean half forward on the sofa. Dale, put your arms round hiswaist, and stow away this charming rampant little fellow between thecheeks of Charles' buttocks. Charles, do you spit on your hand, andmoisten between the cheeks, and then press with your hand his throbbingyoung prick against the cleft. "

I did as directed. Young Dale felt so deliciously sheathed that hethrust his cock well forward. 

"Now, " said the doctor, "you are properly horsed, as we used to say, and now, for a little more flogging of these fine hard, rosy mounts, "and he lasciviously caressed them before applying the rod. 

Whack--whack--whack--fell the strokes, sufficiently sharply to makeMaster Dale wince and wriggle his bottom to and fro. Quickly theexciting pleasure overcame all pain, and his lust rising, he thrustfuriously in the artificial channel he was operating in. I nowshortened the grasp of my hand on his shaft, and pressing it somewhatupwards, raising my buttocks at the same time, I directed it so fairlyupon the aperture that at the next push it entered fully two incheswithin; then again favouring his return stroke, he completely sheathedhimself up to the meeting of his belly against my buttocks. I gave hima pressure which had an instant effect, and he began to thrust fast andfuriously, evidently enjoying it to the utmost. I let him feel the fullenjoyment of his new quarters, only telling him to lay hold of my cockand frig me; and then I cried out to the doctor--

"Flog him well, sir, he has thrust his cock into my bottom-hole. "

This was the very thing the doctor most wished for. So he continued hisflogging only to such an extent as to still more inflame the lust ofthe now lecherously excited boy, who shortly brought on the finalcrisis and died away in delight as he shot his first tribute within thedivine temple of Priapus. At the moment of the crisis coming on, thedoctor had ceased his flogging and wetting two fingers graduallyintroduced them into the bottom-hole of young Dale, and frigged him inunison with his movements into me, so that the ecstasy was almost morethan the poor boy could bear. He lay almost inanimate on my back, buthis still throbbing half-standing cock responded to the inwardpressures I was exercising upon it. The doctor had ceased his floggingto admit and caress the well-formed posterior of the charming boy. Becoming greatly excited, he drew him off me, and closely embraced him, but professing at the same time to be greatly shocked; his prick, meanwhile, gloriously stiff, pressed hard against young Dale's belly. The doctor then relaxing his hold, young Dale gazed, with pleasedenjoyment, on the size and stiffness of the doctor's cock, and, by animpulse of passion, took it in hand, knelt before him, and put it intohis mouth, and sucked it lasciviously. The doctor placed his hands onDale's head, and pressed it down for a minute or two, and then beggedthe dear youth to rise, as he did not yet wish to spend--thanking himfor the exquisite pleasure he had given him. 

"Now, " said he, "it is your turn to flog, so Charlie, you must behorsed upon me, and Harry Dale shall take a first lesson in the art offlogging upon your posteriors. "

The pose was arranged as before. My formidable weapon was placedbetween the cheeks of the doctor's fine fat backside. His hand pressedmy cock as I had done to Dale's. Dale took the rod in hand, and at thevery first cut made me wince, for the young rogue laid on with a will. The doctor had applied a good quantity of saliva to the end of myprick, and thrusting out his buttocks, he quickly guided it into thelonging orifice, in which I vigorously sheathed myself to the utmostextent. I seized his cock and squeezed it gently, but he begged me notto make him spend, but to enjoy myself to the utmost, crying out, atthe same time to young Dale--

"Flog him well, Harry, for he has thrust his great tool up mybottom-hole; it is wonderful how it ever could get in. "

Indeed so little could young Dale believe in the possibility of such athing that he stopped flogging to assure himself of the fact, by bothtouch and sight. I drew my prick out and in that he might be perfectlysatisfied of the truth, and the doctor wriggled his backside to and froto show what pleasure it gave him. Of course, all this was preliminaryto the grand attack he meant afterwards to make on the virgin aperturein young Dale's bottom. After Harry had assured himself of the fact, hepitched into my poor bottom with redoubled vigour, which, though itgreatly excited me at the moment, made my poor bum smart for daysafterwards. I quickly sent a torrent of sperm far into the entrails ofthe doctor, to his great delight, but he tenaciously avoided spendinglest his powers should fail to overcome the natural obstacle of avirgin bottom-hole, especially in one so young as Dale. Consequently, after retaining me for some few moments in the delightful pressures ofthe internal folds, he allowed me to withdraw, all reeking with my ownsperm. It was now the doctor's turn to be flogged by me, while he washorsed on Harry's loins. As Harry had already found out what pleasure abottom-hole gave to the plugger of it, and had also seen how the doctorseemed to enjoy, and so easily engulphed, the much larger weapon Ipossessed, he had no idea there could be any pain accompanying it, andconsequently he lent himself entirely to every direction that was givenhim. He placed himself in the easiest position, stuck his bottom wellout, stretching wide the channel between the orbs, and exposing acharming little rosy aperture most tempting to the sight; indeed, thedoctor instantly knelt to pay his devotions to it, devouring it withkisses, and thrusting his lecherous tongue within its tight littlefolds, taking the opportunity to thoroughly lubricate it with hisspittle. This preliminary, followed by a little frigging with hismiddle finger, which produced nothing but pleasurable sensations in thedear youth, completely captivated him. The doctor wisely informed himthat the first attack was sure to be somewhat painful, but that if hefelt it so, he was not to draw away his body, but simply to complain, and the doctor would instantly remain quiet without withdrawing, and hewould then find that the strange sensation would rapidly pass off, andallow a further progress, which would be again arrested if the pain wasrenewed. In this way he would eventually find that the pleasure wouldbecome indescribably delicious, as he had seen how both Charlie andhimself had enjoyed it. Poor Dale assured the doctor he might proceedat once, and he would be perfectly docile. So the doctor first askingme to suck his cock a little to moisten it well, put the charming youthin the best position, telling him to strain as if he wished to voidhimself, then applying his well-lubricated pego to the rosy orifice, bygentle pressure, he succeeded, with hardly a twinge of pain to the dearboy, in housing the head and about two inches of the shaft within thedelicious receptacle. Here the pain became so great that young Dalewould have withdrawn himself away from the doctor had the latter nottaken the precaution to seize him by the two hips, and hold him as ifin a vice, but without attempting a further insertion then. 

"Keep still, my dear boy, and I will not move, and you will find in aminute or two that the strange sensation will pass away. "

Turning his head to me, he said--

"Charlie, gently frig the dear boy. "

I immediately did so, which rapidly had the effect of exciting him upto a pitch that made him forget all pain, and he even thrust his bottomfurther back, and as I had taken the opportunity of the pause to dropsome more spittle on the lower shaft, a further gentle pressure forcedit in almost up to the hilt. Here, again, young Dale cried out to stop, it was so painful. 

The doctor paused again. I continued caressing his now inflamed andstiffened prick. His convulsive twitches, caused by my lasciviouscaresses, were followed by involuntary wrigglings, which of themselvescompleted the entire insertion of the doctor's excited prick. He stillcontinued quiet, allowing the passions of the youth to become stillmore excited. Then gradually and gently withdrawing, and as gentlyagain thrusting within, he went on until the youth's movements betrayedthe raging lust that possessed him--then the doctor increased his pace. I frigged on fast and furious, and in a few minutes they both died awayin wild excess of the most ecstatic joy. As to Dale, his gaspings andwild cries of delight proved that the final joys were almost too greatfor him to bear. The doctor had drooped his head upon his chest, andclosed his eyes, in all the gratification of having ravished the firstfruits of this charming youth's beauteous bottom, and I could see byhis momentary convulsive thrusts, and the pressures of his hands onDale's hips to draw the bottom more completely against his belly, aswell as by the broken sighs that heaved his bosom, how exquisitely hewas enjoying his triumph. Gradually his cock reduced its dimensions, but even when quite down and soft, it left the tight sheath it was inwith a "plop" showing how well and close those delicious folds hadembraced it. The doctor would not allow young Dale to rise until he hadembraced and kissed the lovely bottom that had just yielded him suchintense satisfaction. Then, drawing the youth to his bosom, he embracedhim most tenderly, and thanked him for the heroic manner in which hehad borne the attack, and told him he would never suffer so much inafter-attacks as he had done in this first taking of the virginity ofhis bottom-hole. 

It was thus this dear youth was initiated into our mysteries, andhenceforward he became an apt disciple, and by being introduced intoour interior circle, added much to the variety and enjoyment of ourorgies. For, as may well be supposed, my glorious and most lecherousaunt thoroughly enjoyed the taking of his first tribute in thelegitimate temple of holy Mother Venus. I was present on the occasion, which was supposed to be unknown to the doctor. The first coup was onher belly, the sight of which and her truly magnificent cunt wildlyexcited Dale, and his cock stood stiffer and really bigger than ever. It was quite surprising how rapidly it developed when once he gotthoroughly into hardness. He fucked aunt twice, spending as rapidly asshe herself, lecherous as she was at all times. I acted postillion tothem both. I stopped further combats until I too could enter the field. So aunt mounted upon him, and falling forward lent her divine backsideto all my fantasies. Twice we ran a course without changing. Then auntherself claimed my big prick for the contentment of her randy cunt. Wequickly changed positions. I, on my back, received dear aunt'sdelicious cunt on my stiff-and-hard-as-wood-standing pego. Shestraddled over me, and sank her luscious orbit down upon me until ourtwo hairs were crushed between us. Here, by rising and falling, she hadanother delicious discharge before bending down to be embraced by myloving arms. She then presented her most glorious bottom to the wonderand admiration of dear Harry, who had been caressing and kissing it, and at the critical moment had thrust a frigging finger in, and turninghis head in front had greatly increased the pleasure of my loved andlecherous aunt by sucking the large nipple of her wondrously finebubby. When once she was fairly down on my belly, Harry scrambled upbehind, and quickly inserted his already fine but still comparativelysmall prick, which, of course, found ready entrance where my splitterhad previously opened and greased the way; but he gave a cry, almost ofpain, or at least of surprise, on finding the sudden grip which myaunt, with her wonderful power of pressure, instantly gave him. At itwe went, fast and furious, until again the grand crisis overtook mylascivious aunt, who spent deliriously. We boys both paused a second ortwo to allow her to enjoy her discharge to the utmost; thenrecommencing with increased vigour and speed, we soon both dischargedat one and the same time our freights into the delighted vessels thatwere conferring such exquisite enjoyment upon us. Aunt, too, did notfail to join us at the ecstatic moment. We lay for many minutes pantingin all the after-sensations of the most exquisite joys humanity canrevel in. We kept it up for several hours, aunt sucking young Dale'stoothsome prick while I gamahuched and postillioned her to her infinitesatisfaction. In this way, and with repeated changes from onereceptacle to the other but always both occupied at once, we at lastgained a reprieve, and retired to well-deserved repose. The doctor, whohad kept out of the way on this our first bout with my glorious aunt, afterwards apparently surprised us together, and, after giving us andreceiving a pretty sharp flogging, he joined in all the ecstasies ofour orgies. He especially delighted in being into my bottom while Ifucked his wife, and he himself had the double pleasure of having youngDale's fast growing pego into his bottom at the same time. It was sometime longer before I succeeded in completely sheathing my huge prick inthe delicious bottom-hole of the dear youth, but at last I succeeded tothe utmost extent of my wishes, and although I continued to hurt himfor some weeks after the first attack, he could at last entertain mewith perfect ease, and we were thus enabled to play successively intoeach other's bottoms, and every one of us enjoyed the exquisite delightof fucking and being fucked at the same time. 

As we grew more lasciviously intimate, I often turned the conversationon his mother and cousin. At last I told him, I thought from hisdescription that his mother would be a good fuck, and that if ever Ihad the opportunity I might cover his attack on his cousin by fuckinghis mother; only we must lead her to believe that she took myvirginity. The idea pleased him. He began to think his mother must be adesirable woman for me, as I was so largely hung; and then theopportunity that I would give him to enjoy his longing for his cousinwas an inducement to second my views to the utmost. Towards the closeof the half-year his birthday occurred, and his mother could not doless than have him home for the day. She felt that her niece would bein greater security when Harry begged she would allow him to bring withhim the doctor's nephew--myself, to wit--telling her that we had becomevery close friends as well as schoolfellows. I had previously told himI should play the complete innocent, but should take care some time orthe other during the day to put myself in such a position that hismother should get a glimpse of my prick, so that if not immediatelysuccessful, I might pave the way for future success. His birthday fellon a Saturday. We were only asked to spend the day, with the intentionof returning in the evening. Accordingly, on the happy day we made ourappearance after breakfast. I have before said that his mother lived ina very pretty cottage ornee, about a mile and a half from theparsonage. We were most kindly received by her. She first lovinglyembraced her son, wishing him many happy returns of the day, declaringthat he was much improved, &c. She then turned to me, and gracefullyand kindly bade me welcome. The niece was a charming girl, just buddinginto womanhood. She blushed greatly in welcoming her cousin, andbashfully did the same to me. We spent the earlier hours inconversation; the mother having much to ask and to hear from her son, from whom she had never before been separated. I had thus time to scanher well. She was a fine, broad built, well standing up woman, withbroad shoulders, and hips that gave promise of good form beneath. Without being beautiful, her face was a well formed oval, with reallyfine eyes, to which her son's description had hardly done justice. Itappeared to me that a good deal of suppressed passion lurked in theirexpression, and I already began to think she would be a real _bonnebouche_ if once we could come to close quarters. After luncheon westrolled in the garden. The leaves had already fallen, but theafternoon was bright and warm for the end of November. I told youngDale to keep close to his mother, and not show any wish to stray awaywith his cousin--feeling certain that if she became anxious about theirmovements I should have no chance to play off my little game. All wentas I could wish, we threw his mother off her guard, and she then beganto show closer attention to me. I acted the ingenuous and innocentyouth to perfection, but at the same time, in thinking of her charms, Ilet my prick get up to half-stand, so as to show its large proportionsunder my trousers. I very soon perceived that it had struck her notice, and her attention became concentrated upon me. She questioned me a gooddeal, and especially sought to find out if _peculiar_ intimacy existedbetween her son and me. I played the innocent, and professed that theutmost intimacy existed; but when she tried to find out if it had goneto what she really meant, I gave such an innocent character to ourintimacy that she was quite convinced of my thorough ignorance of allerotic tendencies, and she became more endearing in her manner ofaddressing me. 

Harry and I had previously agreed that after I addressed to him someparticular frivolous remark, he should seize the first occasion near ashrubbery to go on more ahead, and alarm his mamma by turning round acorner. Our stratagem succeeded. She immediately hastened to followthem. As soon as she had turned the corner I drew out my tool, now atfull stand, and placed myself so that when she returned she should seeit fully developed, while I would take care not apparently to see her, but be intent upon piddling. To the utmost of my wish it fell out. Shehad told her son to stop and returned to join me. My eyes being turneddownwards did not let her become aware that I was watching for her, butI could see the bottom of her petticoats as she turned the corner, andalso that she came to a sudden stop, which must have been at the momentshe caught sight of the noble proportions before her. I took care topass my hand once or twice backwards or forwards while pissing, andthen shook my prick deliberately, and exposed the whole length andbreadth of it for a minute or two before buttoning it up, during whichI could see she stood perfectly still, rooted to where she had firststopped. After I had buttoned up, I stooped down, apparently to tie myshoe, but in fact to give time for it to be supposed I had not seen herprevious approach. So when I rose up she was already at my side. Therewas a flush on her cheek and a fire in her eye that showed the bait wasswallowed. My role was to play the perfect innocent, and appear quiteunconscious of her having seen me. 

She took my arm, and I could feel that her hand trembled. She led mealong, hastily at first, until we joined her son and niece. After thatshe became uncommonly endearing in her manner to me, making suchremarks as she thought would show her that I was not so innocent as Ilooked, if my replies had jumped with her expectations. But I was inreality too experienced not to pay her off in kind, and ended in makingher believe that she had a perfect virgin to deal with. We walked on, she was evidently much preoccupied, becoming at times quite silent fora minute or two, and then, gently pressing my arm, she would make someendearingly flattering remark, at which I would look lovingly butinnocently up to her face to thank her for her kind opinion. On theseoccasions her eyes sparkled in a peculiar manner, and her colour wentand came. After a while, her hand left my arm and rested on theopposite shoulder, in a half embrace, which became warmer and warmer, her conversation became more affectionate. She was profuse in hercongratulations that her son had found so charming a schoolfellow; andhere she halted, and turning half in front of me, said that she feltthat she could love me as if I were indeed her own dear son; and, stooping slightly, she sought a kiss of maternal affection. I threw myarms round her neck, and our lips met in a long and loving kiss--verywarm on her side, but a simple though affectionate kiss on mine. 

"Oh!" I said, "how happy I shall be to call you my mamma, and I willlove you as if you were it, it is so good of you to allow me to do so. This half-year has been the first time in my life that I ever wasseparated from my mother--and, although my dear aunt is as kind aspossible to me, still I can't call her mamma. My guardian won't allowme to go home for the Christmas holidays, but now I shall have a dear, kind new mamma to make me happy. " Here I again raised my lips for anembrace, which was given with even more than the previous warmth. Herarm had fallen to my waist, and she pressed me with energy to herbosom, which I could feel was unexpectedly firm, and even hard. I hadgreat difficulty in keeping my unruly member down, that she might thinkI took her warm embraces as nothing more than affectionate friendship. I succeeded, however, and this, of course, more than ever convinced herof my entire ignorance of carnal desires. As I closely embraced her, and glued my lips to hers, she became greatly agitated, trembledvisibly, sighed convulsively, and then pushed me from her, and seemedsuddenly to recover herself, seized my arm, and hurried on after herson. For, as may well be supposed she had purposely loitered behind toallow them to get out of sight, before she indulged her uncontrollabledesire to embrace me. She spoke not a word until we came in sight ofthem, apparently sauntering along, innocently enough. But Harryafterwards told me that having seen how his mother had halted to gazeat my prick, which he knew beforehand I meant she should see, he hadwatched us through the shrubbery, and afterwards had noticed her warmthof manner to me, and the loitering of her walk. He had turned a cornersome distance ahead of us, and was out of sight when his mother stoppedto embrace me, as described above. He guessed she would be in no hurryto follow him. So rapidly advancing with his cousin, he got some waybefore us, and choosing a place where he could see us through thebushes when we did follow, he sat down on a garden seat, and drew hiscousin on his lap, asking her if she did not regret their hastyseparation after their last delicious interview, and telling her hismother had seen them, which was the cause of his being sent as aboarder to the doctor. She was much surprised to hear this, as her aunthad never breathed a word of it to her; and she had been greatlydistressed at his being sent away from home. Of course his hands werenot idle; but first unbuttoning his trousers, he put his cock, now muchincreased in size, into her hand. She at once observed how much largerit had become, and began to caress it. He meanwhile was busy friggingher little clitoris. He found that she was already quite moist, and hehad hardly frigged her a minute, when a sigh and an "Oh! how much morepleasure you give me than my aunt does. " She spent profusely, graspinghis prick with painful tenacity. Her breath was taken away for someminutes. When she recovered a little, and was gazing lovingly withhalf-closed eyes upon him, he at once recurred to her unexpectedconfession. 

"When does my mother do this to you?"

"Ever since you were sent away; your mother took me to sleep with her, as she said, she felt so lonely after you left. For some time she usedto embrace me very lovingly, and hold me close pressed to her bosom. AsI always went to bed before her, I was generally sound asleep when shejoined me. I used at first to wonder how when I awoke in the earlymorning my chemise was drawn up close to my neck, and your mother's wasin the same state, and our two naked bodies closely united by theembracing arms of your mother. I even one morning found that my handwas held by hers against that part which you are now feeling so nicely. She had fallen asleep in this position, but I could feel that she wasas moist there as you have just made me. I could not help feeling itwas very nice, and gently removing her hand, I began to feel all overher in that part and, do you know Harry, she is all covered with suchthick and curly hair there. In groping about, I felt the lips poutingand thick, and on trying I found I could get my fingers in. I pushedon, I got up to the knuckles, when I felt it give such a convulsivepressure upon them, and her body was projected towards me with a heaveof her bottom, then drawn back, and pushed forward again, while herarms pressed me closer to her, and she commenced some lovingexpressions in her sleep. I felt something grow hard against my thumb, it was just what you have been feeling. --'Oh! go on, ' she cried. "

"I renewed my tickling operations again, and I made her spend, " Harrycontinued. "As she came to her senses, I gamahuched her; I thrust mytongue up her sweet little cunt, and licked up all the deliciousspendings. As I rose, with prick erect and standing stiff out of mytrousers, she seized it in her mouth, and, with very little sucking, made me spend to excess, and the dear girl swallowed it with all theluxury of the utmost voluptuousness. We had no time for more at thatmoment, as I caught sight of mamma's dress through the trees. Ibuttoned up hastily, and we strolled along, as if nothing had happened. It was in our after-walk, when we had allayed mamma's suspicion, thatmy dear Ellen continued her confessions. "

The stiff thing pressing against her thumb was mamma's clitoris, which, by her account, is wonderfully developed. She, knowing from her formerexperience with me that it was the point of most exquisite enjoyment, turned her finger upon it, and began awkwardly playing with it. It wasat this moment that the greater excitement awoke mamma, who finding toher surprise what Ellen was doing, seized her hand, and pressing andrubbing it with more art against her clitoris, continued its actionwith exclamations of delight, declaring that Ellen was her dearprecious loved girl, and then with a positive cry of delight, spentprofusely over Ellen's hand. After panting for some time in perfectbliss, she turned and took Ellen in her arms, kissing her most warmly, and thrusting her tongue into Ellen's mouth, and then demanding hers inreturn. After much embracing, mamma asked her how she came to do whatshe found her doing when she awoke. Ellen described how she found herhand held against it, and then two naked bodies pressed against eachother--that she was surprised at this, and wondered how it came so;that on moving her hand she felt mamma give a throb down there, and apush of her body forward, which made her finger slip easily in, thisstill more surprised her, as she had tried often if her fingers couldget into her own, but it hurt her so much that she had given it up asimpossible; and now she had found one where all her fingers, up to theknuckles, slipped in quite easily; the inside movements, and theheavings of her aunt's body, showed that it gave her pleasure. Incontinuing her movements she had felt a hard body at the upper partpressing against the side of her hand; she withdrew her fingers to feelthis strange thing, and in doing so aunt awoke. 

"And you know the rest, dear auntie, I was so glad that I had given youso much pleasure. "

"Dear, dear girl!" her aunt replied, "I shall love you more dearly thanever; yes, and you, too, shall have the utmost pleasure. I have longwished to initiate you into the secrets of womanhood, but thought youtoo young to be able to keep secret such intimacy as we may indulge in. Often in your sleep with your lovely naked charms exposed to me, andpressed against my own lascivious person, have I enjoyed you, and evenmade use of your own hand all unconscious in sleep, to excite me to astill greater pitch; last night I had enjoyed you to the utmost, kissing your lovely budding and hidden charms, and must haveunconsciously dropped off to sleep with my hand still pressing yoursagainst my secret charm. But now I must initiate you into the samejoys, even in a more exquisite way. "

"Upon this she begged me to throw off my chemise, while she did thesame. We stood up to do this, and your mother took the opportunity topose me in every way, admiring and kissing me all over. I did the sameto her, and I can assure you, dear Harry, your mother is far bettermade that I am, both in the bosom and the bottom, and with such firmthighs and legs, and her affair is so well developed and pouting, andwith such silky curls all around it. I can feel you passing yourfingers through the curls of mine; but though it has more than it hadwhen last you felt and caressed it, it is nothing to dear auntie's. When she had much excited me, and was evidently herself greatly so, shedesired me to lie across the bed on my back, and to draw my knees up soas to let my feet rest on the edge. She then placed a footstool infront, and kneeling upon it, after first feeling and caressing me downthere, she glued her lips to it, and after sucking a while began toplay with her tongue upon what you have been so deliciously rubbing. She licked me most exquisitely, and soon made me die away in ecstasy ofdelight. She sucked it for some time after, while I lay in a languidstate of joy. When at last she rose, she threw herself on the bed, andour two naked bodies became closely united in the most loving embrace. Her lips were wet with the moisture that had escaped from me, itspeculiar aromatic odour _m'enivrait_ and I could not help licking thecreamy juice from off her lips. 

"'Oh, my beloved aunt, ' I cried, 'you have given me the joy ofparadise, I must try and do as much for you. '

"'My darling Ellen, you will make me positively adore you. I now onlyregret that I had not sooner taken you into my confidence, as I at onceperceive I might have done so in perfect safety. Yes, my darling, youshall indeed try, and I shall instruct you as we advance how to obtainthe greatest amount of pleasure from our libidinous and lasciviousenjoyments, delights that are without risk, and from which we shallhave no anxieties as to fatal results, which are the consequence ofconnection with the opposite sex, who only make use of us for their ownsensual enjoyment, and abandon us at the very moment they ought toconsole and cherish us the most. '

"Dear aunt, again embracing me tenderly, threw herself in the sameposition I had previously lay in. I knelt on the cushion as she haddone. But before proceeding to do as she had done to me, I could nothelp pausing to gaze with delight on her natural charms. Oh! dearHarry, you cannot imagine the beauty of that part of your mamma. Herstomach is of the purest white, smooth and firm, round and beautiful. Below a crease commences a large plumped out swelling seen through thefair and thick silky curls that so much adorn it, then grandly roundedsinks down between her thighs, and the beautifully pouting lips riserichly tempting through the thickest of hair, that goes far beyondbetween the large rounded orbs that project behind. At the upper partof the lips, where they form a deep indented half-circle, I coulddistinguish a stiff projecting object, as long and thicker than mythumb. I now know that this is the centre of exquisite joy. Your motherhad since taught me to call it her clitoris, and says that althoughseldom so strongly developed as in her case, it exists in every womanand becomes stiff and excited as the final crisis of joy approaches. Iglued my lips around this charming object, and sucked it, and playedwith my tongue around its point. Your mother, in an ecstasy of delight, wriggled her bottom below me, and with both hands pressing my head downon the excited point, gave utterance to the most loving and sensualexpressions. She begged me to pass the flat of my hand under my chin, and introduce my thumb within the lips below, where I was sucking, andmove it backwards and forwards as much as I could. I did so, andimmediately found that it added greatly to your mother's delight. Faster and faster grew her movements, until, with a cry of delight, afirm pressure of my hand against her affair, and still firmer pressureon my thumb, she suddenly ceased all movement, her hands relaxed theirhold of my head, the stiffness left her clitoris, and beyond convulsivegraspings of the interior of her affair upon my thumb, she lay for sometime inanimate. At last she recovered her senses, she seized me underthe arms, and drew me upon her belly, her hands pressed my bottom downclose upon her person, until I found that my affair was nestled in therich profusion of curls that so finely adorned hers. She thrust hertongue into my mouth, and sucked off all the rich creamy substance thathad flowed from her in such abundance. She blessed the happy chancethat had led her to give me her confidence; told me that for long shehad only enjoyed the unsatisfactory delight of lonelyself-gratification, and said that now we should revel in mutual delightof every sensual indulgence that woman can have with woman. We lay forsome time enjoying such delicious communings, until compelled to riseby the lateness of the hour. We have since practised every method ofenjoyment given to two of the same sex. Your mother has oftenintroduced her stiff excited clitoris within the lips of my affair asfar as it would go, but I have always longed, my dear Harry, for you topenetrate still further with that larger and longer thing you have got, although what I have seen to-day of its increased size has made megreatly fear it can never get in. "

Thus ended her ingenuous description. Harry, of course, promised thathe would never hurt her, that those parts were made to yield, that, doubtless, his mother's large clitoris had hurt her at first, but hadgiven her great pleasure afterwards. 

Yes, that was so, and it was that that gave her courage, and if theycould only get the opportunity she would allow him to do anything hepleased. 

It may well be supposed this account of Ellen's intercourse with heraunt fired my imagination and made me resolve to have her. Indeed, Ibegan to conceive that there would be no occasion for me to make anyeffort, that all would be done by dear mamma herself. We had returnedto the house after this agitated walk. Mamma was evidently greatlypreoccupied, but at length she appeared to have come to a finaldetermination, for she told Ellen to go up to her room, and begged ustwo boys, as she called us, to go out and amuse ourselves for an hour. It was during this interval that Harry narrated his interestingconversation with his cousin. Her lively description had set hisimagination on fire, and he now declared his regret that it was not tobe he who would enjoy his lasciviously sensual mother. Neither of ushad any doubt but that she would now find an opportunity of enjoyingme. If we had, our doubts were solved on re-entering the house. Mammafirst, for form's sake, kissing her son, and then far more warmlykissing me, informed us that she had written to the doctor that we hadbeen such good boys that she would feel greatly obliged if he wouldallow her son to remain with her until Monday, and also leave hisnephew to keep him company and prevent any of his former misbehaviourwhich, she was happy to say, he appeared to have forgotten, but stillit would be better he should have the safeguard of so intelligent anddiscreet a friend as she was glad to see he had found in the doctor'snephew. My uncle, without knowing exactly what to make of this note, had consented. Hence her joy in being able to communicate the pleasingintelligence--doubly so to me, as I immediately augured the downfall ofmy assumed virginity. Dear mamma was all radiant with joy, and conveyedme at once to where she intended I should sleep. I marked that it wasin an out of the way room, easy of access, but not likely to beinterfered with by passers-by. 

"And here, my dear son, for you know in future you are always to callme mamma, I hope you will find yourself comfortable, and that you willnot be alarmed because you are in an out of the way part of the house, but in case you should, before I go to bed, I shall come to see thatyou are comfortably asleep. "

Here she kissed and embraced me warmly. I repaid her mostaffectionately, but apparently in all innocence. She sighed, as Ithought with regret, that she could not at that moment go further, andthen led me away. 

The afternoon, the dinner, and the evening passed away without anythingworthy of remark, except that mamma was frequently absent andpreoccupied. She sat by me on the sofa while Ellen played to us; herhand sought mine, and frequently squeezed it affectionately. Harry satby Ellen, which enabled me often to raise my head and pout my lips fora kiss in a boyish way. It was never refused. She dwelt on my mouthsensuously with half-opened lips, but apparently afraid to tip me thevelvet of her tongue. She frequently gave a shudder and trembled, andwas evidently greatly excited. In the course of the afternoon, Harryand I had had an opportunity of exchanging ideas. I told him I wascertain his mother would come to me that night, and he might be sure ifshe did that she would remain till daylight. I advised him to watchher, and when he saw her leave her bedroom to come to me, then he couldslip into his cousin's room, and effect his purpose, but to be sure toretire at the first dawn. I said that if that time his mother wanted toleave me, I would keep her another quarter of an hour to enable him toput matters to rights with his cousin, and regain his own room. Iadvised him also to put a towel under his cousin's bottom, as he wassure to make her bleed, and he must take it away in the morning toprevent any traces of what he had done being perceived by his mother, and to tell Ellen to feign deep sleep on his mother's return, and toappear quite unconscious in the morning of her aunt having been absent. A little before ten o'clock mamma thought it time for her children, asshe called us, to go to bed. Her son and niece both kissed her, and I, too, claimed a kiss of my new mamma. It was taken and returned in quitea passionate way, her lips seemed loath to leave mine, and her armsencircled me in a very loving embrace. "Dear mamma, " I said, "I shalllove you ever dearly. "

"My darling boy, I already love you as if you were indeed my son. "

She sent the others to their bedrooms, but escorted me herself to mine. I could see that she trembled greatly, and was evidently glad to putdown the candlestick. She turned down the bedclothes for me, hoped Iwould sleep well, and, with considerable agitation, again embraced memost passionately. I could feel that her tongue would fain have thrustitself between my lips. I had great difficulty in restraining myself, but somehow I managed to do so. She at last left me, saying she wouldgive a look in to see that I was comfortable before she herself went tobed. I told her it was very kind of her, but that there was nonecessity for her doing so, as I always went to sleep like a top themoment I lay down. 

"I am glad of that, my dear child, but nevertheless I will look in, lest the strange bed should prevent your sleeping. "

And again she hugged me passionately against her firm and well-formedbosom, kissing me with a long, long kiss. Quitting me with a deep sigh, at last she said good night, and shut the door, apparently going away. But I fancied that she stopped short, and that I could hear her gentlystealing back, probably in the hope of seeing me undress, and ofcatching a view of my huge pego. So I determined she should have hercuriosity indulged. I hurried off my clothes, and before putting on oneof Harry's night-shirts, which had been laid on the bed for me, I tookup the chamber pot, and turned fronting the key hole, stark naked, andcock in hand. It was at half-cock, but when I had piddled I made itthrob and raise its head, and gave it a rub or two, and a shake verydeliberately, so that she might be still more bent on possessing it. Itook up the night-shirt, and turning to the light, was very awkward ingetting it on, so as to give time for a good sight of my prick at fullstand against my belly. I then blew out the light, and tumbled into bedvery quickly. I listened attentively, and could hear a deephalf-suppressed sigh, and then footsteps stealing quietly away. I layawake cogitating as to how I should receive her, whether to feignprofound sleep, and so let her take all the initiative, or whether topretend that the novelty of the bed, and thinking over her affectionatekindness to me had kept me awake. I decided upon pretending to be soundasleep, chiefly that I might see how she would carry out her designs, and also as allowing me to play the surprised one. 

In little more than half an hour after all had retired to rest I sawthe glimmer of light through the key hole. I had studied a pose thatwould facilitate matters. I lay on my back, the clothes partiallythrown off my breast, and the hand next to the side on which she mustapproach, placed above my head. Of course my cock was at full stand andas I had thrown off the heavy counterpane, it easily lifted up, andbulged out the sheet and light blanket. I closed my eyes, and breathedheavily. The door was gently opened, and she entered. She turned toclose it, and I gave a peep through a half-opened eye, and saw that shehad only on a loose _robe de chambre_, which was thrown open inturning, so that I could see there was nothing but her shift below. Ieven caught sight of her beautiful bosom, which at once caused my prickto throb almost to bursting, so that when she came to my side, it stoodup most manfully. She paused, evidently intent on the sight. She thenheld the light towards me, and spoke in an undertone, asking me if Iwas awake. Of course I only breathed the heavier, and lay with my mouthhalf open, as if in the very deepest first slumber. She then turned herattention to the bulging-out substance, and ventured to touch itgently; then, growing bolder, she still more gently grasped it fromabove the clothes, and then turned the light on my face, but I gave nota sign. She then put the candle down, and, taking a chair, sat downclose to the bed. Here she again spoke to me in a subdued tone. Findingno cessation of the deep breathing, she gently insinuated her handbelow the already favourably turned-down bedclothes, and with greatcare slipped it down to my prick, which she grasped softly. I could nowfeel her whole body tremble, her breath came fast and short. She passedher hand gently up from the root to the head, its size evidentlygreatly exciting her. When she grasped the head, it gave a powerfulthrob. She eased her hand, and, I felt certain, turned to see if it haddisturbed me. But I slept on profoundly. She seemed to gain moreconfidence, for both hands were now applied, and it was evident she hadassumed a kneeling posture, the better to favour her designs. I couldfeel her pass one hand over the other, until she found the head wasstill partially above the third grasp. I heard her give an involuntaryexclamation of surprise at its size. Her curiosity growing by what itfed on, she now commenced with the utmost caution gently to remove thebed-clothes, that she might see, as well as feel. When this wasaccomplished, she rose and brought the light, again passed it before myeyes, and then moved it down towards my prick. Being sure she was nowfar too deeply engaged to turn her eyes towards mine, I half openedthem, and beheld her bending close over the great object of attraction. I heard her exclaim half aloud--

"How wonderful! I never could have imagined such a thing, and in suchan innocent boy, too. Oh! I must possess-yes--I must possess it. "

Here she grasped it more forcibly than before. Then, rising, she putthe candle on the pot stand, which she removed to the foot of the bed. Then taking my prick in both hands, she gently rubbed it up and down, and even stooped and fondly kissed the nut. It throbbed more violentlythan ever at this, and I thought it time to start, and appear to awake. She instantly quitted her hold of it, and stood up, but was tooagitated to think of covering me. I opened my eyes in apparent greatsurprise, but recognising mamma, I said--

"Oh! is that you, dear mamma? I was dreaming such a nice dream aboutyou. Oh, do kiss me, " purposely not seeming to know that my person wasall naked. 

She stooped and kissed me tenderly, saying--

"My dear, darling boy. I came to see if you were comfortable, and foundyou lying uncovered, and with this extraordinary thing sticking up. "

She had seized it with her left hand, as she stooped to kiss me. On theinstant, I determined to play off the same game that had succeeded sowell with my aunt. 

"My dear mamma, I should not have dared to speak to you about _that_, but it does give me much pain, by becoming so hard that it throbs, asyou may feel, at the least touch. I don't know what to do; and it makesme feel so queer too, especially at the gentle pressures you have justgiven it; dear mamma, can you tell me how I can cure it, and I willlove you so dearly. "

Here she stooped and kissed me very luxuriously, actually thrusting hertongue into my mouth. I sucked it, and told her how sweet it was. Butmy prick becoming perfectly outrageous, I implored her to tell me whatI could do to relieve it. She looked at me long and intently, blushingand turning pale by turns. 

"Yes, my dear boy, I could relieve you, but it is a secret that Ihardly dare confide in one so young. "

"Oh! you may trust me, my dear mamma, you know I am becoming a youngman, and men must know how to keep secrets, or they would be despised, besides, so dear and loving a mamma as you are to me would doubly makeme keep secret anything you confide to me on those terms. "

"I will trust you, my darling boy, but you will at once see by what Ishall do, how completely I sacrifice myself to do you good. "

Upon this, she threw off her robe, and sprang into bed by my side. 

"Oh! how nice of you, dear mamma, " said I, as I took her in my arms, and kissed her lovingly. "Feel, mamma, how much harder it is, so tellme at once how I am to relieve it. "

"Well, my dear child, we women are made to relieve such stiffnesses asthis; we possess a sheath to put it in, and then it gradually softens. "

"Oh! where--where--dearest mamma, do tell me?"

She took my hand and put it down on her cunt, already quite wet withthe excitement she had been in. 

"There, feel that, do you not find an opening?"

"Oh, yes, but how am I to get in there--won't it hurt you?"

"I will show you. "

She turned on her back, opened her legs, and desired me to mount on herbelly, with my legs between hers, then guiding my rampant pego, andrubbing its great head up and down the lips to moisten it, she told meto push gently downwards, for it was so large that I would otherwisehurt her. Playing the novice to perfection, I awkwardly but gently soonthrust it in, up to the codpiece. She uttered an "Oh! oh!" when it wasfairly hilted; then throwing her legs over my loins, and her arms roundmy waist, she begged me to move my bottom backwards and forwards, always thrusting it in as far as I could. Three or four pushes finishedme off, in the great excitement I was under. She, too, died away with agreat convulsive sigh. I took care to cry out--

"Oh! my dear mamma--oh! stop. I am dying--I--I--am dy--dy--ing. "

Her convulsive internal pressures were delicious, and quickly roused myprick up again. She also had come to, and had glued her lips tomine--giving her own, and then asking in return for my tongue to suck. 

"Oh! what heavenly joys, my dear mamma, you did, indeed, reduce itshardness, but just feel--it has got hard again, you must reduce it oncemore. "

"My beloved boy, I shall always be ready to do so, but it must be themost sacred secret between us, or I should never be able to do itagain. "

You may well suppose my protestations were of the strongest. At it wewent again, and again, and again. Mamma declared that I was a most aptscholar. Four times did I pour into her foaming and fiery cunt torrentsof sperm. At last she insisted upon my withdrawing, saying it wouldinjure my health to indulge any more. So I withdrew, and we embracedeach other most lovingly. I now expressed a wish to see the wonderfulplace that had given me the ecstasies of paradise. She lent herselfwith admirable grace and ease to my boyish curiosity, and even threwoff her shift, making me do the same, that she too might admire theundisguised beauties of my form. There was no pretence in the greatadmiration I expressed for her really superb form, but I expressed itin a naive and innocent way, that made her laugh heartily, andconfirmed her idea that she was not only the first naked woman I hadseen, but that she was the first I ever knew, or who had taught me whatsensual pleasure meant, and great was her delight in thinking she hadtaken my virginity, and been the first to initiate me in love'sdelightful mysteries. Of course, I did everything I could in order tocarry on the deception she was so much pleased with, and I may add thiswas the last time I ever did so, for daily becoming more of a man, Itook _things_ by the forelock at once, and rarely failed to succeed. Wegot up, and she turned herself round in every way for me to see therare beauties of her person--herself explaining to me where she waswell made-bosom, buttocks, belly so white and smooth, without awrinkle, although she had had a son. She was, indeed, one of those rarecases where nothing remains to tell of such an event. Her bosom, without being so large as aunt's, was gloriously white and firm, withsuch pink nipples, larger than in a maid, but sticking out hard andinviting a suck. Then her cunt--for she laid herself on her back, opened her legs, and allowed me the closest inspection. I have alreadyalluded to her clitoris, as described by Ellen to Harry; it wascharmingly developed, about half the length of Miss Frankland's, andnot so thick. As I felt her cunt and introduced my fingers to hold itopen, she got excited, and Master Clitoris raised his head, and cameout of his corner in full stand. I professed great surprise to find shehad a little doodle of her own. I purposely used the boyish expression. I began to play with it. 

"Oh!" I said, "I must kiss it. "

I did so, and began to suck it. She got dreadfully lewd, and seizingupon my now-again-standing prick, drew me upon her, and introduced oncemore my master weapon. With greater slowness until the final crisisdrew near, we had another delicious fuck. She was a woman of very warmpassions, and the long pent-up seclusion she had kept herself in withregard to our sex being once broken, now that the flood-gates wereopened, there was no resisting the torrent of her lascivious passions. Twice again did we fuck without withdrawing. Then, after hugging andthanking me for the ecstasies I threw her into, she rose for a naturalpurpose, and advised me to do the same, and we would then both laveourselves with cold water to restore our nerves. She laved me and Iher. She then insisted on my lying down on my back, while she admiredwhat she called the masterpiece of Nature. From seeing and feeling, shesoon came to sucking. Up he got in a moment. Playing the ignoramus, Iasked if it was not possible that we could both enjoy that pleasure atonce. 

"Oh, yes, my dear boy. I am so delighted to find that this pleases you!Lie on your back, I shall get over you in the reverse way, and while Isuck this enormous jewel, whose head I can hardly get into my mouth, you shall do as you like with my notch. "

"Is that what you call it, dear mamma?"

"That is one name, and it has many others, but you men generally callit cunt, as we call yours prick, it is just as well you should knowtheir ordinary names, as children only call them Fanny and Doodle. "

"Prick and cunt--oh! I shan't forget, so let me have that beautifulcunt to suck. "

We had a mutual gamahuche, and both greedily swallowed the doubleresult, and continued our caresses of both parts, until they were againin full vigour, and inspired with a desire for more solid enjoyments. 

"My darling boy, you are so apt and excellent a scholar that I mustshow you there are several ways of allaying the stiffness of this dearfellow, who seems as desirous as ever to have his hardness taken out ofhim. I shall show you how my husband liked best to enjoy me. "

She scrambled up on her knees, and presented her very fine bottom, toldme to kneel behind and give her my prick in her hand, which she thrustout backwards between her thighs. I did so. She told me it would appearto get further in this way, and, in fact, it did. After it was all inuntil thighs and buttocks met, she told me to admire, praise, andhandle the splendid cheeks of her bottom, and said that such praisegreatly excited her. Of course I did so, admiring not only their sizeand fairness, but also the beautiful curly silk meshes that ran betweenthe cheeks, covered her beautifully pink bottom-hole, charminglypuckered as it was, and ran up to the flat of her back. After I had soexcited her, she begged me to lean forward, and to handle one bubbywhile I should play with her clitoris with the other hand. I did allthis tolerably well, but with somewhat of awkwardness. She said I wouldsoon be perfect. We ran again two courses before she fell forwarddragging me down without withdrawing, and then turning on our sides, still intertwined we fell off into a deep slumber, and did not awakentill daylight. Mamma jumped out of bed, unseating me by the act. Shewas alarmed lest the hour should be late enough for the household to beup. I tried hard to persuade her to reduce once more the hardness whichhad again seized me as she might see and feel for herself. 

"No, my dear boy, we must not be imprudent, my niece may have awakenedand grown anxious at my absence, and she may rise to seek me; sogood-bye, my darling, go to sleep again. "

She embraced me tenderly, but I could not prevail upon her to gofurther, although she promised to seek an opportunity during the day, and to give me as much as I liked the next night. She left me, and Ipondered over the lucky chance that had put so desirable and fine awoman into my arms, and also congratulated myself on the stratagem bywhich I had fully convinced her that she was my first instructress inthe art of love, a circumstance ever dear to the ardent imagination ofthe darling sex. I easily fell asleep again, wondering how Harry in themeantime had got on with his cousin. My dear mamma would not allow meto be disturbed. She had entered my room once or twice, and found mesleeping soundly. 

At last she again entered, just as I had satisfied a natural want forwhich I had risen. To rush to her, to embrace her tenderly, to fastenthe door, and compel her, not much against her will, to come towardsthe bed, to beg her to lie on her belly on the bedside, to cant herpetticoats up, to kneel and gamahuche her cunt from behind until shebegged me to rise and fuck her, was but the work of a minute or two. And then my stiff-standing pego, aided by the mouthful of thick salivaoccasioned by the gamahuche, was directed at her cunt, and driven homeas far as the buttocks or her fine backside would allow. My prick beingfairly sheathed, I paused for a moment to handle and praise the beautyof her posterior orbs. Then, stooping, I nibbled at her bubbles withone hand, and frigged her clitoris with the other. Sharp set, with mylong rest and refreshing sleep, I rapidly ran a first course, but notquicker than the lascivious nature of dear mamma, who joined me in acopious discharge with the most ecstatic joy, and the most deliciousinward pressures. For she was a perfect and most accomplished actor inthe combats of love, and in her own way was worthy of my glorious auntand my loved Miss Frankland, and as thoroughly accomplished as they inall the abandon of lust and lubricity, although at the moment I hadonly proved things in an ordinary way. Her exquisite internal suctionsalmost prevented the slightest relaxation in my delighted pego, andafter a minute or two of indulgence in the after joy, I began againalmost before dear mamma had recovered her senses, when she tried totear herself away. But before she knew where she was I had succeeded inagain firing her ardent and lascivious nature, and she became as eagerfor a second course as myself. This was naturally longer than the firstfiery one. I raised myself upright on my knees, contemplated with theutmost delight the uncommon active play of her loins, and the exquisiteside wriggling of her very fine backside. I loudly praised herdelicious manoeuvres, and seconded them to the utmost, until gettingmore and more excited, fast and furious grew our movements. I bent downto second her by frigging her clitoris, and the final crisis seized usboth with its agony of joy, and I sank almost insensible on her back. We lay for a short time lost to every thing, until mamma, rememberingthe risk we ran of discovery, begged me to withdraw, and let her goaway. She rose and threw herself into my arms, glueing her lips to minewith a most loving kiss. Then stooping, she gave my now pendant prick amost delicious suck, making her tongue play into and around the mouthof the urethra. This was so delicious that the delighted memberinstantly showed its appreciation of the pleasure by starting up infull swing. Mamma gave it a pat, and said he was a most charming anddelicious boy, who did not know how to behave himself. Again she kissedme, and tore herself away, but I could easily see the regret was asgreat on her side as mine. She told me her son had been as lazy as Iwas, and said that breakfast was waiting for us both. I quicklyfinished my toilet and found them all at the breakfast table. 

Ellen blushed deeply when she saw me. A glance from Harry assured me hehad succeeded, and that Ellen not only knew what I had been about, butalso that I knew what she had been doing. Hence her high colour whenshe saw me. I smiled, and nodded to her knowingly, and as she hadobserved the intelligent glance that passed between Harry and me, itdid not tend to put her at her ease. 

Mamma, of course, knew nothing of what had passed in her bed while shewas with me, and was all affectionate attention to the whole party, butwith a marked tendency to pay me more particular attention. Ourbreakfast was late, so we had to hurry ourselves for church. Mammadrove Ellen in a small pony phaeton, while Harry and I took a short cutacross the fields. 

Harry told me how he had watched his mother and had quietly approachedmy door, and as the bed was exactly opposite the key hole, had seen andenjoyed her proceedings, especially as he knew that I only pretendedsleep. 

"By Jove, " he said, "what a fine woman mother is! I could not tearmyself away, and remained until you both went at it again, stark naked. My mother's beautiful hairy cunt, fine bubbies and backside, nearlydrove me mad with desire. I could have violated her if she had beenalone. And, then, her energy in fucking was superb. I could hold out nolonger, but rushed to dear Ellen's side. She was asleep. I took her inmy arms, and awoke her by feeling her delicious young cunt. She openedher eyes, and thinking it was mamma she turned round to repay thecompliment, and started on having hold of my pego. "

"'Why! Harry dear, how came you here? We shall be caught by mamma. '

"'Oh, no, my love, mamma is better engaged, and has slipped away toCharlie's room to get done to her what I am going to do to you. '

"She was too much alarmed to believe me, and I was obliged to bring herto your door. I first peeped, and saw you were still at it. Mamma'slegs and arms thrown around you allowed me to see your great big thingrushing in and out, and driving home with immense vigour. I whisperedto Ellen to peep. While she did so, stooping, I sat down on the floorand gamahuched her. She spent almost immediately, and was so excitedthat it quite filled my mouth. I rose on my legs, and bringing my prickagainst her cunt, made an entrance as far as over the nut, but wasmyself so excited with all I was doing, and all I had previously seen, that I went off in an agony of delight and with a suppressed cry, whichmust have been heard by you and mamma if you had not been so busilyengaged. Ellen had been so excited and so intent on the to her newscene enacting before her eyes, that she had never ceased gazing on it, and left me to do whatever I pleased, but my cry alarmed her, especially as in my last forward push I had sent her head with somenoise against the door. She rose, and so unseated me from the slighthold I had got of her cunt. She turned round to embrace me mostexcitedly, and whispered that we must go elsewhere. I took her roundthe waist, and we quickly regained mamma's bed. The light enabled me tofind a towel. I told Ellen it was to prevent any moisture betraying ouracts. She was far too excited and wishful for the article to make theslightest resistance, or even pretence of refusal. I begged her tothrow off her shift, as she had seen both Charlie and mamma were quitenaked. She at once complied, being now as eager for the fray as myself. I, too, threw off my night-shirt. For a moment we embraced each other'snaked bodies. My cock was as stiff as iron. She lewdly laid hold of it, while I handled her charming young cunt. I helped her onto the bed, sheat once lay down on her back, and threw open her legs as she had seenmamma do. I stopped and gave her cunt, all oozing with her own and myspunk, a warm kiss, and with a lick or two on her budding clitoris, Ifired her even to greater excess than she had yet been in. 

"'Oh, come to my arms, my dear Harry, and let us do as they were sodelightedly doing. '

"She had noted with what rapture mamma was enjoying you, and she hadnoted, too, what a much larger cock yours was than mine; so she hadnaturally reasoned that if one so big gave her aunt so much delight, mysmaller one could not possibly hurt her, hence her eagerness to have meat once. I did not baulk her, but throwing myself between herwidespread thighs, I soon brought the point of my prick to the longinglips of her little virgin cunt. I rubbed it up and down in between thepouting and self-opened lips, partly to moisten it, and partly to stillmore excite her lust. I then gently pressed it forward, and introducedjust its head, and drawing it in and out, made her beg me to gofurther. I did so, slowly, until I found there was an impediment. Iknew that I must burst through this and that it would hurt her, so Icontinued withdrawing and re-entering without going further until shebecame so voraciously lewd as to throw her legs around my loins andheave her bottom up to meet my thrusts. I seized the fortunate momentand with one downright violent thrust burst through every barrier andburied my prick in her up to the very hilt. The attack and its resultwas so unexpected by Ellen that when she felt the knife-like thrust ofagony she gave a shriek of pain, and made an immediate effort to throwme off. I was too firmly seated for any other result of her strugglesthan the still more complete rupture of her maidenhead, which myforward thrust had partially effected. I lay for some time quitetranquil, and when her immediate pain wore off I commenced a gentle inand out movement, which, without exactly exciting her, produced apleasing sensation. I then went on faster and faster until the crisiscame upon me, and I shot into her a torrent of boiling sperm that byits balmy nature mollified the previous smarting; so that when I hadrecovered from the delicious ecstasies of my first success, and myprick gradually resumed its former vigour, I found by the somewhatincreased pressure upon it that her passions were re-awakening. Threetimes did I fuck her before I withdrew, the last one appeared to giveher more pleasure, but still she complained of a smarting pain as Ipassed over and over the shattered hymen. I advised her to rise andlave herself as a relief, and to wash away the stains of blood from herthighs. The towel was a fortunate thought on your part, but, in fact, Ihad followed in all my movements the sage counsels you had given mefrom the experience you had had in taking the virginities of Mrs. Vincent and your two sisters, or I should otherwise probably havebungled the matter, although my experience with your magnificent aunthad naturally put me up to all the art of fucking. I had somedifficulty in persuading Ellen to let me put it in again, as shedeclared she had endured perfect agony when I broke through hermaidenhead. However, I gamahuched her well, got her passions up, moistened the shaft well, and was very gentle in entering and in myfirst movements. I spent without making her do so. But the well-greasedsheath now allowing more easy movements, she gave down her nature withconsiderable pleasure as I spent the second time. Still there was fearand restraint--fear lest mamma might come back--so I thought itadvisable to retire to my own room, being quite certain that now theroad is open her lascivious nature will not be long in enabling her toenjoy the sport to the utmost. By the way, she could not help wonderinghow mamma could take in your immense pego; why, she said, it was asthick as her wrist and much longer than her hand, and yet it seemed toslip into mamma with ease and pleasure, 'while yours, dear Harry, whichis not thicker than my two forefingers, and hardly much longer, hasgiven me such pain. ' I assured her it was only for the first night, andthat if she would bathe it with warm water two or three times duringthe day, and put up a little glycerine as far as where it hurt, whichher finger could easily reach, she would find that to-morrow nightthere would no longer be any pain felt, and she would enjoy it as muchas she had seen mamma do. With this advice I left her to her repose, and gained my own room unobserved. "

After this we concerted together as to what we should say to thedoctor, who was sure to question us. Mrs. Dale's cottage was not in ourparish, but she had driven over to our church, partly to throw off allsuspicion from the doctor's mind, and also to thank him for allowing usto stay with her. 

We, therefore, knew that we should have to go to the rectory and stayfor luncheon. We agreed that we should not on this occasion take thedoctor into our confidence, but that we should tell him we hadpurposely been very quiet and discreet, so as to throw Harry's motheroff her guard. That Ellen slept with her, so that it became doublynecessary to gain her confidence. This being arranged before we reachedchurch, we entered. After service we all adjourned to the rectory. Thedoctor escorted Mrs. Dale, Harry, Ellen, and I my aunt. Aunt, pressingmy arm, asked me if I had had Mrs. D. , as she seemed a fine woman worthhaving. 

"Oh, dear no. I have had no opportunity, even if she would haveconsented. I have been playing the ingenuous youth to help Harry withhis cousin. I thought we had somewhat thrown her off her guard, but shewas still jealous and watched him closely. Ellen slept with her, whichrendered things more difficult for Harry. She has closely examined meas to the sort of intimacy existing between us. I threw such an air ofcandour and innocence over my replies that she was quite delightedHarry had met with such a companion. I fully expect she will break outin praises of my _modest_ and discreet conduct. "

Indeed, so it turned out, and Mrs. Dale did it with such an air ofcandour that aunt was quite convinced nothing as yet had occurredbetween us. While the ladies discussed the dresses and bonnets of allwho had appeared in church, uncle took Harry and me for a walk in thegarden until luncheon was ready. Here he began, as aunt had done, toquestion us as to our proceedings, and the reason for Mrs. D. Askingpermission for us to stay. The same replies that had satisfied auntsatisfied him that nothing as yet had taken place beyond my gaining theconfidence of Mrs. D. 

"My dear Charlie, " said uncle, "you have only now to manage somehow orother to let her see your great big cock without apparently your beingaware of it, and I will warrant, from my knowledge of woman's nature, that she will find a way to have you, only mind you play the innocent, and be very awkward, and let her appear to teach you, which will givedouble pleasure and prevent any questioning as to how you have gainedyour instruction, if she thought you instructed. "

I smiled inwardly at these sage directions, and thought how completelyall persons knowing in the ways of the world gave the same advice. Butlittle did uncle then think that I had acted up to the very letter whathe was advising for my future conduct. We re-entered the house onluncheon bell ringing. Mrs. Dale complimented the doctor on the advanceher son had made both in manners and instruction, and quite naturallycongratulated herself on his finding so very modest and gentlemanly acompanion in the doctor's nephew--myself to wit. 

Returning home, Ellen begged she might be allowed to walk, doubtlesscalculating on having Harry for a companion. But mamma, while agreeingto her request, was still sufficiently on her guard to take Harry inthe phaeton, and leave me to escort Ellen. Here was a chance! Ellenblushed, but took my arm as we left the rectory. Uncle gave me aknowing look, and a glance at Ellen, as we parted, as much as to say, Iguess what will happen. We walked away steadily enough until the firsthedge hid us. I stopped, and embraced Ellen tenderly, saying how glad Iwas to be able to congratulate her on the happy chance her aunt hadgiven her, by coming to me for the night. She was a good deal confusedat thinking that I should know how she passed the night. I rallied herupon this, told her that no secret existed between Harry and me, andthat, in fact, if I had not lent myself to the game, she would not havehad the opportunity for the great pleasure she must have had in Harry'sarms. I knew she had not had much, but I wished to draw her on, and tomake her open out as to her feelings, being determined to make the mostof any confidence on her part. She replied that, indeed, she had donenothing but suffer, and would not have allowed Harry to do what he didif she had known the pain it would give her, she had been deceived byseeing how much aunt had seemed to enjoy what was so greatly superiorin size to what Harry had. I smiled at her allusion to the size of mypego, and knowing that her curiosity must be creating in her a desireto see it, I told her it was well for her, in the first instance, tohave had the smaller weapon to penetrate her, and that now she wouldnever again suffer, even by the introduction of so large a one as mine. 

"Oh, but when I think of the immense size of yours, I could never dareto allow you to try, although aunt did seem to enjoy it, when youpushed it in with such force. "

"My dear Ellen, it was the size alone that tempted mamma, and if I hadnot been larger than Harry, I doubt if ever she would have come to meat night. "

"But how could she dare to do so?"

"Curiosity to enjoy an unusually large cock, my dear. "

"Did you know she was coming?"

"Yes, and no. I saw that her passions were excited, when I had once_accidentally_ allowed her to see my large proportions. "

"Yes, Harry told me what you were about, but I hardly expected auntwould have dared to come to you--how did it happen?"

"Well, if you will promise _never_ to let your aunt know that I havetold, I shall tell you. She came and found me _apparently_ asleep, first felt me, and seeing I did not awake, carefully uncovered me, looked at, handled and kissed it, upon which, as my cock was nearlybursting, and I could stand it no longer, I awoke, and innocentlycomplained of the stiffness I suffered from in that part, and beggedher to tell me if there was any means of relieving it. She told methere was, but it was a great secret she hardly dared trust mewith--and even if she could do so, she was afraid of a great long thinglike _that_, three of her hands long below the head! but that if Ipromised secrecy, she would try. Then she lay down and taught me how toput it in, and I know you afterwards enjoyed the sight of our being infull action, quite naked--did you not enjoy it, dear Ellen?"

"Well, dear Charlie, it was very exciting, and made me feel queer allover; but is it really three hands and a head long?"

I was delighted at the question, as it showed me she was ready for whatI intended should be done. Curiosity once excited was sure to go to theutmost length, if it had the opportunity. I had purposely been hurryingon to gain a dense copse through which our path lay, and I knew therewas a snug glade, where we would be in perfect security. It was thedinner hour of the peasantry, and no one else was likely to come thatway. Just as we entered the copse, she had put her last question. Itold her I would show her, if she would step a few yards beyond thefoot path. She objected, for form's sake saying--

"What would Harry say?"

"There is no occasion for him to know anything about it, but even if hedid, has he not himself shown you mamma and me in full enjoyment of hersweet charms; but, unless you tell him you may be sure I never shall, it will not take a minute, and as we have already walked very fast, wehave plenty of time, and our absence will not be observed. "

With professed reluctance she allowed me to lead her where I wished. Having arrived at the favourable spot, I sat down on a gentle slope, and begged her to sit down beside me. As you may well suppose, my prickwas rampant, and almost bursting open my trousers, so that as soon as Iunbuttoned, out it flew in all its splendour. She gave a half scream ofsurprise as she gazed upon its large proportions, and declared itlooked larger than when she had seen it with aunt. Her face flushed, and her eyes sparkled as she gazed, but she seemed half frightened totouch it. I took her hand and placed it on it. She immediately graspedit convulsively, but sighed deeply. I had lain back on the grass thatit might stand out boldly before her and I told her to try if it wasnot three hands and a head long. She immediately passed one hand overthe other from the root, and said it was really monstrous, and shewondered how aunt could have got it into her. 

"Oh, my darling, I hope some day you will find that you can take it allin with the utmost delight, but I should not think of trying until youhave had some more practice with Harry. "

Meanwhile she was handling it with great excitement, and while sayingshe was sure I could never succeed with her, she was evidently longingto be able to take it in. I saw I must work her up more--so I said--

"Dear Ellen, you know what pleasure it gave you and Harry to play witheach other with your mouths, it is now your turn to let me see yourdear little thing--and then you must lie over me reversed, so that wemay enjoy ourselves with tongues and mouths. "

She let me at once pull up her petticoats, but said she feared thateven for that she was still too sore from Harry's work last night. Iasked if she had bathed it in warm water and put glycerine up. "Oh, yes. "

At first it smarted, but before going to church, she had done it threetimes, and no longer felt any pain, but still was afraid of my fingergoing up. I was introducing it at the moment. It passed in its fulllength without hurting her. 

"Now, pull up your petticoats well, and lie down on me, while I do thesame with this charming little cunt; my tongue can only give it theutmost pleasure. "

She herself was now so much excited that she was ready enough to complywith my desires. She got upon me, her petticoats well canted over herback. She glued her lips to my prick, and sucked and frigged it with anenergy that proved how highly her passions were fired. Her cunt wasalready in a foam of spendings, which I first licked up. Then suckingher tiny clitoris, stiffly projecting slightly out, I thrust my middlefinger up her cunt, and by the wriggling of her backside, saw how muchshe enjoyed it. Introducing a second finger to moisten it, I withdrewboth, and, turning my hand sideways, made each finger enter a separateaperture. She was already nearly in the grand crisis; it came upon herbefore I was ready. She poured a greater discharge into my mouth than Ithought the young thing could have spent. It took her breath away, andshe released her suction of my prick for a minute. But on my beggingher to continue sucking, she did so with increased energy, and I pouredout a torrent of sperm that shot down her throat and nearly choked her, but the dear girl never let go for all that, and sucked away until notonly was there not a drop left, but by her delicious titillations shehad brought my prick up to its utmost vigour again. I, too, hadreawakened her passions. She wanted to renew the sport in this wayagain, but I begged her to allow me to rub the head of my prick up anddown between the well-moistened lips of her cunt, and then to spendwith the point, or at most the head, within it. She asked if she couldtrust me to stop if it hurt her. 

"Of course, my darling, " I said, "nothing shall be done, or rathereverything shall cease the moment you tell me to stop. "

Half afraid, yet wishing to try, she changed her position to a kneelingone. I canted her petticoats well over her back, and first kissing andhandling her hard and plump buttocks, which promised a futureperfection, I stooped and again licked her charming pouting cunt withall its budding fair young curls. Then applying my surcharged mouthfulof saliva to my already well-moistened prick, I lubricated itcompletely from point to root, and then applied it to the half-openedlips. Rubbing it up and down here, and over the clitoris, I excited herto the greatest pitch. 

"Oh! Charlie dear, " she cried, "try if its head will go in now, and Iwill try to bear it. "

I was only too glad of the permission, and very rapidly got it in overthe nut, but it was very tight. I drew it half out again, and then, onrepeating this five or six times, found I was imperceptibly gainingground. 

"Oh! dear Charles, it is delicious! Try on, gently. "

I did so, and had got rather more than half way in when she went off inan agony of delight, deliciously pouring her warm liquid over myenchanted prick, giving, at the same time, such a push backwards, which, meeting a firm, though gentle forward movement on my part, joined with the natural relaxation following her discharge, drove me upto the hilt in the very tightest little cunt it has ever been my goodfortune to sheath myself in. I seemed to fill every cranny, and to havestretched every part to its utmost distention. My aunt with her greatcunt had a power of pressure that seemed almost to nip off your prick, Miss Frankland, too, was great in that way. But this was more like avery well made first-rate kid glove, two sizes too small for yourfingers, yet giving way without bursting, and fitting everyirregularity of the nail or finger; just so her little cunt fitted myprick exactly like a glove, and it was truly most ecstatic. A gentlewithdrawing, and then as gentle resheathing, so excited me that I shota torrent of sperm up into her very womb. She gave quite a cry ofecstasy, and I could feel the tight sheath exercising a runningmovement along the whole length of my prick, and still more tightlyclosing all round it--if that were possible. It was so exquisitelydelicious that both of us were almost instantly in readiness foranother course. 

She asked if I was all in. 

"Oh, yes, my dear, do you think you could have taken any more?"

"Oh, no, it appears to fill me to bursting, and to be up to my veryheart. I could not have supported more, but could hardly believe I hadit all, as I did not think it possible, and was afraid there was moreto come. "

"Did it give you any pleasure?"

"Oh, yes; and does so still--push on, dear Charlie, and don't spare me, it is heavenly. "

She wriggled and heaved her backside. I seized her by each hip andfavoured her side movements by, as it were, drawing her off and on;faster and faster we moved, until at last the crisis seized us bothtogether. Her head sank with a deep sigh, or rather cry of ecstasy. Shewould have fallen forward on her belly, but that my grip of her hipsheld her bottom close up to my belly, with my prick thrust into theinnermost end of her cunt, until I felt the three points of the openingof her womb, like the nailless ends of three fingers grasping, as itwere, the very point of my prick, and opening themselves to receive thewhole discharge of my sperm within its innermost recesses. Nothingcould be more delicious, and as I held her fast, I was myself in astate of perfect ecstasy. At last addressing some endearingexpressions, and getting no reply, I found that the dear girl had quitefainted away, and was insensible in every respect except in thecontinued convulsive throbs of her delicious tight cunt. However, finding that she did not recover her senses, I gently withdrew my stillstiff prick. Very little sperm followed the withdrawal. I wiped hercunt dry with my handkerchief, and was glad to see there was no bloodstains. I laid her gently down on her back, ran to a little stream, andtaking two handfuls of water, came back, threw some on the stillthrobbing cunt, and sprinkled her face with the drops that stilladhered to my palms. This had the desired effect; she opened her eyes, raised herself on her bottom, and threw her arms round my neck as Iknelt by her side. Telling me I had made her taste of the joys ofheaven, she kissed me, and then burst into a hysterical flood of tears. I comforted her as best I could and asked why she wept. 

"I don't know, dear Charles, but the last time made me feel both sickand faint just after you had given me such ecstasy as I never dreamtwas possible. I believe I then fainted, and even now, I don't know whybut I feel quite hysterical. "

I kissed her tenderly, begged her to rise and come to the spring, whereshe could drink and said if she sat down on her feet I would bathe andcool her dear little cunt, which would probably put all to rights. Shedid so, and was quickly quite restored to herself again. She said shesupposed it was my enormous size. 

"But it did not hurt me, dear Charles, it only gave me too muchpleasure; but you will do it to me another time whenever we have anyopportunity, will you not, dear Charlie?"

I assured her I should always be too glad to do so, but that we mustneither let her aunt nor Harry know of our proceedings. This beingarranged, and she having quite recovered from the pallor her faintingfit had caused, we resumed our course homeward, and so hurried on thatHarry, who had come to meet us found us getting over the stile of thelast field, and was even disappointed that we had got so far, for wewere now in sight of the cottage. He had hoped to find us much furtherback, and that I might have favoured his having a go at his cousinbefore reaching home. Ellen squeezed my arm. I said it was just as wellas it was, for any imprudence might have awakened his mother'ssuspicions, and prevented a night of pleasure, which would be farbetter than any uncomfortable field affair. 

When we arrived at home, mamma thought that Ellen looked fatigued, andadvised her to go and lie down on her bed, and take an hour's siesta. She told us boys we had better do the same, as she had some privatematters to attend to. Harry and I saw immediately what was meant, andwe betook ourselves to our respective rooms, I to expect mamma, who didnot fail to come, and Harry to watch her, and then made the most of theopportunity with his cousin. I quickly undressed, and when mamma came Ifound she had divested herself of stays and undergarments; so when sheundid her gown, and let fall her shift, she stood in all the nakedglory of her beautiful form. I flew to embrace her most lovingly. Bothour hands wandered and being both in full heat, we were at it in amoment fast and furious. I drove on, admirably seconded by dear mamma, and we quickly both gave down at the same instant a most deliciouslibation on the altar of Venus, and then died away in all theafter-enjoyment. We lay for nearly a quarter of an hour soaking in thedelicious bliss of satisfied desire. Mamma, on coming to her senses, kissed me most tenderly, and declared she had never believed itpossible that she could have had such exquisite delight. 

"But then, my dear Charles, I never dreamt that any man, let alone aboy like you, could be so magnificently hung. Oh, it is also such joyto me to think I have first taught you the real joys of coition, andtasted the first sweets of that most glorious weapon. My dear Charlie, I must contemplate its beauties in this full light; withdraw the dearfellow and turn on your back. "

I did so. She rose, and turning in the reverse position, brought herlovely foaming cunt right down on my mouth. I sucked up all thedelicious foam oozing from the aperture. Then drawing into my mouth herhalf-stiffened clitoris, which was then pendant like a little boy'scock, I soon sucked it into its utmost rigidity, frigging her richpouting cunt with two fingers, the while. She, on her part, was notidle, first playing with my prick, covering and uncovering its head, which soon made it stand up in all of its glory. She was profuse andloud in its praises. Then getting too excited for mere admiration, shetook it in her mouth and sucked it, and manipulated it with one hand, fingering my codpiece with the other. I then found her fingers werefeeling and tickling my bottom-hole. She took her mouth from off myprick, and paused a moment; then again applied her finger to myfundament, and made it gently penetrate as far as it would go. Theprevious pause had evidently been for the purpose of moistening herfinger with her saliva that it might slip in easily. I was delighted tofind that she had come to this, but pretending ignorance, I stopped myproceedings to ask her what she was doing to my bottom, which couldgive me such exquisite delight. 

"It is my finger, my dear Charles, my late husband was always delightedwith my doing this, and used also to add greatly to my pleasure bydoing the same to me. "

"Shall I do so to you, dear mamma?"

"Oh, yes, my darling boy; moisten your finger first and then do it inmy bottom-hole, as you have been doing it in my cunt. "

"But I think I can do both at the same time, they are so closetogether. "

"You are a delightful darling; do so, and it will be double pleasure tome. "

So I immediately commenced to postillion her to her and my extremegratification. We soon spent with the utmost delight, and bothswallowed all we could get, continuing our suctions until the passionsof both were again excited. I now declared I must fuck her again in thekneeling position, in which she had before given me such exquisitepleasure. As she drew a little higher up, I flung my arms round herfine backside, and glued my lips to her bottom-hole, and thrust mytongue in and out. 

"Oh, Charles, dear, what are you doing? Oh! how delightful. "

And she wriggled her backside over my mouth in a most voluptuous andlascivious way. 

"Oh, rise my darling, and fuck me; you have made me so very lewd. "

I drew myself up on my knees behind her, and was into her with wildferocity that made her cry out with joy as she felt the mightyinstrument rush within her. I stooped and frigged her clitoris at herdesire, but wishing to contemplate the glorious movement of herbackside I begged her to frig herself that I might be able to do so. Seizing hold of her lips, I drew her splendid bottom off and on mystiff and glowing prick with such immense delight to her that she wentoff and spent profusely, the hot stream bathing my delighted prick. Buthaving already fucked Ellen so shortly before, and having spent twiceat the present time, I remained for a while quiet, with mamma'sexquisite cunt deliriously throbbing round it to the infinite enjoymentof my cock. I stooped and nibbled with my fingers at one of hernipples. I played with and frigged her very fine clitoris, which wassoon in stiff-standing excitement again. Being cool myself, I soonworked her up into the wildest state of excitement by my frigging andthe throbbings of my prick, aided with occasional long slowly drawn-outmovements, and then as slowly regaining ground until within the lastthree inches, when it was thrust vigourously forward, and kept therefor her convulsive pressures on it. I kept this up until she was almostwild with lust, and cried out for more vigorous movements. I did notimmediately comply, but continued my exciting proceedings until she bitthe pillow in the madness of her lust. Then I drove on fast andfurious, amid cries of delight and ecstasy on her part, until the grandcrisis overtook us both at the same instant in a perfect fury and agonyof delight. I had previously left the frigging to herself, and hadseized her lips and enjoyed the glorious sight of the furiouscontortions of her bottom under the excessive lubricity of her wildlyexcited lasciviousness. She died away in such excess of ecstasy thatshe would have fallen on her belly but for the grip I had upon herhips, and the pressure with which I drew back her glorious bottomagainst my belly. I threw back my head in the agony of delight, andbrayed like a donkey as I had done once before when fucking theluscious Frankland, and felt the three pointed entrance to her wombclose upon and nibble at the point of my prick so delightfully, just asdear Ellen's had done in the wood. As I came to my senses I spoke todear mamma, and found that she too had fainted away, and was quiteinsensible to everything but the convulsive inner movements of herdelicious cunt. I withdrew and laid her gently down on her side, bringing a tumbler of water, a sponge, and towel, I opened her splendidthighs, sponged and bathed her cunt, which showed but little of thetorrent of sperm I had just poured into it. I then sprinkled her face, and she came to with a deep sigh. Her first utterance was to bless mefor the joy I had given her, which was in fact too much, and then sheburst into tears and became quite hysterical. I thought it odd that Ishould have produced the same effect upon her more accustomed and moredeveloped organs as I had done on dear Ellen. I comforted her in myboyish way, and asked how it was that the effect should have beendifferent from anything she had previously experienced with me. 

"Ah! my dear boy, " she said, with a deep sigh, "you have caused me suchextreme sensations that I fear you must have got me with child, youseemed to penetrate my very womb, and to excite me far beyond anythingI ever previously remember. "

"My loved mamma, can I possibly get a child?"

"Get a child, indeed!" she replied. "Yes, a dozen, with such a greatmonster of a cock, that so excites us poor women. "

I embraced her most tenderly, and said I was so happy to think I shouldbe the father of a child of hers. 

"Alas! my dear boy, it may be joy to you, but what a sorrow it will beto me if such should be the case; think how I should lose position inthe world if it should be known, and even if by going abroad I couldhide my shame from the public, still what shifts and contrivances Ishould be put to to ensure secrecy; but never mind, my darling, I wouldrun twice such risk to enjoy your person, and secure your affection;you must ever cherish and love me, my Charlie, for I risk good name andfame for you; but now I must be gone, or we shall be sought for; tryand sleep a little, my dear boy, for I am sure you need it after yourexertions, and remember you must gain strength to renew them thisnight. "

She kissed me lovingly, rose, put on her things and left me to repose. But I could not help thinking of what she had said about fearing thatthat peculiar fuck in which she had fainted portended fructification. If so, I thought dear Ellen will probably be in the same predicament, for the result was precisely the same with her. I may here observe thatmamma's fears became certainties, both in her case and Ellen's. Eventually they both left the country together, when staying would havebrought on discovery. And, curiously enough, they were both deliveredof daughters on the same day. Of both I was the happy father, althoughHarry had the credit of Ellen's child, but she herself always assertedto me that it was the delicious fuck in the wood that did the mischief. And from the peculiar effect produced on both mothers on that day, Inever had any doubt of the real paternity, besides, the child grew upmy very image. Mamma's daughter was superbly developed when she becamea young woman. She had even a larger clitoris than Miss Frankland, withwhich she absolutely deflowered her sister's cousin at the age offourteen. I may also incidentally observe that at the age of fifteen Ihad both their maidenheads, as far as the male sex was concerned. AndHarry and I often fucked them together in every way; and my darlingdaughter with her long and large clitoris has often fucked my bottom, while I was doing the same to her sister, with Harry below fucking herwhom he believed to be his daughter. But this belongs to my latterexperiences, and has nothing to do with the present period of my life, though, perhaps, I may be tempted hereafter to enter into all thedetails of my middle age and later experiences. 

Dear reader, pardon me this digression. To resume, I slept soundly foran hour, then rose, and strolled in the garden with Harry, who relatedto me how he had taken advantage of mamma's occupation to steal intoEllen's room. She had been much afraid, the sly pussey, to allow him toenter again, but when once he got within, and she found it did not hurther, but the contrary, she got extremely lewd, and they had twosplendid fucks. Then stealing along to my door to peep as to how wewere getting on, we so excited them again that he had another frombehind, while she stooped and peeped all the time, for it was when Iwas fucking mamma from behind, on my knees, and they concluded it wouldbe our last for the present. When they had brought matters to a finishthey separated, and mamma had found Ellen fast asleep. 

"But, by Jove, Charlie, " said Harry, "how splendid mother fucks, Iquite envied you, and I shall never rest until I get into her myself;how gloriously she wriggles her backside, and how lusciously she enjoysfucking; to be sure such a mighty prick as yours is enough to stir upevery passion; it astonished, and I think made Ellen more lewd, although she is sure she could never take in such a monster. "

I smiled at thinking how easily the very youngest of the fair sexdeceives us, but I took care not to let Harry know my opinion. 

We re-entered for dinner, and spent a pleasant evening, which was theforerunner to the delights of the night. Mamma came as soon as shethought Ellen fast asleep, which Ellen took very good care should soonbe the case. In a moment, she was quite naked, and clasped to myequally naked body. I had been expecting her, and thinking over thedelights of our last fuck, so that I was rampant before her arrival. She was equally eager for the fray, and at it we went hammer and tongs, and soon brought the first bout to a close, in mutual "ah's!" and"oh's!" of delight. We soaked for some time in the delicious enjoyment. Then mamma scolded both herself and me for our precipitation, sayingthat we threw away all the luxury and abandon of fucking when we wentat it in such haste; it was in that way mere animal instinct, andwanted all the lascivious delight of lubricity and skill in fucking. She said, now that the edge was taken off our appetites, we must beginagain with a mutual gamahuche. She rose first to piddle, and allowed meto see the rush of water from her delicious cunt. Then lighting twomore candles, she placed two at the foot of the bed, and two at thehead, by which we should both have the advantage of seeing all we werecaressing. Then I lay down on my back, and she mounted on me, inreverse, thus bringing her bottom down over my face. I thrust my tongueup her cunt, and licked up the delicious spunk oozing down from theinside. Her piddle had washed all away from the pouting lips. Thentaking her charming clitoris in my mouth, I sucked it up to itsgreatest stiffness. I had thrust three fingers into her cunt, and whenI found she had thrust hers into my bottom, I transferred them all intoher beautiful pink bum-hole. They were very greasy from my sperm comingdown upon them when in her cunt, and as she favoured their entrance bypushing out her bottom, all three slipped in, without, apparently, herthinking it was more than one. I was delighted to see how easily itstretched out, for this gave me great ground to hope that I should beable to manage to get my large pego within, which I was fully resolvedupon doing, but it required a little artfulness to do so withoutraising her suspicions that it was no new road to me. She broughtmatters to a conclusion much as before, and when re-excited, mammaproposed to teach me a new way, which was by her mounting on me, andstaking herself on my standing pego. Like others before her, she didnot stoop down upon me until she had made herself spend where she was, while I saved myself for further fucking. 

When she died off, she sank on my bosom. I clasped her waist with onearm, sucked the bubby nearest my mouth, and reaching round my otherarm, I brought my hand over her bottom to the delightful orifice, firstmoistening my finger with her spending which was oozing out between thelips of her cunt and my standing prick. I thrust my finger into herbottom-hole, and worked it in and out, to her infinite satisfaction. She cried out in the excess of her lewdness--

"Oh! my dear boy, that is just as my dear husband used to do, and itgave me great pleasure, but not near so much as you do, for your dearprick is twice as large as his was, and fills me with an excess ofpleasure which was never approached with him. "

All this led up to a superb and lascivious fuck, in which we both diedaway in mutual ecstasy, with cries of voluptuousness, and then laysoaking in delight until her weight forced me to beg her to turn on herside. We then had a long sweet chat of love. Turning the talk on hersuspicions of having got with child at the morning prayers, I remarkedthat she had had only one child by her husband, and as he had livedmany years after Harry's birth, and from what she said, she hadcontinued to be enjoyed by him, it was, therefore, not probable shewould now be got in the family-way. 

"That appears probable, my dear boy, but then he took precaution not toget any more children. "

"But what precautions could he take, and how did he do so?"

"You are a curious boy, but I shall tell you. He used to continue longat it, making me spend two or three times before he did, and then whenhe felt it coming he used to withdraw, and his prick being all moist, he would slip it into my bottom, and spend there as soon as ever he gotthe head of it inside. "

"And did that give you any pleasure, mamma?"

"He had excited me, and made me spend several times before he did so;and beyond slight irritation I did not feel much pleasure, as he wasgenerally so near the crisis that he could scarce do more than get itshead in when off he went. 

"Did he ever get it in altogether--and then did it give you pleasure?"

"Sometimes he did when he had drawn it out of my cunt too soon; in suchcases he used to pause until by rubbing my clitoris he got me into arenewed state of lewdness, and then the pleasure was peculiar andgreat. "

"Oh, my dear, mamma, you must let me too fuck you in that way, and thenyou know we shall get no children. "

"My darling Charlie, it is impossible that this great big thing couldever get into that orifice, my late husband's was not half your size, and he had great difficulty unless I had already spent three or fourtimes and relaxed all those parts. I should not dare to let you attemptit. "

"Oh, yes my darling mamma, you will let me just get its point in andspend there. I should so like to try. We will fuck two or three timesfirst, and then after the third time I shall frig you till you spendfirst, and so I shall be ready just to put in the point for you to tryhow it feels. "

"But, my dear boy, the least throb on my part will push it out, unlessit is in over the nut, and only look what a size it is. I can hardlygrasp it, and although it is so velvety it is quite hard. Oh, the dearfellow, let me kiss it, and then do you fuck me again, my darling. "

She bent her body, gave me a delicious suck, then throwing herself onher back, and opening her beautiful thighs, invited me to mount her. Before doing so I also bent and sucked her charming and well-developedclitoris, until she squealed again with pleasure, and begged me to putit to her. I threw myself on her belly, and with one vigorous shovedrove my rampant prick up to the hilt, making her all shake again. Shewas so hotly wound up that she spent with the single shove, and poureda flood of hot liquid over my delighted prick. I, too, would have goneoff in two more thrusts had she not thrown her arms and legs around me, and slipping her hands over my buttocks, held me tight pressed againstthe pouting and greedy lips of her salacious cunt as if she would shovein ballocks, buttocks and all, if it were possible. So keeping ittightly thrust in up to the lowest hair, which lay all crushed betweenus, I let her indulge in all the delight of perfect conjunction, responding to her delicious throbbing cunt with powerful throbs of myown highly excited prick. For more than a quarter of an hour did shelie panting and convulsively sobbing in the perfect ecstasy ofenjoyment. At last she drew my mouth down to hers, and thrust her sweettongue into my mouth; I sucked it, and her hands relaxing the pressureof my buttocks, against her cunt, I began a slow in and out movementthat soon renewed her utmost lubricity. Most actively and divinely didshe second me with an art quite her own. Fast and furious grew ourmovements, until, like all things human, they came to an end in adeath-like agony of delight, in which my very soul seemed to takeflight, and we lay all unconscious, for I don't know how long, enjoyingall those exquisite after-delights which a prick soaking in the cunt ofa beautiful and lewd woman so enchantingly confers. When we recovered, we rolled over sideways, and still intertwined and conjoined in thesweet priapic bonds, we lay billing and cooing with all those softloving murmurings and bitings so befitting such moments. At last bothwere again ready, and longing for the fight. I proposed the deliciouskneeling position. She saw at once my object, and said I was a littletraitor, who wanted to surprise her bottom-hole. 

"But, my darling boy, it is really impossible. "

I embraced, flattered, cajoled, and implored her until at last shepromised that if I would engage on honour not to go further, she wouldtry and support the entrance of my prick as far as over the nut, butthat I must really withdraw it if it was too painful for her. So thesepreliminaries being arranged, she got into position. First stooping tolick out her delicious cunt, and give a suck or two at her charmingclitoris, I brought my eager prick to the pouting and longing lips ofher delicious cunt, and after two or three rubs, thrust it in with arush that made my belly smack against her glorious backside. We thenlay quiet, throbbing mutually in the luxury of voluptuousness. I passeda hand under her belly, and frigging her clitoris quickly, made hercome in an ecstasy of delight. I only gave her time for one or twothrobs of my prick, and knowing that nothing so much delights alecherous woman as quick movements almost immediately after spending, Icommenced rapid series of thrusts, shoving my prick well up to the hiltevery time, and talking grossly all the while, such as--

"Does not that shove make you quiver? There you have it to the ballocksin your lascivious and delicious cunt, " &c. 

She grew madly lewd, called me her own dear delightful fucker. 

"Yes, yes; I feel it is up to the root. I have it well in, my dear boy. Your dear, great big prick, it kills me--kills--kills me-with-joy. Oh!oh! oh!"

She squealed again with all the lewdness of the most delicious spend. She had hardly gone off, and was yet in all the throes of delight whenI, too, feeling I could hold out no longer, suddenly withdrew thereeking shaft, and bringing it to bear against the corrugated andbeautiful orifice of her bottom, attempted to introduce it. Notwithstanding the fury of my excitement, I was sufficiently gentle topush in without force, and sheathed it over the nut without difficultyor drawing a murmur from dear mamma, who fulfilled her promise, and didher utmost to help me by pushing out her big bum, and offering noresistance with her sphincter muscles. I was so highly wound up thateven if I had promised to be content with the insertion of the head, Icould not have gone on further, as the access seized me with suchkilling sweetness that I melted away, shooting a torrent of sperm farup into her entrails, and then losing all power of even the slightestfurther thrusts. I suppose it was the long holding back to let mammaspend two or three times that had wrought me up to such a high pitch ofnervous excitement that when I spent I seemed to lose all power offurther advance. This was the first time I ever felt this momentaryimpuissance, but it was by no means the last; it generally follows theholding back your spending powers in the fuck that leads to it. Thedelicious throbbings of dear mamma's luscious cunt, which were repeatedin her arms, soon reawakened my momentarily dormant powers. My prickhad gone down more than usual, so that it was only a soft halfstiffness that ensued, but enough to enable me to give it a forwardmovement, and it slipped almost imperceptibly in quite as far as hecould go before dear mamma had recovered from the ecstasy of her lastdischarge. As she came to, I continued convulsively catching my breath, as if I were still in that exquisite sensation of half consciousness. Ifelt her pass her hand between her thighs, and heard her murmur--

"Why, I declare he is up to the hilt!"

Her gentle touch on my cods, which she took in her hand and fondlycaressed, made my prick stiffen sensibly. She felt this, and caressedthem more until she made it stand as stiff as ever, still imbedded tothe utmost in that delicious bottom, which by its increased throbbings, seemed rather to welcome the stranger than repulse him. I pretended nowto recover my full consciousness, and cried out--

"Oh, where am I? I have never known such heavenly joy. "

She raised her face up from the pillow--

"Why, you naughty boy, you have actually gone in up to the hilt; ah, you have broken your promise; but I forgive you, only don't move yet. "

I assured her I did not know how it got there, as I had spent and lostconsciousness as soon as ever his head was within. 

Here I throbbed, and was met by as delicious a pressure. I passed myhand round her belly, and found her clitoris stiff and excited. Irubbed with the fingers of the other hand at one of her hard projectingnipples. She soon grew madly lewd, and began a side wriggle on myrampant prick. I lay still, determined to let her passions demandmovement of my part. I had not to wait long. She begged me to try agentle movement, I obeyed, and slowly withdrew but a short way, and asslowly returned. Soon her lubricity got beyond all bounds. She beggedme to draw out further and somewhat quicker--then quicker and quicker, until we both were in an excess of furious lust, which knew no bounds. We rushed on to the final crisis with mutual cries of agonised delight;indeed, mamma squealed so loud that I afterwards thought she must havebeen heard. Her pleasure was of the wildest, and when I poured a floodof sperm up her entrails at the very moment she herself was spending, we both fell forward and fainted away. I was too much lost in ecstaticjoy myself to observe this, but lay long a tightly held prisonerengulphed in that most exquisite joygiving aperture. At last I becameaware that mamma had really fainted. So drawing my prick out withsomewhat of a good pull, for he was most tightly held, and came outwith a flop, I rose and brought some water to mamma. I sprinkled herface, and she opened her eyes, which beamed the intensest love upon me. Her lips murmured something, I put the tumbler to her mouth, she drankwith avidity. Then looking at me again with the most loving expression, she said--

"My darling boy, you will kill me with delight. Never--oh, never--haveI known such joy. It was too much for me, and I fear I am also injuringyou. We must be more moderate in future. Help me up, for I must rise. Your last coup requires me to absent myself for a few minutes. "

She rose, threw her robe over her shoulders, and left the room to go tothe water closet. I hoped that she would not go into her own room anddiscover how matters were going on there. Fortunately she was afraid ofawakening Ellen, and so prevent our continuing bedfellows for the restof the night. She returned. I had purified myself in the meantime, andnow acted as her _femme de chambre_, and laved all the parts. 

"My dear boy, we must not do this again for some time, do you know Ihave passed blood, and was very sore when relieving myself. "

We got again into bed. She would not allow of any further fuckings, buttenderly embracing me, and putting my head on her bosom, we soon fellasleep. She awoke me at dawn with kissing me and feeling mystiff-standing pego. She laid herself on her back, and we had two mostdelicious fucks without withdrawing. I knew that if I did withdraw shewould take herself off. Nevertheless, she took most kindly to thesecond, as it would be our last until we had another opportunity ofmeeting. She exerted all her wonderful skill and her movements were ofastounding agility. She twined herself round me almost serpent-like. Our mouths and tongues were equally engaged, and the final crisis wasbeyond description exquisite. I tried hard for a third course, but wehad already prolonged our sports to so dangerous an hour, for we couldhear them opening the lower window shutters, that she gave me a sweetkiss of thanks and tore herself away. I lay thinking over the joys ofthat ecstatic night, and then rose and dressed quickly, as we were tobreakfast and then walk home, where we were expected at nine o'clock. However, after breakfast, mamma drew me into her sanctum, a housestore-room, to give me some directions. Of course, no sooner was shethere, than pushing her towards the table, I canted up her petticoatsover back, and gave her a good fuck, getting in from behind. Sheyielded with a good grace, notwithstanding her protestations that itwas not for that she had come, as if it had been for anything else! Oh!woman, woman! how thou seekest to deceive, even when gaining the veryobject thou hast in view. 

Harry told me they had peeped in and seen what we were at but he wasnot so ready as me, and had not been able to go and do likewise. 

We loitered all too long, and did not get back to school until afterten o'clock. The doctor sternly ordered us to attend him in his sanctumat twelve o'clock. We knew what that meant--a good flogging, and thenthe doctor enjoying the account of our successes. At twelve o'clock weentered the doctor's room, who followed us immediately after. Hescolded us sternly for being late, and said he meant to flog us bothwell for our idleness and, he had no doubt, debauchery. We knewimmediately that he meant to lay on. From time to time he was fond ofreally seriously flogging some one and we now saw that such was hispresent intention, although we also knew it would end in an orgie, after we had excited him sufficiently by recounting the details of thefucking which he no doubt felt certain had taken place. He made us allstrip, and choosing to take Harry first he made me the horse to floghim on. When all was ready, he began by some real sharp cuts on Harry'sbackside, and then commenced his remarks. 

"So, young gentleman, you have been seducing your cousin, haveyou?"--whack--whack--whack--"and then making that the excuse forneglecting your school. " Whack, whack, whack. "I thought I had formerlywhipped out all idea about fucking your cousin. " Whack, whack, whack. 

Poor Harry writhed in real pain. 

"Oh, sir, I'll never do it again without your leave. "

"My leave indeed!" Whack, whack, whack. 

The doctor now laid on for some time most unmercifully until therevolution of pain turned to lubricity, and Harry's cock began tostand, rapping fiercely at my bottom as he writhed under the sharpinfliction of the rod. Upon seeing the expected effect, the doctorrelaxed his severity, and changing the rod to his other hand, afterwards only tickled the bottom to keep up the excitement. Takinghold of the standing prick, he said--

"So this is the article that has been doing all the mischief. "

He frigged it a little, stooped and gave it a suck. 

"Ah, yes, I find it still tastes of cunt, and smells the true odour ofit; so you have been at it this morning again. Let me hear how ithappened. "

Here Harry was let go. The doctor seated himself, Harry stood beforehim, while the doctor in delight, handled his stiff-standing pego. 

"Now, let me hear. "

"Well, sir, when Charlie occupied mamma--"

"Oh, that is it, is it?" cried the doctor, "we shall have all that outof him, by and by, go on. "

"I slipped into Ellen. She made some difficulty for fear mamma shouldcatch us; but I took her and showed her through the key hole, how shewas having Charlie into her. Ellen was astonished at Charlie's immensesize, and seeing how easily and delightedly mamma accommodated him, shethought that my smaller size could not hurt her, and she let me do it. But I made her scream and bleed when I got in far enough to reach hermaidenhead. She tried to shake me off, but I was too firmly seated forthat, and I fucked her then, and again before I withdrew. I laved hercunt and applied some glycerine, and this morning did it again withouthurting her any more. And she liked it so much that afterwards shewould kiss and suck it, and made me spend in her mouth, and then got meup again for a final go. "

"Upon my honour, a very pretty affair, " cried the doctor. "Now suck myprick, as she sucked yours. "

This Harry did, till the doctor was rampant. He then made him cease, but ordered me to mount on Harry's back. I knew I should catch itsharp, as the doctor was just excited enough to wish to be more so. Andpreciously he gave it me--interpolating questions as to how I hadaccomplished my wicked ends. I told him it was his own advice to me tolet her see my prick, which I did, and the bait took. Whack--whack--whack. 

"And did you act this innocent sin?"

"Oh, yes! do spare me, sir, and don't lay on so hard. "

Whack--whack--whack. 

"Spare you, indeed! and how did she fuck?"

"Oh, most splendidly, sir. "

Whack--whack--whack. 

"How often did you do it?"

"I hardly know, sir; we were at it all night, and again this morning. "

"Did she suck your prick?"

"Oh, yes, sir. "

Whack--whack--whack. 

"What did she think of it?"

"She said it was the finest she had ever seen, and that I must keep itfor her only. "

"Well, that will do, now suck my prick, as she did yours. "

He was soon excited up to the top of his bent. He made Harry take therod, and belabour his backside, and I had to stoop over the table, while he fucked and frigged me, repeating all the time the account wehad given him of our fucking. After he spent, he dismissed us, havinggained his object. Shortly before our Christmas holidays commenced, dear Mrs. Dale informed me, while sleeping with her one Saturday night, that she found from the stoppage of certain things, she was in thefamily-way by this sad rogue of a fellow, taking my large though at themoment soft and inert instrument into her caressing hand. 

"Oh, my darling mamma, is it so indeed?"

My prick rose to bursting point at the very idea, and in an instant Iwas on her, and we ran a most delicious course, in which both died awayin rapturous insensibility. Being thus cooled, mamma began to discussthe probabilities, and what ought to be done, if it should turn out asshe feared. She explained to me that as yet she could not speak withcertainty, but remembering the fainting on the first night, and thecessation of her monthlies, the nature of which she explained to me, little dreaming that I was perfectly _au fait_ of the whole matter, shehad every reason to dread that her fears where too well founded. Thiswould make it necessary for her to go abroad, when she would be so faradvanced as to be likely to draw observation. But she said it would notdo to distress ourselves about that until we were more certain of theevent. However, the very idea nerved me to renewed efforts, and again, and again, we rushed into all the ecstasies of passion in every formand way, especially did I gamahuche and suck up her precious balm, andin like manner she, too, sucked me until exhausted nature laid us bothin the lap of Morpheus. We renewed our delightful pastimes when morninglight awoke us after our refreshing slumbers. Several times during theSunday we adjourned to mamma's bedroom for the same purpose, and againhad a glorious night of it before separating on the Monday morning. Thefollowing Sunday, after another Saturday night of bliss, we all wentover to church, which heavy rain had prevented on the previous week, and after service went to the rectory for luncheon. Here, in course ofconversation, Mrs. Dale mentioned that business would require herpresence in London for some days, and that she proposed starting on thefollowing Thursday, which was the day after our breaking up for theholidays. She said also that she would take her son with her to London. The doctor here observed that he, too, must go to London, to see agentleman who had some idea of sending his son to the rectory, and ifMrs. Dale could defer the departure until Saturday, it would be veryagreeable to him to be her companion on the journey. This was readilyacceded to, and my dear aunt, who guessed to what this tended, and whohad herself taken a great fancy to Ellen, and longed to embrace heryoung charms and gamahuche her, chimed in with a proposal that as thedear girl would thus be left quite alone, she would be most happy ifshe would accept her invitation to occupy the bedroom that opened outof her own room during Mrs. Dale's absence. The latter, who littledreamt of my connection with her dear niece, and thought that theprotection of my aunt would be a safeguard to her, jumped at theinvitation, and expressed her gratification and thanks for so kind aconsideration on my aunt's part. I have not alluded to Harry all thistime, but of course, whenever his mother and I were occupied in amorousalliance, he was equally engaged in the same delicious pastime withEllen. And, I may add, that once or twice I had seized a favourableopportunity of gratifying the little lecherous creature with what shecalled a feast of my noble prick. She, of course, was delighted at myaunt's proposition as she at once foresaw how she would have me all toherself for more than a week. A single glance from her explained allthis; and when, on leaving, she found an opportunity of taking my hand, her pressure of it was most eloquent. So all parties were delighted, for Harry, when we got together alone said--"By Jove, Charlie, I am sojolly glad; I'll bet you anything I'll fuck my mother before I comeback. You know how I long to be in the delicious cunt that bore me; themoment I heard she meant to take me with her, my cock stood ready toburst. "

My uncle, too, who also longed to fuck Mrs. Dale, had his intentions inthat direction favoured by the arrangement concluded. The followingnight, when I was in bed with aunt and him, in the interval of acharming little orgie, and after fucking me while I was in aunt'sbottom, and for the moment he could do no more, the conversation turnedon the coming journey. He expressed the pleasure he felt at theopportunity it gave him of indulging in a long desired object. Thelecherous old fellow also alluded to a future opportunity it would givehim of enjoying the younger charms of the niece. 

"Of course, you and my dear wife between you will break her in to allowof any action on my part; and, by the way, my dear, I would suggestthat you should surprise Charlie in the act, and tear them asunder inpretended rage--that Charlie should seize you, and say he would makeyou by force a participator in the act, on the pretence of shutting youup for finding fault: you must break from his arms, and fly to your ownbed, he must catch you as you try to enter it, and push his great bigcock into you, on which you must cry for help, and call upon Ellen tocome to your succour; she will come, but I do not judge her right, ifshe will not rather assist Charlie, by holding you, than otherwise. Youmust afterwards appear much offended; but it may be safely left to theinfluence of Charlie's great prick to reconcile you to the incest, thenrelaxing, as if gained over by it, you can join in their sports. "

Thus this admirable man, with his great knowledge of the world and sex, gave us excellent advice, which, as I shall state in the sequel, wefollowed pretty exactly. Meanwhile aunt, excited by expectation, hadtaken my prick in her mouth, and sucked it into firmness, then mountingupon me, she began such an exciting action, wriggling her magnificentbackside, that it fired my uncle anew. Finding his prick stoodsufficiently stiff, he knelt between my legs, and greatly to thesatisfaction of my darling aunt, gave her the double pleasure of twopricks fucking her at the same time, one before and the other behind. 

My guardian had desired that I should continue with my uncle during theholidays, and I was to leave him altogether at the end of the nexthalf. I did not know his object at the time, but I found that hehimself went down to my mother, and stayed for a fortnight, payinggreat attention to Miss Frankland. He announced his wish that mysisters should go to a first-rate finishing school in London in thesummer, and seeing Miss Frankland look somewhat disappointed, he soughtan interview with her, and laid himself and his fortune at her feet;expressing a wish that if she accepted him, their marriage should takeplace on her separation from her pupils. This was too good an offer tobe refused, and after the usual grimace of being perfectly unpreparedfor such a proposal, and desiring to have a day or two to consider it, she accepted the offer. I at once anticipated immense gratificationfrom this connection. I should naturally, when in London, have everyopportunity of enjoying that adorable creature, and it will be seen inthe fourth volume of these memoirs, to what delicious orgies thisconnection led. You may be sure that my loved mistress, the adorableBenson, and the no less lascivious Egerton, would welcome so glorious acreature as Miss Frank-land, at that time become Mrs. Nixon, and howthe Count's eyes glistened, when he beheld her in all the majesty ofher superb and hairy form; how the two women gamahuched her splendidclitoris, and how the Count and I strove which should most fullysatisfy her lascivious and lustful passions. But all this will be seenin its proper place in the sequel. 

Meanwhile the day arrived for the departure of uncle and Mrs. Dale, with Harry. As the coach passed through our village, Mrs. Dale droveover bringing Ellen with her, to leave her at the rectory, as arranged. All the proprieties were duly observed. They departed, Harry goingoutside, with only the doctor and Mrs. Dale in the interior, I squeezedmy uncle's hand, and gave him a knowing look, which he returned, with ameaning wink--and off they went. When we returned to the house, andaunt took Ellen up to the room adjoining her own, with which there wasa door of communication, and which, I have before observed, had beenmade use of by uncle on more than one occasion. When they camedownstairs, with kind consideration, for she could see by theprotrusion in my trousers the state I was in, aunt said--

"My dear, I have some household duties to arrange, so you must excuseme; meanwhile Charlie will show you our grounds, and amuse you for anhour or two. When luncheon is ready I shall order the large bell to berung for you. "

Ellen had not yet removed her bonnet, and taking up her shawl, wesallied out. You may be sure we lost no time in reaching the summerhouse, already known to you as arranged for and dedicated to theservice of Venus. A fire was always kept laid, which I immediatelylighted, but as it was a bright sunny day, and the place looked south, it was not at all cold. While I was occupied at the fire, Ellen threwoff her bonnet and shawl, and undid her belt--she wore no stays. Iseized her in my arms, and gently laid her on the couch--her petticoatswere freely canted up, showing her beautiful belly and now more fullyfledged cunt. I stooped and gamahuched her at once. She was so excitedthat in two minutes she sighed deeply, pressed my head down to the lipsof her cunt, and gave down her sweet and balmy sperm. I myself wasalready so rampant that not waiting to lick it up, I brought my hugepego to the charming orifice, and plunged in one effort up to the hilt, quite taking away her breath. But she recovered herself in an instant, and with all the energy of her younger lubricity, quickly brought usboth to the grand final ecstasy in which soul and body seem to die awayin a joy too great for poor humanity to bear. We remained locked ineach other's embrace, and lost to all around for some time. On comingto our senses I rose, and said we must go to work more lasciviously thenext time. The fire having burnt up, and the room being small, it wasalready of a pleasant temperature. So begging Ellen to strip, I threwoff my own clothes, and we quickly stood in all the beauty of nature, admiring each other. Some delicious preliminaries preceded our nextencounter, which we procrastinated till passion could no longer berestrained, and again we died away in all the raptures of satisfiedlust, and sank once more into the soft languor of the after-enjoyment. Next we had a mutual gamahuche, and then a final fuck for the present, as it was time to dress and be ready when called to luncheon. As soonas our toilets were finished, I took her on my knee, and told her how Ishould steal along to her bedroom at night, so that she must not lockher door. I told her also that we must be as quiet as possible, as auntslept in the next room. She was delighted with the prospect of havingme all to herself for the whole night, naively telling me that I gaveher so much more pleasure than Harry did, that I seemed to fill herwhole body with a joy almost too intense, and now that she was to haveme every night, she hoped her aunt would stay away for a month. Herethe dear creature threw her arms round my neck, and kissing me, thrusther sweet little tongue into my mouth. You may be sure I reciprocated, and putting a hand up her petticoats, and a finger up her charminglittle cunt, was just about to turn her on the sofa, when my auntopened the door, and stopped further proceedings. She pretended not tosee Ellen's confusion, hoped I had amused her, and told us to return tothe house, as luncheon was ready. We, of course, obeyed. With sharpenedappetites, produced by our late warm exercise, we indulged in aplenteous meal, aunt taking care to ply me with Champagne, for which, as may well be imagined, she had her object. She afterwards ordered meto my room, to do the daily task the doctor had set for me and which, as she said, she was to see to the doing of--giving me a sly wink. 

"Ellen, my dear, " she added, "you must keep up your practice at thepiano daily, for an hour and a half at least. "

She thus separated us. I went to my room, lay down, and fell fastasleep, but in about half an hour, was awakened by the warm embrace ofmy glorious and wantonly lustful aunt. She stooped down, and taking mylimp prick in her mouth, rapidly sucked it into its accustomedfirmness. As soon as that was accomplished, she begged me to rise andundress. She herself had come only in a loose morning dressing-gown, which she instantly threw off, and jumped on my bed, where she laystark naked, in all the splendid development of her superb form. I wasnaked in a jiffey, but knowing she would want some extensive fucking, Ithrew myself upon her cunt, and gamahuched her until she spent twicebefore I mounted upon her, and introduced my large tool into herlonging cunt. Here, also, I played with her, and did not spend myselfuntil she had twice given down her own contribution. This encounter wason her belly, with her magnificent legs twisted above my loins for afulcrum to her splendid action, for few women could equal her in thedelicious wriggle of her glorious backside. After we had soaked forsome time in all the ecstasies of the after-languour. I withdrew, toplace her on her hands and knees for the next bout, but took advantageof her position to gamahuche her again into spending twice before Iwithdrew my insidious tongue. Then turning round, and gazing in raptureon that most noble and massive bottom, which, as I have beforeremarked, I never saw equalled by any woman, I stooped, and closelyembraced and kissed its divine orifice, tickling her into wildexcitement by thrusting my tongue therein, so much so that she beggedme to fuck her at once. I mounted behind, her hand passed under herbelly and guided me into her throbbing hot and longing cunt. I gave oneviolent lunge, and sent my prick at the first thrust up to the hilt. This so excited the dear creature that in one or two delicious wriggleson my stationary prick, and with a pressure that seemed as if it wouldnip it off, she spent profusely, squealing all the time like a rabbit. I was very glad to give her so many discharges, without myself beingforced to spend, for I wished to be able to do my duty by Ellen atnight. Aunt lay for several minutes panting and throbbing on my prickmost deliciously, until I could no longer bear to be inactive, althoughthe pleasure of looking down on the glorious and palpitating orbs belowme had given me the greatest satisfaction. But now stooping down uponher, I passed one hand under to excite her clitoris, and with the othertook hold of one of her beautiful large and hard bubbies, and beganmanipulating its nipples--a proceeding most powerfully exciting to dearauntie. It awoke all her lust and the dear lascivious creature againspent before I was ready to follow suit. The pause that followedallowed my excitement to subside a little, and enabled me to hold outuntil her lust recovered its wonted energy. She again, with herpressures and movements, soon compelled me to more rapid action, butthis time I determined to enjoy the exquisite delights of her deliciousbottom-hole. So when she became very hot, I suddenly withdrew, and, happily, hitting at once on the delicious orifice, plunged at the firstthrust up to the cods, taking dear aunt's breath away, but sheinstantly recovered, and loving sodomy to her heart's core, I could nothave done anything better suited to her libidinous passions. It wasglorious to see the energy with which she met and responded to mythrusts, her superb buttocks working with surprising energy, and givingme, at each stroke, when I buried my prick to the hilt, the mostexciting pressures. Both being so lustfully excited, matters were notlong in coming to the final ecstasy. I felt as if my whole soul waspoured into her, when with loud cries of the liveliest enjoyment, Ispent with fury, in the very heart of her entrails. She was perfectlyovercome with delight, and sank senseless on her belly, dragging medown with her, for her grip by the sphincter was too strong to letanything out that was within. We both became insensible to everythingbut the delicious death-like languor of the after-enjoyment. We laylong in this trance of joy, and when dear auntie came to her senses, she begged me to rise, as she must go downstairs. I did so, and whenshe rose from the bed, she took me in her loving arms, and kissing metenderly, thanked me for the enormous pleasure I had given her, andsaid no one in the world was my equal, and that I ought to thank hermuch, that she allowed any one else to participate in my exquisitepower of fuck. She gathered up her gown, and left me to dress. I soonwas downstairs, and found Ellen, who looked as if she expected me tofind an opportunity to fuck her at once. But after the encounters I hadalready had, both with-her and with aunt, though I had kept myself fromexcess with the latter, I felt no inclination to press matters again toa conclusion, especially seeing that I intended passing the night withher. So assuring her we should be likely to be caught if imprudent andso lose all chance of night work, she was satisfied to be quiet andreasonable. Aunt coming in, we spent the afternoon in pleasantconversation, and a walk together in the garden. After dinner I fellsound asleep on the sofa. The two women, each with the same object, left me to my deep repose, and only awoke me when it was time for allto retire. Thus refreshed, I was all ready for the night's work beforeme. I allowed half an hour to elapse, that all the house might to be intheir bedrooms, and then, with merely a loose dressing-gown on, I stolealong to dear Ellen's room, opened the door and entered. She wasalready in bed, impatient for my arrival; she had left both lightsburning, as well as a cheerful blaze from a good fire. I dropped myrobe, and was in an instant stark naked, and in her longing arms. Underour mutual impatience, our first was a rapid course. Then followed along enjoyment of the after-languor, and then a more prolonged andrapturous embrace. After soaking in bliss for some time, we rose, and Iposed her before the fire, gazing delightedly on all her young charms. The hair on her cunt had become much more developed than before, herbosom too was filled out, even her hips and bottom seemed enlarged, doubtless owing to the fucking she had had since I first knew her, which naturally hastened her ripening into womanhood. I grew veryexcited by this inspection of her increasing charms, and determined tohave a fuck on the rug before the fire. In order to enjoy it the more, I drew forward a cheval glass, projected it forward, and lying down, directed her to move it until I was satisfied I could see all the playof her bottom in the position I meant to fuck her. So lying down on myback, I made her stride across my head and settle down on her knees, and bringing forward her delicious little cunt over my mouth, Igamahuched her until she had twice given down her balmy essence. Thenshe shifted her position lower down, until just above my prick, whichby this time was rampant with desire. I guided its point to therosy-lipped orbit, and bringing her own weight to bear upon it, shesank delightfully impaled upon the upright stake. I made her rise andfall a few times, that I might enjoy the sight of its entrance andexit. Then gently drawing her down upon me, I folded one arm round herslender waist, and turning my head, found that the cheval glass, inclined forward, reflected as it were from above her beautiful bottomand back, and of course her cunt stretched to the utmost with my hugeprick, and above it the sweet little corrugated pink aperture of herbottom. With my free arm I embraced one hip, and bringing my handround, moistened it with the plenteous spunk of her cunt, andinsinuated a finger into the smaller abode of bliss. Her excitementgrew furious, and knew no bounds. The action of her backside wasglorious to see reflected in its active risings and fallings. I let herdo all the work, which enabled me to hold back my own, until sheapproached a second discharge, when the heat of her cunt seemed to fireme with additional powers, and the action of both our backsides becamefast and furious, and soon brought down the ecstatic discharge, whichinstantly laid us low, panting with all the wild passions we had justallayed. We lay long locked in each other's arms in the ecstasy ofblissful enjoyment. Then rising, we embraced tenderly, and retook us tobed. I would have excited her and myself to another effort, but shebegged off, saying that she felt quite exhausted and overcome with theday and night's work we had already enjoyed. Indeed, I did not wonderat it, for I had made her spend seven or eight times more than myself. Nor did I regret her resolution, as I knew the morning would bring myaunt into the field, and then the two would try my powers to the utmost. 

We slept profoundly, and morning was already advanced before we awoke. From a displaced chair I saw that aunt had been in to look at us, so Iknew she was on the watch. I threw the clothes off dear Ellen that Imight gaze on all her young charms. The want of covering awoke her. Shelovingly looked up at me, and throwing her arms round my neck as I bentover her, drew my head down to hers, and impressed a loving kiss on mylips. Our tongues interlaced--a hand slipped down and encircled myrampant and throbbing prick. I turned, and placing my knees between herlegs, was about to penetrate love's bower when the door leading to myaunt's room flew open. My aunt entered, gave a scream of surprise--wellacted--and cried out--

"Good gracious! What do I see? Who would have thought it-"

And, apparently to save Ellen, she rushed forward, seized me by thearm, and with a certain degree of willingness on my part, drew me outof bed, saying--

"I am horrified beyond measure. How dare you commit such a sin andcrime as to seduce a young girl under my care? Cover yourself up, sir, directly, and go to your own room. "

I boldly declared I would do no such thing; on the contrary, as she hadspoiled my sport with Ellen, I was determined she should pay for itherself. 

"How dare you talk to me, you dreadful boy?"

"Not dreadful at all, dear aunt, look at this poor dumb thing, and seehow he longs to be into you. "

Upon this I seized her in my arms as if to throw her on the bed. Shemade a pretended struggle, during which she gave a tender squeeze to myrampant prick. Then, breaking from me, she fled to her own room, pretending to endeavour to shut the door in my face but taking care togive way and hasten towards her bed. I caught hold of her as she bentforward as if to get into it, and canting up her chemise, the onlyarticle of dress she wore, I was into her longing and luscious cuntfrom behind up to the hilt in one thrust. She gave a subdued scream, and called to Ellen to come and prevent me from violating her. Ellencame, but wisely would only look on while I worked away manfully. 

"Ellen, why don't you pull him away--he is ravishing me--and oh, horror!--committing incest. "

She pretended to struggle greatly, but cleverly did so to her ownprofit, by wriggling her backside so as to send me further up into hercunt. 

"Oh, Ellen, Ellen, do help me. "

"Ah, no, " said Ellen, "I shall let him do it, and then you cannot tellupon me. "

My aunt seemed greatly distressed at this, and actually managed to shedtears, then buried her face in the bed as if in despair, but all thetime most actively seconding me. As the crisis drew near, she raisedher head, and said--

"Heaven pardon me, this mere simple schoolboy is exciting me to suchpleasure as I never before felt. "

She then gave way to all her lubricity, and we brought matters to acrisis in the utmost ecstasy of enjoyment. Aunt's head sank on the bed, while the rapturous inward pressures of her cunt soon began to raise myprick to its pristine vigour. She felt its throbs and responded tothem, but no doubt thinking that an immediate repetition would betrayour previous intimacy, she turned her face and body suddenly round, andcompletely unseated me, my prick coming out with a plop. She beganagain to weep, women can do so at pleasure, and to scold me for thedreadful crime I had committed; to do so to her was incest--herefollowed sob upon sob. I threw my arms round her neck, and kissing hertears away, laid all the blame on that rampant fellow--taking her handand placing it on my still stiff prick. She drew her hand away quickly, but not before she had given it a gentle squeeze. She told me I was adreadful boy, and that I must go away and leave her and Ellen to thinkover what could be done in such an awful dilemma. 

Here Ellen came forward, and tenderly kissing her begged her not tosend me away. 

"I do so love him, dear madam, and I do so long to have him now--it wasso exciting to see him having you, that I shall die if you don't let mehave him now. "

"Dreadful! dreadful!" said aunt. "Why, I thought I was just in time tosave you. "

"Oh, no, he had slept with me all night, and has often had me before, but he was not the first who had me, so that there was no violation norseduction. "

"Then you must have seduced him, you wicked minx, for a more innocentboy never was known. "

Poor Ellen, confounded at the accusation, repelled it as untrue, andsaid she knew well enough who seduced me. 

Aunt for the moment felt this as a home thrust, for be it remembered, she fancied she had had my maidenhead. 

"What do you mean by that? I insist upon you speaking out. "

Ellen gave way and said it was Mrs. Dale who first had me. 

"She had accidentally seen how powerfully Charlie was armed, and thencould not resist teaching him how to use his weapon. I saw them doingit, and hence I longed for it myself. Look, dear madam, what a nobleone it is. I am sure, if you had known of it, you could not yourselfhave resisted having it, try it, try it once more, and I am sure youwill forgive us, and share our joys. "

I seconded this good advice. Aunt seemed to be afraid of me, and jumpedinto bed. While she was on her hands and knees I also jumped up, andcatching her round the waist, held her fast until I could also kneelbehind her and bring my prick into play. With all her apparent attemptat resistance everything was done in such a way as to facilitate ratherthan prevent matters going forward. Of course I was in her in a moment, and then remained quiet for a few minutes to let her enjoy her inwardpressures for which she was so famous. She had buried her head in thepillow, crying out--

"It is dreadful!-it is dreadful!"

Ellen came and leant over the bed embracing her, and telling her not toresist, but to take it in freely, and then she was sure it would giveher the utmost pleasure. 

"It is that which horrifies me, my dear, I never felt anything soexquisite in my life before, but then think of the sin--with my ownnephew! it is quite an incestuous connection. "

"What does that matter, dear aunt? for I shall call you aunt too, youare so loveable and so beautiful. Oh, it was such a pleasure to see himdoing it to you and you are so gloriously fine a woman, I longed to bea man to have you. "

She had embraced aunt's splendid bubbies, than which nothing could moreplease her, and now she begged to be allowed to suck one. Aunt gaveway, and was delighted. She slipped the hand next to Ellen down to hercharming cunt-Ellen opened her legs--Aunt's fingers began frigging her. 

"Ah, my dear, how I loved to embrace my own sex at your age, ourtongues acted instead of men, and I could still delight in a fine freshone like this, it would almost reconcile me to what this bad wicked boyis doing. "

"Oh, that would be charming!--do let us do it at once. Charlie canwithdraw for a moment while I get under you, and while you lick me Ican excite you and see the glorious work above me. "

"You tempt me much, my dear girl, but what would your aunt say if sheknew?"

"But she never will know, " said Ellen, who was all the time arrangingherself on the bed. 

Aunt moved aside to allow Ellen to get under her, who then begged auntto throw off her chemise that both their bodies might be in closecontact. Aunt was longing to do so, yet made some grimaces about it. She at length complied, and striding across Ellen, threw herself withavidity on the delicious young cunt below, and began to gamahuche her amart. I instantly resumed my position. Ellen guided my prick intoaunt's burning cunt, then frigged aunt's clitoris, and worked a fingerin my fundament, while aunt was so delightfully gamahuching her. We allrapidly came to the grand finale, with an excess of lubricity rarelyequalled. We were all somewhat exhausted by this bout, and, as it wasgetting late, we rose. Aunt pretended to forgive my violating her forthe pleasure I afterwards afforded her. She embraced Ellen tenderly, and said she had so enjoyed her person she hoped to renew such adelight. Then taking hold of my prick she kissed it and sucked it untilit stood upright, and said--

"I don't wonder, my dear, at your having it when once you had seen it, and I envy Mrs. Dale the pleasure of having first enjoyed such amonstrous thing. If I had known he was so wondrously provided, I doubtif I could have resisted the temptation to teach him how to make use ofit myself--my only wonder is how such a little thing as you have gotcould ever take it in. "

Ellen laughed, and said that her cousin Harry had opened the way, orshe doubted if ever she could have admitted it, but I was so gentlewhile getting in, and when once in, it filled up every crevice sodeliciously, that she should grieve much if she were refused access toit in future. 

"So, dear aunt, I hope you will let him do it to us both. I can do toyou what you have just done to me, because before we had him and Harry, aunt and I used to amuse ourselves in that way. Aunt is immense in thatparticular, she could put it a little way into me, and gave me greatpleasure, and she said that I sucked it better than either her latehusband or any of half-a-dozen schoolfellows who used to amuse eachother; so, dear aunt, you must let me do it to you while Charlie is inme, and then you will do it to me while he is in you. Only fancy hownice it will be. "

"Oh, you dear little coaxer, you are enough to seduce an angel. "

So all was arranged that Ellen should come from her room and I frommine, and meet in aunt's bed at night. We did so meet, and a mostglorious eight days we spent. I showed aunt that I could get intoEllen's bottom-hole, and thereby gave her immense pleasure, and withmore reason the same result would occur with her. She gave anapparently reluctant consent, and, that done, there was no bridle tothe utmost lubricity that the most wanton lust could devise. Aunt tookimmensely to Ellen, and gamahuched her _à mort_, while the other repaidher in kind. I did not regret this for it relieved me from tooexcessive work. Thus we passed a most delightful eight days before theabsent ones joined us. Both uncle and Harry had succeeded in theirdesires. From each I had the fullest details, but as their storieswould in some particulars repeat themselves, I shall relate the eventsin a connected narrative. 

Uncle and Mrs. Dale had the inside of the coach to themselves, Harryriding outside. Uncle began by praising Harry; and then reverting tothe time he was first sent to the rectory, and the note Mrs. Dale sentwith him; he asked, not without a knowing smile, if the intimacy shehad formerly feared had been at all renewed, because he had observedthat Harry appeared worn and pale on his return on the Mondays, and wasdull and stupid that day. Mrs. Dale seemed somewhat alarmed at hearingof this, probably she began to think that something might have occurredbetween the cousins while she was busied with me, uncle observed heruneasiness, and, guessing the cause, said--

"My dear Mrs. Dale, if anything has taken place, and anything comes ofit, I am a man of the world, and you may rely upon my assistance anddiscretion to take such steps as may tend to keep it from the knowledgeof the world. "

She thanked him, and said she would be glad to accept his aid if anyunfortunate event should have happened--but she hoped not. 

Uncle saw that her fears were excited, so he held onto the subject, soat last she avowed the she feared there might have occurred somepassages between the two cousins, for she had foolishly trusted thatall thought of that had gone out of their heads, and she might not havetaken such precautions as she ought to have done. 

"Well, my dear madame, my services are at your disposal in case of anynecessity, I am not in reality strait-laced, although, in my position, I am obliged to appear so. I feel certain that my experience would beable to suggest the best way of hushing up the scandal if such shouldbe likely to occur. "

Mrs. Dale was profuse in thanks, and the doctor became warmer in hisdiscourse, saying that for such a woman as herself, whom he had longadmired and coveted, he would do anything. 

"For, my dear madam, though I am in the church, something of the oldAdam still adheres to me, and the sight and touch of one who has socharmed me as you have done makes a young man of me again. "

Here his arm glided round her charming little waist. He drew her tohim, and with some coyness and words of refusal, she yielded her lipsto his embrace. His other hand, lifting up her petticoats, sought tofeel her beauteous cunt. Again resistance of hand and tongue, but ayielding for all that, and the doctor soon got possession of her lovelycunt. Finding her large and fine clitoris in a state of stiffness, heknew that her passions were excited. So opening her legs, he gotbetween them down on his knees, and as he previously unbuttoned histrousers in readiness and the fresh cunt stimulating his powers, hepulled out his prick fully erected, and quickly established himself upto the hilt within, the lady up to the last declaring she could notallow him, but wriggling her bottom to perfection as soon as she feltthe doctor's very fine prick working within her. She then hugged andseconded him, kissing and tongueing to his heart's desire. They soonbrought things to the ecstatic conclusion, to the great satisfaction ofboth parties. 

Of course, after this there was no difficulty in arranging for acomfortable meeting in London. Indeed, it was resolved that they shouldlodge in the same house and have contiguous apartments. On theirarrival in town they put up at one of those large lodging houses inNorfolk Street, Strand, and were fortunate in finding the first-floorbedrooms vacant. The house was a double one, or rather two housesopening into each other. The doctor's bedroom was in the front, and aformer door of communication with the back room was locked on one sideand bolted on the other. Mrs. Dale took the back room, from whenceopened a small room with a bed in it, where Harry was lodged. Thedoctor had thus easy access when the lady chose to withdraw the bolt onher side. After consultation it was thought more advisable that sheshould go into the doctor's room, so that Harry might not by anypossibility, hear any love exclamations that might happen to escapethem in the excess of their amorous amusements. Of course, the doctor, who knew all about Harry's great desire to fuck his mother, and that hemeant to do so by one way or another in London, communicated hisintention of having Mrs. Dale into sleep with him that night, and, therefore, begged Harry to defer his attempt until after the firstnight, and then the doctor would aid him in his efforts. 

The wily doctor fully intended, after Harry had perfectly succeeded, tobecome the future companion of their incestuous intercourse. Harry'sbedroom door had one of those old-fashioned brass locks that werescrewed onto the inside of the door, with a brass covering for the boltat the side--not morticed as is now usual. Mrs. Dale locked her son inafter he retired to bed. Harry noticed the circumstance and smiled tothink how easily he could foil her but as he had promised the doctor tomake no attempt on his mother that night, he went to bed and sleptsoundly. Next day he provided himself with a turn-screw and a smallphial of sweet oil. When mamma was busy at cards, he slipped upstairsand easily unscrewed the brass receiver of the bolt, he oiled thescrews and worked them in and out until they went freely and thenscrewed the covering on again, and felt secure of entering mamma's roomwhenever he pleased. It had been combined between the doctor and himthat by means of gamahuching and frigging, mamma should be put into astate of great excitement without allowing her to be satisfied, so thather passions might be in favour of being fucked, no matter by whatprick. For this purpose the doctor was to keep her with him till dawn. At night Harry watched through the key hole, and when he saw his motherpass into the doctor's room, he at once unscrewed the covering, shotback the bolt, and screwed the cover on again. He was thus all readyfor any event, and if his mother was astonished at his entrance, hecould say he found the door open, and she must have forgotten to lockit. Thus prepared he went to bed and slept soundly. He was awake beforeseven o'clock, and gently opening the door a little, he could see bythe opposite open door, and the light in the doctor's room, that mammahad not yet left him. He drew on his woollen socks, and sitting wherethe light flashed through the key hole, awaited his mamma's return, which occurred very shortly after. The shutting off the light byclosing the door of communication told him that she had returned to herown room. He heard her sit down on the pot, and the force of the flowof water proved how healthy she was. He heard her rustle into bed. Thenthrowing off his dressing-gown and socks he opened the door andapproached his mother's bed. Being awake, she instantly saw him in thehalf-daylight that came from the unshuttered window. 

"Harry! What on earth brings you here, and how did you open the door?"

"I heard you moving, dear mamma, I could not sleep for the cold. I gotup and tried the door, it was not locked, you must have omitted to turnthe bolt, but I should have rapped and called to you, if it had notbeen open. I want you to let me get warm in your nice warm bed, and youwill cuddle your poor Harry--will you not, dear mamma?"

"If you will be quiet, and speak lower, for the doctor may hear you, you may come in, and if you turn your back, I will warm you. "

Harry lost no time in lying down by her side, and being really verycold, and even shivering, he was glad enough to do as she bid him, andturn his back, and cuddle his bottom into his mother's belly. She said--

"Poor boy, he is indeed cold, now go to sleep in mamma's arms. "

Of course, he had no such intentions. Speedily getting warm, he turnedhis face to mamma, and whispered, in the same tone she used--

"Oh, how I love my beautiful mamma. "

Pressing his belly against hers, and letting her feel his prickstanding against her mons Veneris. 

"Harry! What do you mean by embracing me in that way--don't you know Iam your mother, sir?"

He had seized with one hand her beautiful firm bubbies, and wasevidently in full amorous excitement, as she could feel by the stiffpego pushing against her mount of Venus. 

"My darling mamma, if you knew how much I love you and how I havelonged to embrace your beautiful body. "

"Go along, you impudent boy, do you not know it would be sinful toindulge in such sentiments with your mother-leave me directly. "

"Oh, no, mamma, I can't, indeed, my own mamma. I mean to possess you, what harm can there be in returning to whence I came. "

Here he transferred his hand from her bubby to her splendid monsVeneris, and showed what his words meant. She pretended to be veryangry, and endeavoured to push him away, but he held her round thewaist with his other arm too well. 

"Desist this instant, or I shall cry out. "

She really appeared very angry but, nevertheless, did not excite awhisper during all the colloquy before or after. Harry now thought ofhis best argument. 

"Why do you attempt to repulse me in this way, dear mamma? Why shouldyou not let me enjoy your person as much as you like Charlie to do it?"

She gave a start at this home thrust. 

"What do you say, you naughty boy? and where did you hear such afalsehood as that? is that one of your friend Charlie's inventions, after all the kindness I have shown him?"

"My darling mamma, Charlie never opened his lips to me on the subject. I speak from what I saw with my own eyes. "

"What do you mean? Tell me directly. "

"Well, my loved mamma, do you remember the first Saturday night thatCharlie and I slept at home: after retiring to my room, I was obligedto go downstairs to the water closet, where I went in my stockings, andwithout a light, not to disturb you. I was coming up again, when asudden flash of light shone out in the upper passage. Mounting thestairs, and when my head was on a level with the upper floor, I saw yougoing towards Charlie's room. I went into my own, but left the dooropen to see when you would return; finding you did not come back, Icrept softly along the passage, until I came to the turning that led toCharlie's room. The light shone through the key hole. I quietlyapproached. You know the bed exactly faces the door--and there, mydarling mamma, I saw you initiate Charlie into what was to him apreviously unknown pleasure. Oh! my beloved mother, the sight of yournaked charms, of the delicious way in which you were giving him hisfirst lesson in love, maddened me with desire. I was almost tempted tocome in upon you and violate you, if you would not consent. It was inthat state I remembered that Ellen was asleep in your bed. I ran there, and throwing off the little I had on, I lay down beside her, and beganfeeling her private parts. She awoke and said--

"'Dear aunt, do you wish me to do the same to you?'

"Her hand passed down to my erect member, she gave a cry ofastonishment. I whispered it was only me. 

"'Oh! you must leave me directly. Aunt can only have gone to the watercloset, and will be back directly. '

"She was not to be pacified until I convinced her that there was nochance of your speedy return, so I was obliged to bring her along toCharles's door; we saw you quite naked, rising and falling on theenormous weapon that Charles has. I never before saw it erect and couldscarcely believe my eyes; nor was it less wonderful the way in whichyou so charmingly took it in. It greatly excited Ellen, as well as me. We returned to your room--the fire still burned. I laid her down on therug before it, and took her maidenhead. She had seen how Charlie'smonstrous affair went easily into you, and felt how much less mine was, so she never dreamt of it hurting her, and she let me get fairly withinthe lips; then, while making her spend, I suddenly thrust it throughall impediments, and the affair was done; she gave a scream, as it hurther, but I had shut the door and none of you heard it. I let her sleepafter this, and did not do it again till morning. The next night weagain watched your delicious proceeding. Ellen was less sore, and werepeated your example several times. She continues to this day towonder at the enormous size of Charlie's tool, and is surprised at yourtaking it in so easily. But, oh, my mother, how my passions have beenexcited by your glorious charms. What is Ellen compared with you? Shedid very well to relieve my agony of desire to possess you, when I knewyou were better occupied, and that I could not do so--but that is all. It is you, and you alone, my beloved mother, whom I adore, and I wildlylong to' possess this dear and magnificent cunt beneath my hand. " Mrs. Dale was perfectly flabbergasted at this recital. "You abominable boy, how dared you to follow me, and be a spy upon your mother, and to makeit known to Ellen, too; doubtless you have been boasting of it, andtelling others. "

"No, indeed, mamma, Ellen and I were on oath that we would never revealto any mortal the delicious sight we had seen--so you see, darlingmamma, that you can fully trust your own boy. Oh, do let me do it; feelhow my poor thing throbs. "

Here I must give you Harry's own account of what took place. 

"I took her hand with very little resistance, and I could feel herfingers gently clasped my prick, before she withdrew her hand. 

"'But no--it cannot be--it would be incest. "

"She twisted her body round, so that her magnificent bottom cameagainst my belly. As she turned, I slipped my hand down, and laid holdof her shift, so that in turning, it left her bottom bare, and stickingout against me. I lost not an instant, and before she had quite settleddown, I brought my stiff-standing pego against her delicious cunt frombehind, and as it was reeking from her previous spendings produced bythe rector's gamahuching, I plunged it at one shove as far as herbuttocks against my belly would allow, at the same time dropping myhand from her waist to her cunt, so that when she sprang forward, as ifto turn me out, I met her clitoris, it was quite stiff, showing her tobe really in a state of amorous excitement. This attack on the clitorismade her as quickly move back, which double movement thoroughlyengulphed me. I lost no time in proceeding to the most active movementsin and out. This was too much for her, she could not resist enteringinto the encounter with all the force of her passions, and we ran avery rapid course, ending in the most ecstatic delight, and with sighsof joy we lay clasped together in all the delicious after-languor. Icould feel by her exquisite internal pressures that her lust was notyet alleviated, and this nerved me to fresh efforts. After a feignedresistance, dear mamma passed her hand behind her, and putting it on mybuttocks, assisted in sending me further in at each home thrust. Wewere longer this bout, and enjoyed it more. After the usual indulgencein the after-joy, she turned, and embracing me tenderly said--

"'Oh, my dear child, this is very wrong, but very delicious. You mustbe very discreet, my dear Harry, for if it were known it would disgraceus both for ever. '

"'My sweet mamma, do not fear; have you ever seen anything likeindiscretion in the last six weeks, although I was madly longing foryou? Oh, kiss me, my beloved mother. '

"The sweetest of kisses followed, our tongues met, her hand wandered;already she found my pego standing. 

"'My darling, I must kiss it, it is so much more developed than I couldhave expected, and as hard as iron. '

"'Not as large as Charlie's, mamma. '

"'That is true, my dear; but it is the stiffness, and not the size, that gives the real pleasure. Of course, when both are combined, aswith Charlie, they are irresistible. '

"Meanwhile I was feeling her cunt: her clitoris, which you know islargely developed, stood stiff. 

"'Mamma, darling, what a size this is. Ellen told me you could put itinto her. '

"'Oh! the bad girl, to tell tales out of school. '

"'Never mind, mamma, I must suck it while you play with mine. '

"I turned on my back with my heels up--mamma lay down upon my bellyreversed. I sucked her clitty while frigging her cunt, and she suckedmy prick until we both spent, and each licked or sucked all the balmysperm that issued from the other. We continued our caresses until myprick showed its readiness for another encounter. Mamma took me on herbelly this time, and as soon as I was engulphed, threw her legs over myloins, and, by the most lascivious actions, contributed to ourenjoyment. Her glorious bottom heaved in unison with mine, our tongueswere interlaced, and at last with sweet murmurs of delight, we diedaway in each other's arms in the most luxurious ecstasy of thoroughlygratified desire. We lay long insensible of all around, throbbing inpressures of lascivious delight, which would have soon led to anotherlove bout, but that mamma whispered it would be imprudent to continue, for the sun was up, and breakfast time had arrived. I withdrew from thesweet cunt with great regret, and in slipping out of bed brought mymouth down to it, and gave it a loving kiss and suck, played with themagnificent covering of bushy ringlets, and then tore myself away withdifficulty. Thus ended my first possession of my adored and gloriousmother, which was followed by night upon night of the most lasciviousenjoyment. I returned to my room, and was dressed and downstairs beforeher. The doctor took an opportunity to inform me that she had excusedherself from joining him the next night on the pretence of not feelingwell, but in reality it was to have me all to herself for the wholenight; and a most delicious night it was. She displayed and exercisedher libidinous passions to the utmost. Never before had I such a treat. It was, perhaps, the closeness of the relationship that added to theexcitement, but it appeared to me that she beat even the doctor'ssplendid wife. Oh, she was so loving, too. The way she fondled me inher arms and caressed me was irresistible. I can't tell how often wedid it--we were at it all night. The next night, under pretence offearing to exhaust me, she forced me to retire to my room after twofucks, and locked me in. I had previously been informed by the doctorthat he had bespoken her for that night, and he begged me to fuck herfirst, that the pleasure of gamahuching her might be enhanced. I, therefore, did not do more than make a feigned resistance to her whenshe told me I must go to my own bed. She said she would let me have oneembrace before she rose in the morning but that one was converted intotwo exquisite spends. The next night the doctor wished to repose, as hepurposed surprising me in the morning. I laid myself out for this, andwhen mamma was asleep I rose as if to piddle. I unbolted the door andshook up the doctor, and then returned to bed. I had agreed with him tomake more noise than usual in the final ecstasy; he was to wait longenough to allow of the after-enjoyment, as if he was taking time toclothe himself a little, and was then to come in with a light. Mymother still slept. It was about four o'clock in the morning. I beganfeeling her glorious buttocks, and, sliding under the clothes, turnedher legs apart--she insensibly slipped upon her back, I took hercharming clitoris between my lips, and soon sucked it into stiffness. The excitement awoke her--she had dreamed I was fucking her--and so washot and randy. She drew me upon her bosom, threw the clothes off, andher glorious limbs clasped my loins--her two hands pressed on mybuttocks, as if to drive me further home, and we ran a most deliciouscourse, I feigned to be even still more excited than I really was, andalmost brayed at the ecstatic moment of ejection. Mamma herself was toofar gone in delight to notice the loudness of my braying. She laypanting and throbbing on my prick, almost in a state of insensibilityto aught else beside. Her eyes were closed, so that she did not observethe entrance of the light carried by the doctor. It was not until hewas standing by the bedside, and made an exclamation of surprise, thatshe was aware of his presence. 

"She gave a scream--though not very loud--and covered her eyes with herhand. I scrambled off her. The doctor, with great politeness, beggedher pardon for his intrusion, but hearing what appeared to him anunearthly noise, he had feared she was taken ill. 

"Here the usual resource of woman--tears--fell plentifully from mamma. The doctor most affectionately begged her to calm herself. 

"'My dear madam, ' said he. 'I do not in any way blame you for this. Iam a man of the world, and I know that incest is practised to a fargreater extent than is at all imagined, and to prove that it in no wayoffends me, I may at once tell you that it was my own mother whoinitiated me into these delightful mysteries. I see that this dear boylooks terribly frightened at my being a witness to the delight he musthave had; but to put him at his ease, we may as well inform him thatwe, too, have indulged in that delicious game. I may add that this isnot the first time I have joined in orgies with more than one man orwoman, and nothing gives me more pleasure than to embrace one reekingfrom the arms of another, especially if I have been a witness to theprevious encounter. See, my dear madam, how this dear instrument standsstiff in proof of what I say, and to insure my silence dear Harry mustnot object to my enjoying you after and before him. '

"So saying he dropt off his trousers and jumped into bed. He was metwith feeble remonstrances from my mother at doing it before her son:but I assured her that I rather preferred to see her at work, as sheknew, than otherwise, especially as she evidently enjoyed it so much. So the doctor forthwith mounted her. There could be no doubt that sheenjoyed it equally with him. My cock stood at the sight. I put it intoher hand, and she squeezed it lovingly--then stooping I sucked onenipple, and you know how this excites her, and slipped a hand behindthe doctor, and after gently tickling his ballocks, acted postillion tohis bottom-hole. They ran a most exciting course and died away inmutual raptures. No sooner did he turn off than I jumped up into hisplace, and in one moment was up to the cods in that overflowing cunt. Mamma feebly expostulated, but the doctor begged her to let him havethe pleasure of witnessing the vigour of the youth. I knew that inheart mamma was delighted, for all women especially enjoy having afresh prick into them immediately after a previous one has beenwithdrawn. "

This is quite true--witness my own dear Benson in our early days; hergreatest delight was to have me the instant B. Retired, and she avowedthat nothing could give her greater pleasure. I knew a lady inafter-life whom I and three others used to have together, and no soonerwas one off than another was on and sometimes two at once. She used totell us how she deceived her husband. When at Florence she had eightlovers, and she had had them all on the same night without any of themknowing of the others. She managed it in this way. She made themcome--two at ten o'clock, two at half-past ten, two at eleven, and twoa half-past eleven. They were put in four different rooms withconvenient sofas. She ran to No. 1 in a merely loose robe, which wasinstantly thrown off. She was a magnificently made creature, the sightof whose charms would inflame any one. She rapidly got two goes fromthe first without withdrawing. Then saying that her husband would beseeking her if she did not leave him, she rang for her German valet, who used to fuck her himself, and who afterwards confirmed her story tome, who showed my gentleman out of the room. Off she ran to No. 2, toldhim she had only got away by letting her husband have a go, and that hethought she had only gone to the water closet so he must do one goodand leave her. Of course the cunt full of fuck only excited him themore, and he very soon racked off to her great satisfaction, and wasdismissed, leaving the rooms vacant for the two at eleven. As there wasnot five minutes to spare she ran to No. 3, where another lover waswaiting. The same pretence was made as to the last, but as he waslargely hung, she got two coups from him and then packed him off, andin the same way ran to the others, always with the same story, gettingtwo coups out of three running, who were the best fuckers, and waitingwith the last until he could do no more. 

The same lady told me that once while living at Dieppe her husband ranover to England for a few days. During his absence she had four youngmen to supper every night, and made them all fuck her on the sofasquabs laid on the floor, accommodating one in her bottom at the sametime. During the day her landlord, a married man, used to come in andrack her off besides. At one time she was left alone at Mannheim, whereshe made acquaintance with an officer, who introduced a second, and athird, until she knew eight in all. She had the whole lot once tosupper, and they all fucked her three times each. She was a wonderfullyfine woman, and could take no end of fucking. Her father had initiatedher at twelve years of age. She was of Greek origin, and actually washairy and menstruated at that early age. But all women are rakes intheir hearts, and numbers never encumber them. 

During Harry's encounter with his mother, the doctor stood beside them, and handled Harry's ballocks and acted postillion to him. Mamma took toit most kindly. The sight again inflamed the doctor, the incestuousidea enhancing the excitement. As Harry withdrew, he begged Mrs. Daleto get on her hands and knees, to let him put it in from behind. Hewould rather have gone in behind but did not think she was as yet quiteprepared to allow that. He only said that the movement below his eyesof such a fine bottom as hers added to the excitement. He furtherproposed that she should kneel over Harry's body reversed, so that shemight gamahuche him, and he frig her beautiful clitoris. 

"You mean to kill me between you, " she said, but all the same complied. She sucked Harry's prick and he spent in her mouth, which she swallowedwith great gusto, spending herself at the same moment in advance of thedoctor. Harry kept frigging her clitoris with one hand, while the otherwas frigging the doctor's bottom-hole. It was a long bout, she madeHarry spend twice in her mouth, while she spent thrice to the doctor'sonce, all dying away together in the final fuck. They lay long lost toeverything, and when they recovered, they separated and retired totheir own rooms. 

The ice being thus broken, the remaining days were passed in the mostrefined lasciviousness. The doctor had his way with her bottom, andasked her leave to have Harry's after Harry had had his mother'sbottom-hole, while the doctor was fucking her, and had fucked thedoctor upon another occasion, the doctor crying out--"Hi, hi, hi!" asif it hurt him, and he was losing his maidenhead. He professed immensesatisfaction, when she let him have Harry, declaring that he could nottell whether having her both ways, having Harry, or being had himself, was the greatest pleasure. Mamma declared that to have both aperturesfilled at the same moment was the most delicious. It was then thedoctor said he would try. So fucking mamma in a kneeling position hepresented his great backside to Harry and was well fucked. It was afterthis complete initiation that they returned home, and after suchproceedings, the transition to a general entry into our orgies waseasily arranged. As they were to arrive to a late dinner, it wasresolved that Mrs. Dale should stay the night, and we would see whatthat would bring forth. They arrived accordingly. Mrs. Dale went toEllen's room, taking Ellen with her to help her at her toilet. Hereensued an explanation between them. Mrs. Dale felt that there must bean explicit avowal on both sides. She admitted to Ellen that Harry hadcome to her bed, and only succeeded in his horrible purpose by tellingher how he and Ellen had seen her operations with Charlie, and hadfollowed her example. 

"And now, my dear Ellen, as there must be no secrets between us, tellme if you and Charlie have got together. "

"Well, yes, we have. You know I had seen how immense he was, and yetwith what pleasure you took him in. So curiosity made me give way oneday that we were in the summer house, and he slept with me afterwards. "

"Does the doctor's wife suspect?"

"Oh, yes, she knows all about it. I forgot to bolt the door one night;in the morning Charlie made too much noise. She came in, merely in herchemise, ran up and pulled him off me, without imagining she ran anyrisk herself. Charlie seized her in his arms, and swore he would do asmuch to her, to prevent her telling. She was horrified, and fled to herown room, but had not time to shut him out; he forced the door open, she ran to her bed, intending to ring for the servant, he caught her asshe had one knee up on the bed, and was into her from behind before shecould accomplish her purpose. She cried out to me, to come and pull himaway. I went, but told her Charlie was right, as it would prevent hersplitting upon us. I rather think that Charlie's large proportions gaveher much pleasure, for she soon ceased to struggle, indeed she had herback to him, and his strong arms round her waist prevented her usingher hands. She cried much afterwards, and talked about the greatness ofthe crime. She had then got into bed. Charlie followed, to coax andconsole her, and, of course, got into her again. I thought she enjoyedthe second, for her bottom heaved to meet him. She afterwards accusedhim of the crime of seducing a young lady, her guest, but I stoppedthat, by avowing that my cousin had had me previously. Then she accusedme of seducing Charlie, and here, I must implore your pardon, for I letout inadvertently that you had initiated him, for I had seen you havinghim. "

"Oh, you bad girl, how could you be so cruel and imprudent?"

"Well, dear aunt, there is no great harm done. Charlie's aunt was soonquite appeased and regularly joined us after this. She is as fond, ifnot fonder, of gamahuching me as you used to be; she has grown greedyfor Charlie's immense cock, envies your having had the first of him, and says that if she had known of his wonderful proportions, she couldnot have resisted initiating him herself. She hopes that, through mymeans, she will become more intimate with you. I have told her of yourbeautiful clitoris. She dotes on the gamahuche, and vows that she willnever be happy till she has done it to you. "

This explanation was a great relief to the widow, who knew she was allright with the doctor, and now foresaw that it would be all right withhis wife also and they would have complete freedom to indulge in thewildest lubricity. So having dressed, they descended to dinner. Thedoctor had explained all their London doings to his wife, so that afterdinner the three ladies exchanged confidence. Aunt was so eager to seeand suck Mrs. Dale's large clitoris that they adjourned to aunt'sbedroom, where the doctor discovered them in the midst of theiroperations. Mrs. Dale was stretched on her back, with extendedthighs--aunt, with her head pressed by Mrs. Dale's hands down on hercunt, was sucking at the splendid clitoris, and working some fingers inand out her cunt. They were too intent on their pleasure to notice hisentrance. Aunt's petticoats were above her hips, as she knelt. The oldboy's cock stood, he advanced, knelt down, got between her legs, andfucked her as she was, begging her to continue her lasciviousoperations on Mrs. Dale. When he had finished, he congratulated bothladies on the intimate friendship established between them, said it wasthe best wish of his heart. He assured Mrs. Dale that his wife was thebest woman in the world, and never grudged him a little variety. 

"So I have acknowledged my infidelity with you, and it appears mynephew has been taking my place, in my absence. She tells me youinstructed Charlie, and that he is monstrous when in erection, as bigagain as me, or as a certain Grenadier Captain, once a favourite of mywife's. I am curious to see it. She tells me also that he has beensleeping with your charming niece Ellen, who, I must confess, hasraised in me a great desire to possess her. Now, my dear madam, if youwill consent to invite Charlie to sleep with you and Ellen, I couldcome in, after you have each had a turn or two out of Charlie, and takeEllen, while you would have Charlie all to yourself. My wife won'tobject, and I hope you will give your consent. "

"Well, my dear doctor, after what has occurred between us, I can refuseyou nothing, but I think dear Harry should have some comfort. Isuppose, my dear madam, that the doctor has told you of my sonsurprising and violating me. Your husband reconciled me to hiscaresses, and I can assure you that without the enormous size ofCharlie, he has a charming way that may please any woman. From what thedoctor says, you are free from prejudices, why should you be left outin the cold, while we are all enjoying ourselves, why should you not goto his bedroom, and see what he is made of. I, his mother, can stronglyrecommend him to your favour. "

So it was arranged. 

During the evening, Mrs. Dale whispered to me to come to them after thedomestics had gone to bed. I went and fucked them both three times, twice in front and once behind, the one who was being fucked alwaysgamahuching the other. When I began to tail off, Mrs. Dale arose, unbolted the door of communication with uncle's room, and invited himto Ellen's arms, who was very glad to have a little further experienceof another man's prick. Uncle gallantly gamahuched her before fuckingher, then begged to see my wonderful prick, pretended to be perfectlyastonished at its monstrous dimensions, and wondered how Ellen's littlecunt could ever have taken it in. It was a tight fit certainly, but thedear creature liked it none the worse for that. Before fucking Ellen, he begged Mrs. Dale to let him guide my large prick into her. Afterenjoying our first movements, and being excited into sufficientconsistency, he proceeded to fuck dear Ellen; even he had somedifficulty in entering, notwithstanding the libations I had previouslypoured into her, but being once fairly hilted, he declared it was oneof the tightest little cunts it had ever been his good fortune to fuck. After this, we proceeded each our way, and with a longer interval, brought matters to the exquisite conclusion, panting and throbbing forsome time afterwards. 

The doctor now retired, and we arranged ourselves for repose. We wereawakened in the morning by the entrance of aunt and Harry. He flew tohis mamma's arms, who lay down on Ellen to gamahuche her while Harrywas fucking her. Aunt and I coupled in the old-fashioned way. Uncleentered while we were in full operation, and seeing the temptingbackside of Harry, scrambled up behind and fucked his bottom. After wehad done, aunt pretended to be shocked at his attack on a boy'sbottom--a woman's was a different thing. 

"Well, then, my dear, get upon Charlie the next time, and I shall fuckyour truly magnificent bottom. "

And he drew Mrs. Dale's attention to the glorious proportions, not onlyof aunt's bottom, but of her body, and all her limbs. 

"Oh, it is indeed glorious, " said she. "I must, my dear madam, gamahuche you. I have not forgotten the exquisite pleasure you gave mein that way. "

"Willingly, " cried my aunt, "provided you give me your clitoris tooccupy me. "

"Certainly, that will suit me admirably; but you must lie upon me, thatI may have the pleasure of gazing on that magnificent bottom, andcaressing the immense rotundities of your buttocks. "

Oh, it was a glorious sight to see these two wanton lascivious women inthe full enjoyment of each other. It set us all on fire, and the momentthey had done I slaked the fire within me in the capacious but tightcunt of my aunt, while uncle fucked her bottom-hole. Mrs. Dale layunder Ellen, while Harry fucked Ellen from behind, and Ellen gamahuchedher aunt, who herself guided her son's prick into Ellen's cunt, andtickled her clitoris, at the same time acting postillion to her son'sbottom-hole. 

Oh! it was a splendid bout--we were all so excited and it was also thefirst meeting of us all in one orgie. We all died away in a perfectheaven of ecstasy, and lay long in the after-enjoyment. Our previousnight's work made this the last for the time, and we all separated toseek some welcome repose before breakfast time. 

Mrs. Dale remained our visitor for three days, during which we met inthe doctor's bedroom every night, and renewed our delicious orgies. Mrs. Dale carried off her son and niece, and I promised to come over toher cottage on the following Saturday, when Harry and I took turn andturn about with the two dear creatures, sometimes fucking one betweenus two at once. When the school resumed its work, Mrs. Dale and Ellenalways dined at the rectory on Sunday and slept there, when we made ageneral orgie in the old style. 

This continued until our midsummer holidays, when I was to leave therectory for King's College. Mrs. Dale's and Ellen's pregnancies, dailybecoming nearer to the period of parturition, were getting moredifficult to conceal. We had long discussions with uncle as to what wasbest to be done. It was at last arranged that they should leave thecottage as if for a tour on the continent, but in reality should onlygo to Paris, and take apartments in the house of a good _accoucheuse_in the environs, and remain quiet there till the period of delivery. Itwas not necessary for them to go before we broke up, and the doctor andHarry and I could accompany them, and after I had seen my guardian onmy return to London, I had no doubt of getting his leave, and thenecessary means to visit the continent up to the middle of October, when the classes would begin. It all fell out as arranged. Nothing ofthe pregnancy was visible, thanks to the full robes worn. 

We accomplished our journey, found a capital _accoucheuse_ in abeautiful neighbourhood, with a large garden. Harry, uncle, and auntremained with them, while I returned to London. I saw my guardian, who, after putting me through an examination, expressed himself much pleasedwith my progress, said the visit to the continent would expand my mind, and that he would furnish me with the means. He recommended that Ishould visit my mother first for a fortnight, and announced that atabout the end of that time the girls would come up to London to enter afirst-rate finishing school. He further told me he had proposed to andhad been accepted by Miss Frankland, and they were to be married at thesame time; my sisters were to be bridesmaids, and I could be present atthe marriage before going abroad. All this being arranged, I ran downhome. My mother was delighted to see me, and thought me grown and muchimproved. It is needless to say how glad my sisters and Miss Franklandwere to see me. They had had no fucking except by tongue or dildo, soyou may imagine the fury with which they set upon me the first two orthree nights. We resumed all our lascivious operations of former days. My sisters had developed into splendid women, the youngest still themost libidinous. Dear Miss Frankland, on my congratulating her on herintended marriage, lovingly told me that it was the prospect of beingnear me that had reconciled her to it. We spent a most deliciousfortnight, which passed like a day. 

I found an opportunity of fucking my old governess, Mrs. Vincent thatwas. My son was a fine little fellow, toddling about and talkingalready. His mother loved me as much as ever, and was become a finerdeveloped woman, more amorous and lecherous than she used to be. Shesaid no one could be kinder or more loving than her husband, and shehad never been unfaithful to him but with me, whom, as her ownformation, she must always love, and would never refuse me anything Iasked when it could be safely done. At the sole opportunity I had Ifucked her three times without drawing, and finished with abottom-fuck. I may here mention that a little girl followed for ninemonths from that period, which she always assured me was mine. 

My mother, the girls, and Miss Frankland all came up with me to London. The marriage went off with _eclat_. My guardian made very handsomepresents to my sisters, and gave me a gold watch, chain, and seals, together with a handsome cheque for my travelling expenses. He and hisbride, whom I fucked just before she went to church, departed forScotland, to return by the English lakes, for their honeymoon trip. Afew days afterwards, having had two or three nights excellent fuckingwith my sisters, mamma and I conducted them to their school, and leftthem with tearful adieux. My mother was to remain in town for a weekuntil uncle and aunt's return, when she intended to accompany hersister to the rectory and remain there until I returned from thecontinent. I was quickly again in Paris. We took rooms near the twodarlings, where uncle and aunt remained for the week they had yet tostay. We took mamma and Ellen several times to the play, and they sleptwith us every night. Uncle and aunt left at the end of the week, but wekept on the apartments for the dear women to come to us, fucking themas much as we could. It seemed as if their pregnancy stimulated theirlubricity, for we could hardly satisfy them. We had at least always totake them on hands and knees, although neither of them ever showed muchin front--their babes lying just between--but, by Jove, their hipsexpanded splendidly. Dear mamma measured a yard across, and herbackside projected almost as much as my aunt's. She loved to be fuckedin her bottom-hole to the last. We actually had them both up to thenight before the day they were each confined. Nothing could be morefavourable than their time. As I formerly stated, each had a littledaughter. 

On the ninth day afterwards they were both able to rise, but as itwould have been very prejudicial to renew our intercourse beforeanother three weeks had elapsed, Harry and I went off for a walkingexcursion in Switzerland, which we traversed in all directions, withcontinual delight at the glorious scenery. We did not touch a singlewoman. When very sharp set we fucked each other, but very little evenof that, so that we renovated our constitutions and returned in robusthealth, ready to do justice to the charms of the two darlings, who hadimpatiently awaited our arrival. 

It is needless to repeat the description of the delicious fucking withwhich they welcomed us. They appeared more lovely than ever, especiallyEllen, who had developed into womanhood. We made arrangements to leavethe two darling children in the hands of a healthy wet nurse, and setout on an expedition down the Loire to Tours, Bordeaux, and thePyrenees, returned at the end of September by Montpellier, Nismes, Avignon, and Lyons. 

The two babes were in excellent health. Arrangements were made fortheir remaining with their foster mother for a year, and we allreturned to London together. 

We had three nights' delicious fucking before they returned to thecountry, and promises were made that they would come to town from timeto time to renew our orgies. My mother and aunt came up to see mesettled in my lodgings, which were taken in Norfolk Street, and I wasentered at King's College. 

I passed a delicious night with aunt before she left; and ran down withmy mother to see her safe home. On my return I found my guardian hadreturned. I called to pay my respects to his wife. I found her alone, and we managed her first piece of adultery, which, as you may suppose, was not the last. But as this third volume is already a long 'one, Ishall here close it. 

The fourth will introduce us to London, and renew the deliciousintercourse with Mrs. Benson, as well as with my guardian's wife, andour dear friend MacCallum, as well as many other friends. 

END OF VOLUME III. 

VOLUME IV. 

CONTENTS

Jane--Ann--Mrs. Nichols--The Benson, the Egerton, and the Count--Ann, the Nichols, and MacCallum--Aunt, Uncle, Harry, the Frankland and theDe Grandvits--Carl--The Count--The Frankland

I concluded my last volume by saying that I had taken lodgings inNorfolk Street, Strand, for the convenience of being near King'sCollege. It was at the house of a Mrs. Nichols, tall, powerfully built, masculine, but a kind and motherly looking widow of fifty-two--anattentive and bustling landlady, looking herself to the better cooking, and having a plain cook, who was also a general servant, to help herdownstairs, and two nieces to do the waiting and attendance on herlodgers upstairs. The younger was there alone when I entered thelodgings; her elder sister had had what they called a "misfortune, " andwas then in the country until she could be unburthened of it. She wasexpected back in about six weeks. Meanwhile, as the winter was not theseason, I was the only lodger, and the younger had only me to attendto; her name was Jane; she was but a little thing, but very well made, good bubbies and bottom, which I soon discovered were firm and hard, projecting fully on both sides. She was fairly good looking, but with asingular innocent manner of freedom about her that made me imagine shehad as yet had no chance of a "misfortune. " In a week we becameintimate, and after often praising her pretty face and figure, Isnatched a kiss now and then, which at first she resented with anattractive yet innocent sort of sauciness. It was in her struggles onthese occasions that I became aware of the firm and hard bosom andbottom. 

Up to this time my flirtations were without ulterior object, but thereality of the attractions of these hidden charms raised my lustfulpassions. I gradually increased my flatteries and caresses, squeezedher bubbies, when I sometimes drew her on my knee and was kissing her, and as at first she resisted my drawing her to my knee, I took occasionto lay hold of her buttocks, which I found more developed than I couldhave supposed. Gradually her resistance to these little libertiesceased and she would quietly sit on my knee and return the kiss I gave. Her dress was a little open in front, so from feeling her bubbiesoutside, I gradually got to feeling their naked beauties inside. I nowthought I could attempt greater familiarities, so one day when seatedon my knee with one arm round her waist, I pressed her to my lips, andwhile so engaged, whipt my free arm up her petticoats, and before shehad become aware of the movement, had got my hand upon her mount, avery nicely haired one. She started up to a standing position, but as Iheld her close clasped round the waist she could not get away, and hernew position enabled me the easier to get my hand between her thighsand thus to feel her charming pouting little cunt. I began attemptingto frig her clitoris, but stooping she drew her cunt away, and lookingat me with a droll innocent expression of alarm, and with a perfectunconsciousness of the import of her words, cried, --"Oh! take carewhat you are at. You don't know how a lodger this last summer sufferedfor seizing me in that way and hurting me very much. I screamed out, aunt came up, and, do you know, he had £50 to pay for his impudence. "

I could not but smile at the extraordinary innocence of the girl. 

"But I do not hurt you, dear Jane, " said I, "and don't mean to do so. "

"That was what he said, but he went on in a most horrible way, and notonly hurt me very much, but made me bleed. "

"It would not be with his hand, you see I only gently press this softhairy little thing. I am sure that don't hurt you. "

"Oh, no! if that was all I should not mind it, it was when he pushed meon the sofa, and pressed upon me, that he hurt me terribly, and youmust take care what you are about, or you, too, will have to pay £50. "

There was a curious air of innocence in all this; it was evident to methe fellow had got into her, and broken her hymen with violence, andthen her screams had prevented his finishing his work. Her mannerconvinced me that she was really not aware of the consequences, orrather had not as yet really had her sexual passions aroused. 

"Well, my dear Jane, I neither intend to hurt you or make myself liableto pay £50, but you will not refuse me the pleasure of feeling thisnice little hairy nest, you see how gentle I am. "

"Well, if you will do me no more hurt than that I shan't refuse you, because you are a nice kind young gentleman, and very different fromthe other rough fellow, who never chattered with me and made me laughas you do--but you must not push your fingers up there, it wassomething he pushed up there that hurt me so. "

I withdrew my finger, and as, at my request, she had opened her thighsa little, I felt and caressed her very nice little cunt, and with afinger pressed externally above her clitoris, I could see that sheflushed and shivered on feeling me there. However, I did no more thangently press and feel all her hairy mount and fat pouting cunt; shesaid I must let her go, or her aunt would be coming up. 

The first step was now gained. Gradually I progressed further andfurther; felt her charming bare arse as she stood before me, got her tolet me see the beautiful curls she had got on her cunt, then came tokissing it, until at last she opened her thighs and let me tongue it, to her most exquisite delight. I made her spend for the first time inher life, and soon she came to me for it. I had gradually introduced afinger up her cunt while licking her clitoris and exciting her so muchthat she was unconscious of my doing it; then two fingers, and aftershe had spent deliriously, I made them perform an imitation of a throb, which made her jump and ask what I was doing. I asked if she did notfeel that my fingers were inside of her sweet Fanny. 

"You don't say so. It was there I was so hurt. "

"But I do not hurt you, dear Jane?"

"Oh, dear no, it makes me feel queer, but it is very nice. "

"Well, now you know that I have two fingers inside, I will use mytongue again against your charming little clitoris, and work thefingers in and out. "

I did so, and she soon spent in an agony of delight, pressing my headdown hard on her cunt, and crying--"Oh! oh! it is too great apleasure!" and then died off, half insensible. Another time I repeatedthis she told me not to forget to use my fingers. Having made her spendtwice I took her on my knee, and told her that I possessed aninstrument that would give her far more pleasure than tongue or finger. 

"Indeed?" said she, "where is it? I should so like to see it. "

"You won't tell. "

"Oh, no!"

So pulling out my stiff-standing prick, she stared in amazement. Shehad really never seen a prick, although it was evidently a prick thathad deflowered her, for with my fingers I had explored her cunt, andfound no hymen there. I put her hand upon it, she involuntarily graspedit firmly. 

"This enormous thing could never get into my body, look, it is thickerthan all your fingers put together, and only two fingers feel so tight. "

"Yes, darling, but this dear little thing stretches, and was made toreceive this big thing. "

I was exciting her clitoris with my finger, she grew evidentlylasciviously inclined, so saying, "Just let me try, and if it hurts youI will stop; you know I am always gentle with you. "

"So you are, my dear fellow, but take care not to hurt me. " She laydown on the bed, as I desired, with feet up and knees laid open. I spaton my prick, and wetted the knob and upper shaft well, then bringing itto her cunt, well moistened by my saliva in gamahuching her, I heldopen the lips with the fingers of my left hand, and half buried itsknob before getting to the real entrance. 

"Don't flinch, dearest, I shall not hurt. " And I got it well over theknob, and buried it one inch further. 

"Stop!" she cried, "it seems as if it would burst me open, it sostretches me. "

"But it does not hurt you, dearest?" I had immediately stopped beforeasking the question. 

"No not exactly, but I feel as if something was in my throat. "

"Rest a little, and that will go off. " I slipped a finger down on herclitoris, and as I frigged it she grew more and more excited, givingdelicious cunt pressures on my prick, it gradually made its way by thegentle pushing I continued to make without other movements. It was morethan half in when she spent, this not only lubricated the interior, butthe inner muscles relaxing, a gentle shove forward housed it to thehilt, and then I lay quiet until she recovered from the half faintingstate her last discharge had produced; soon the increased pressures ofthe inner folds showed that her passions were awakening afresh. Sheopened her eyes and, looking lovingly, said I had given her greatpleasure, but she felt as if something enormous was stretching herinside to the utmost. Had I got it all in?

"Yes, dearest, and now it will be able to give you greater pleasurethan before. " I began a slow withdrawal and return, frigging herclitoris at the same time, for I was standing between her legs. Shesoon grew wild with excitement, nature prompting her, her arse rose andfell almost as well as if she was mistress of the art. The novelcombination of prick and finger quickly brought on the ecstatic crisis. I, too, was wild with lust, and we spent together, ending in anannihilation of all our senses by the extreme ecstasy of the finaloverpowering crisis. We lay panting for some time in all theafter-joys. Dear Jane begged me to give her some water, as she feltquite faint. I withdrew, still almost in a standing state, got her somewater, helped her up, seated her on the sofa and kissed her lovingly asI thanked her for the exquisite joy she had given me. She threw herarms round my neck, and with tears in her eyes told me I had taught herthe joys of heaven, and she should always love me, and I must alwayslove her, for now she could not live without me. I kissed and dried hereyes, and told her we should in future enjoy it even more when she gotaccustomed to it. 

"Let me see the dear thing that gave me such pleasure. "

I pulled it out, but it was no longer at the stand; and this surprisedher. I explained the necessity of its being so, but said she wouldquickly see it rise and swell to the former size if she continued tohandle it so nicely. It rose almost before I could say as much. Shefondled it, and even stooped and kissed its ruby head. We shouldquickly have got to another bout of fucking if the ringing of the callbell had not brought us to a sense of its imprudence; so afterarranging her hair and dress, she hastily descended with some of thebreakfast things. 

Of course, so good a beginning led to constant renewals and Janequickly became extremely amorous, and under my instruction a first-ratefucker. 

As all my dear friends were not in London, I was fortunate in havingsuch a _bonne bouche_ to comfort me. My sisters passed every Sundaywith me, and both got some good fucking out of me in every way, withoutraising any suspicions in the house. 

A month after I had taken up my residence at Mrs. Nichols's, Jane'ssister arrived. She was a much finer woman than Jane, broad shouldered, wide-spread bosom, which, in after-days, I found had not suffered byher "misfortune, " but then she had not suckled it. Her hips were widelyprojected, and she was grand and magnificent in her arse. Naturally ofa very hot temperament, when once she had tasted the magnificent weaponI was possessed of, she grew most lasciviously lustful, and was one ofthe best fuckers I ever met with. Her power of nip almost equalled bybeloved aunt's. Jane was fair, Ann was dark, with black locks and blackhairy cunt--a very long cunt, with a small tight hole in it, and aboveit a wide-spread projecting mount, splendidly furnished with hair. Herclitoris was hard and thick, but with little projection. She alsobecame madly fond of arse-fucking, and particularly liked me to spendtherein. This was partly to prevent any consequences leading to asecond "misfortune. "

On her first arrival Jane was much afraid she would discover ourconnection and we took every precaution, although I, in my heart, wished this might occur, for as she occasionally waited on me, I grewlecherous upon one whose charms, even covered, excited me greatly. Ialways flattered and praised her magnificence of figure whenever shecame alone to me, but as Jane generally was running in and out, I didnot attempt further action. One morning I overheard Mrs. Nichols tellJane to put on her bonnet and go to Oxford Street on some errand; Iknew thus that Ann would attend on me, and there would be no chance ofinterruption from Jane, so I determined to come at once to the point. We had become on friendly, chatty terms, and when she had laidbreakfast I asked her to help me on with my coat, which done, I thankedher and with one arm round her waist drew her to me and kissed her. "Hallo!" said she, "that is something new, " but did not attempt towithdraw, so giving her another kiss, I told her what a glorious womanshe was, and how she excited me--just see. I held one of her hands, andbefore she was aware, placed it on my huge prick, that bulged out of mytrousers as if it would burst its way through. 

She could not help squeezing it, while she cried--"Goodness, gracious!what an enormous thing you have got!"

Her face flushed, her eyes sparkled with the fire of lust that stirredher whole soul. She tried to grasp it. 

"Stop, " said I, "and I will put it in its natural state into your hand. "

So pulling it out, she seized it at once, and most lasciviously gazedupon it, pressing it gently. She evidently was growing lewder andlewder, so I at once proposed to fuck her, and thinking it best to befrank, and put her at her ease, I told her that I knew she had had a"misfortune, " but if she would let me fuck her I should be on honour towithdraw before spending, and thus avoid all chance of putting herbelly up. 

She had become so randy that she felt, as she afterwards told me, shecould not refuse so splendid a prick of a size she had often dreamt of, and longed for. 

"Can I trust you?" said she. 

"Safely, my dear. "

"Then you may have me--let me embrace that dear object. "

Stooping, she kissed it most voluptuously, shivering at the same timein the ecstasy of a spend produced by the mere sight and touch. Shegave one or two "oh's, " and drawing me to the bed by my prick, threwherself back, pulling her petticoats up at the same time. Then I beheldher splendid cunt in all its magnificence of size and hairiness. I sankon my knees and glued my lips to the oozing entrance, for she was onewho spent most profusely, her cunt had the true delicious odour, andher spunk was thick and glutinous for a woman. 

I tongued her clitoris, driving her voluptuously wild. So she cried--

"Oh! do put that glorious prick into me, but remember your promise. "

I brought it up to that wide-spread, large-lipped, and immense cunt. Ifully expected that big as I was I should slip in over head andshoulders with the greatest ease. So you may imagine my surprise tofind the tightest and smallest of entrances to the inner vagina Ialmost ever met with, it was really with greater difficulty I effectedan entrance than I had with her little sister, whose cunt presented nosuch voluptuous grandeur. It was as tight a fit as Ellen's was to me onour first coition. Tight as it was, it gave her nothing but the mostexquisite pleasure, she was thoroughly up to her work, and was reallyone of the most voluptuous and lascivious fuckers I have ever met with, excellent as my experience has been. I made her, with fucking andfrigging, spend six times before I suddenly withdrew my prick, andpressing its shaft against her wet lips, and my own belly, spentdeliciously outside. Shortly after it rose again, and this time aftermaking her spend as often as before, for she was most voluptuouslylustful, when I withdrew, she suddenly got from under me, and seizingits shaft with one hand, stooped and took its knob between her lips, and quickly made me pour a flood of sperm into her mouth, which sheeagerly swallowed and sucked on to my great delight. 

We should have had a third bout but for the necessity of her going downto her aunt. 

I breakfasted, then rang to take away. Again we had a delicious fuck, and a third when she came to make the bed and empty the slops. Thisthird time I begged her to kneel on the sofa, and let me see hergloriously grand arse, and when I had to retire I would show her a waythat would continue both our pleasure. So after fucking her frombehind, and making her spend far oftener than me, I withdrew, andpushing it up between the lips over the clitoris, with my hand roundher waist, I pressed it tightly against her cunt and clitoris, andcontinued to wriggle my arse, made her spend again as I poured a floodall up over her belly. She declared it was almost as good as if inside. 

After this very shortly I proposed to push its nose into herbottom-hole, and just spend within. 

With reluctance at first, it ended in her not only liking the pointthere, but deliciously enjoying my whole prick within, and eventuallyit was always the receptacle of a first discharge induced by fucking, and a second fuck completely carried on in that more secret altar oflust. She became a first-rate _enculeuse_. 

It soon happened that both sisters knew of the other enjoying me, andit ended in their slipping down from their attic, where both slept inthe same bed, to my room, and we had most delicious fucking and doublegamahuching. 

Ann was by far the finest and the most lascivious fuck, but little Janehad a certain charm of youth and also of freshness, which got her afair share of my favours. 

We carried this on for several weeks until use made us careless andnoisy. 

The aunt, when no lodgers occupied the room, slept overhead, and, probably being sleepless one morning, when it was early daylight, heardour voices, came down and surprised me in the very act of fucking Annand gamahuching Jane, who stood above her and presented her cunt to mylecherous tongue. A loud exclamation from their aunt roused us up atonce. 

"Get to bed, you dreadful hussies. "

They fled without a moment's hesitation. 

Mrs. Nichols then began to remonstrate with me on the infamy of myconduct. I approached the door apparently to get my shirt, for I wasstark naked, but in fact to shut and lock my door, and then to turn onMrs. Nichols, who apparently had quite forgotten she had only her shortshift on, which not only allowed the full display of very fine, firm, and ample bubbles, but not falling below the middle of her thighs, showed remarkably well made legs and small knees, with the swelling ofimmense thighs just indicated. 

My stiff-standing prick in full vigour, and if anything, still morestimulated by the unexpected beauties shown by Mrs. Nichols, I turnedupon her and seizing her round the waist from behind, pushed herforward, and before she could recover herself I had hauled up her"cutty sark, " seen a most magnificent arse, and into her cunt--notwithout somewhat painful violence, before she could recover from thesurprise of the attack. 

She screamed out murder, but there was no one who could hear but thegirls, and they knew better than to interrupt me. I kept fucking awayin spite of cries, and passing an arm round her body, with my finger Igot to her clitoris, which sprang out into considerable proportions. Mybig prick and the frigging of her clitoris produced their naturalresult. In spite of herself she grew full of lust. I felt her cuntpressures, and knew how her passions were rising. Speedily, in place ofresisting, she began to cry, "Oh, oh, " and breathe hard, and then mostgloriously wriggled her splendid arse, and as I spent she too was takenin the delicious ecstasy of the final crisis. She lay throbbing on mydelighted prick until it stood as stiff as before. I began a slowmovement, she made no resistance, except crying out, "Oh! dear, oh!dear, " as if in spite of regrets, she could not help enjoying it;indeed, at last she said--

"Oh! what a man you are, Mr. Roberts; it is very wrong of you to dothis, but I cannot resist enjoying it myself. It is years since I didsuch a thing, but as you have done it, it makes me wish you should doit again. Let us change position. "

"Very well, but you must throw off this tiresome chemise, or I won'twithdraw. "

As her lust was so excited, she made no objection, so withdrawing westood up; she drew her shift over her head, and displayed a far moresplendid form, with an exquisitely fair and dimpled skin, than I couldhave thought possible. 

"My dear Mrs. Nichols, what a fine perfect form you have got, let meembrace you in my arms. "

She was nothing loath, flattered by my praise. She laid hold of my cockwith one hand, and closely clasped me with the other arm, while I threwan arm and hand round on her truly magnificent arse, and with my otherhand pressed on a wonderful pair of bubbles as hard and firm as anymaid of eighteen. Our mouths met in a loving kiss, our tonguesexchanged endearments. She said--

"You have made me very wicked, let me have this enormous and dearfellow again. "

I said I must first gaze on all her beauties, especially on hergorgeous and enormous bottom. She turned herself round in every way, delighted to find that I so ardently admired her. 

She then lay down on her back, and spread wide her legs, and called tome to mount and put it in. 

"First I must kiss this beautiful cunt, and suck this superb clitoris. "

Her mount was covered with closely curled brown silky locks; her cuntwas large with grand thick lips and well-haired sides. Her clitorisstood out quite three inches, red and stiff. I took it in my mouth, sucked it, and frigged her cunt with two fingers, which went in withthe greatest ease, but were nipped tightly the moment the entrance wasgained, and I frigged and sucked until she spent madly with absolutescreams of delight. I continued to suck and excite her, which quicklymade her cry out--

"Oh, darling boy, come and shove your glorious prick into my longingcunt. "

I sprang up and buried him until our two hairs were crushed between us. She held me tight for a minute without moving, then went off like awild _Bacchante_, and uttered voluptuous bawdy expressions. 

"Shove your delicious prick further and harder. Oh, you are killing mewith delight. "

She was a perfect mistress of the art, gave me exquisite pleasure, and, I may add, proved afterwards a woman of infinite variety, and becameone of my most devoted admirers. Our intrigue continued for years, while her age, as is the case with good wine, only appeared to improveher. Her husband was not a bad fucker, but having only a small prick, had never stimulated her lust as my big splitter had done. 

We had on this first occasion three other good fucks, which she seemedto enjoy more and more. 

As I had previously fucked the girls pretty well, my prick at lastrefused to rise and perform. We had to stop fucking, but I gamahuchedher once more after again posing her, and admiring her reallywonderfully well made and well-preserved body. She had a good suck atmy cock, without bringing him up again. 

At last we separated, but not before she made a promise that she wouldsleep with me that night, and a glorious night we had. I had the moredifficult task of reconciling her to my having her nieces. I used tohave them one night, and sleep with her the next. 

Ann, as I have said, was one of the lewdest and most lascivious women Ihad ever known. I had told them of the beauty of their aunt's wholeperson, and of her wonderful clitoris, and how she liked me togamahuche it. This awakened the tribadic passions of Ann to gamahucheher aunt. 

I, at last, persuaded her to let Ann join us, and both were afterwardsextremely glad I had done so, for both were thorough tribades, andlasciviously enjoyed each other, while being fucked by me in turns. Mrs. Nichols too, once she got used to arse-fucking, delighted in it, and we had the wildest orgies together. 

Meanwhile, my very dear friend MacCallum had returned to town. He livedin the outskirts, but had taken a small set of chambers at Lyon's Inn, a sitting-room and bedroom, where he had a complete library of bawdybooks and pictures to excite to new efforts passions palled withexcess. It was here I took my sisters, and every Sunday we four, stripped to the buff, indulged in every excess the wildest lust couldprompt. 

At Christmas, uncle, aunt, the Dales, and Ellen all came to town, andtaking the same rooms with others that uncle and Mrs. Dale and her sonhad formerly down in Norfolk Street, we had the most glorious orgies. 

I confessed that I had debauched my sisters during the weary months Ihad been left alone with them, and advised their initiation into oursociety. Uncle greedily snatched at the idea, so did aunt and HarryDale, but his mother and Ellen rather discouraged it. However, themajority had it, and aunt went to the school, and took them away forthe holidays. I had instructed them to keep up the idea of a lateinitiation by me, and how much they liked it when done, carefullyavoiding the least reference to former freedoms. 

They afforded a very effective aid to the wild variety of our orgies. Uncle especially affected them, and was never tired of fucking, suckingor gamahuching their splendid charms. Aunt, whose lech was for freshyoung women, was unbounded in her admiration and tribadic use of theirbodies. 

I made a confident of Harry Dale about our re-unions at MacCallum's, and, with the latter's leave, introduced him to our orgies in the Inn. 

MacCallum took greatly to the fine tight arse of young Dale. He alsowished to have Ellen introduced. I took occasion to break the matter toher, and in the end she made a delicious addition to those privateorgies. In March Mrs. Benson, Mrs. Egerton, and husbands came up totown. 

I had written to the Benson, and got a note from her the moment shearrived. I called immediately, and finding her alone, her husbandhaving gone to the city, was received with delight. After flying intoeach other's arms, nature was too fierce for any amorous preliminaries. A sofa received our ardent bodies, and before one could think, legswere opened, cunt invaded, and a most rapid fuck, too rapid for luxury, was run off. Then while recovering from our first delirium of pleasure, we had time for a few words of mutual praise and admiration ofimprovements in both; but it was not until I had fucked her four times, and made her spend at least twice as often, that we found time to enterinto close converse upon past events. 

I had known by letter of the intrigue with the Count, Mrs. Egerton, andherself, and now heard, from her own mouth, more exciting details. Shetold me how Mrs. Egerton was eager to possess my unusually great prick, adding--

"By the way, she must be alone at this hour. Come along, we may havesome fun to-day. "

I had not seen Mrs. Egerton for many years, in fact, for long before Ihad fucked Mrs. Benson. We went. Her reception was all I could wish. 

Mrs. Benson told us to lose no time, but to run off at least anintroductory embrace when the field was so clear. Mrs. Egerton made noobjection; the Benson acted mistress of the ceremonies, pulled out myprick and lifted the Egerton's petticoats, turning both sides to view, and making the Egerton handle and admire the nobleness of my prick, then telling her to kneel and present her fat arse to my lustful gaze, guided my longing prick into her really delicious cunt; and a mostexcellent fuck we had, which, as Mrs. Benson said, would put us at ourease in an interview she had planned for next day, in which the Countwas to join us, and telling me I should have to show my mettle to rivalthe Count. 

We met next day at a quiet house in Percy Street, Tottenham Court Road. The ladies had gone to the Soho Bazaar, leaving their carriage in SohoSquare, going out by another entrance in a back street, and driving upin a cab to us in Percy Street. 

At an evening call I had made, to be introduced to Mr. Egerton, I hadmet and been introduced to the Count. We had walked home as far as hisapartments, in Berners Street, and arranged to meet in Percy Street, before the arrival of our beautiful and dear friends. Thus we wereimpatiently awaiting their coming when they arrived. 

It is needless to say no sooner had they entered, and the mere embraceand kiss of welcome been given, than they retired to another room, opening into the one where we 'were, to take off all encumbrances tothe wildest lust, while we, too, disencumbered ourselves of all ourclothes. We were quicker than they were, and the Count was in the actof handling and admiring the grandeur of my prick when the twobeautiful creatures entered in nature's only robe, and well might weexclaim--

"Woman, when unadorned is adorned the most, " for two more beautifulwomen or more perfectly lovely in shape could hardly be seen. Women, too, as voluptuous and lascivious in their passions as any of their sexcould be, and it was now our delight to enjoy and satisfy their ardentlust by fucking them in every way, as well as for the first time givingthem the joy of having two real pricks in them at once. The charmingBenson, as my original initiator in love's mysteries, claimed my firstembrace, the Count fucking Mrs. Egerton. We were so placed that eachcould see the other, and thus enjoy the excitement of the scene. Thedear creatures spent thrice to our once. 

Then the Egerton claimed me while the Count refilled the cunt I hadjust quitted. 

Again we made them spend thrice to our once. They preferred thesepreliminary encounters to the more lascivious excesses we were about toenter upon as exciting and preparing their passions for more voluptuousembraces. 

Both the dear creatures loved a prick _in culo_ from time to time, butas yet they had not had the opportunity of having a prick in eachaperture at once. 

The Egerton, to whom my prick was as yet a novelty, said she must haveit in her cunt while the Count planted his lesser but very fine prickin her arse. 

The Count's prick was quite as long, or nearly so, as mine, and eventhicker close to the roots, but tapered up to a small pointed knob, sothat for the _enculage_ he had greater facility, than my huge-knobbedaffair, whose head was as thick as any part of it. This difference offormation made the dear creatures both prefer my prick in front whilethe Count attacked them in the rear. They generally each got two, withme below and the Count above. But, although it was at first somewhatpainful when my huge prick took the rearward side with the Count infront, they soon got accustomed to it, although invariably beginning, after our preliminary fucking, with the Count first _in culo_. 

The Egerton, as I said before, made her first trial of two pricksfucking her at once, by having me below her. I had laid down on myback, she straddled over me, the Benson claimed the place ofconductress to the instruments of pleasure, and, first giving a suck tomy prick, she guided it into the delicious cunt of her friend, who sankdown upon my stiff-standing prick, deliciously impaling herselfthereon, and went off in a voluptuous discharge on feeling its hugehead engulphed to the utmost; she rose and fell upon it in an uprightposition, until she had spent a second time, and had brought up herpassion to the wildest rage of lust, then falling into my longing arms, she called out to the Count to shove his prick at once into her arse. 

The Benson had, meanwhile, sucked and moistened the Count's fine prick, making him as eager as the Egerton to be into her beautiful arsehole. The Benson conducted it to the divine entrance of that rapture-givingreceptacle, which he entered at first with little difficulty, but asthe thickening of his prick by its further entrance began to stretchthe tender folds between our two pricks, the Egerton cried out for amomentary pause, as it was producing the strange sensation that oneprick alone produces in the earlier stage of sodomitic embraces. 

The Benson came to her aid by desiring the Count to withdraw about halfthe distance he had gained and having whipt up some warm soapsuds shewell wetted his lower shaft and then he more easily recovered lostground, and gained a complete lodgement within the tremendouslystretched affair, for as I have said, the lower part of his shaft wasthicker than I could grasp. 

The Egerton felt as if the two apertures were about to be torn intoone, and cried out for a few minutes' cessation. 

We both lay still, beyond the involuntary throbbing of our pricks, pressed as they were against each other, for the at-all-times-thinmembrane dividing cunt from arsehole was now stretched to the finenessof gold leaf, and to our sensations did not appear to exist at all. 

These double throbbings soon stirred up all the wild lubricity of theEgerton's nature, first showing itself in the responsive inwardpressures of the delicate widely stretched folds of both receptacles, then increasing in fiery lust, she cried out for us to begin gently ourfirst movements. We drew in and out in unison together, at firstslowly, but the Egerton finding that we were producing the mostexcessive delight to her double-gorged receptacles, cried out--

"Oh! oh! It is heavenly; fuck faster, you angelic fuckers. I--Oh!faster, faster. Oh! oh! it is too much. "

She spent in such an agony of ecstasy as to faint clean away. 

We were not aware of this, not having ourselves spent as we had onlypaused to let her enjoy her most heavenly discharge to the utmost. Then, first with throbs, and then with in and outward movements, wesoon recovered her from her trance of excessive joy. Her passions weremore violently stirred than before. She wriggled her arse convulsivelysideways, she raved in the grossest bawdy terms, and so excited us thatwe all three came to the final crisis in wild cries of the grossestlust, and died away in an agony of bliss, so overpowering that we lay, almost insensible, soaking in the sacred vases in which were compressedour well-satisfied pricks. Meanwhile the Benson, wildly excited by thescene enacted below her eyes, sought relief by kneeling beyond my head, for we always fucked on the floor with mattresses spread widely around;she then backed her splendid arse over my head, and brought her cunt tomy mouth, and I had gamahuched her continuously until my own deliciousspending annihilated all power of movement for the time being. 

The Egerton, in the agony of her pleasure at the moment of the lastspend, had fastened her teeth on the glorious arse of the Benson beforeher, and bit so hard as actually to draw blood and make the Bensonspring forward with a sudden start and cry. But we were all too lost inthe ecstatic joys to even hear the cry of pain she uttered. 

At last the Egerton gave signs of returning life. The Benson had risenand was eager for her turn, but Mrs. Egerton implored that she mighthave once again a taste of these more than heavenly joys while bothpricks were still engulfed within her and thus avoid the pain ofentrance. 

This was so reasonable that the Benson yielded with a good grace. 

The Count, to indemnify her, begged her to stride over our two bodies, so as to bring her delicious cunt to his mouth, which, as he waskneeling, was just at the proper level; so he gamahuched, and embracingher splendid arse, postillioned her at the same time; thus we were achain of delight. 

This bout was drawn out to great length. 

The Egerton must have spent half-a-dozen times, and when we both atlast jammed our pricks up in the ferocity of lust, making all threegive down life's essence in an almost killing ecstasy, she reallyfainted quite away, and so alarmed us that we withdrew to use suchremedies as were at hand to bring her to; even then she was quitehysterical. We laid her in the bed; she was relieved by a copious floodof tears, which she assured us were those of joy at the exquisite andoverpowering delights we had conferred upon her. She begged us now togratify the Benson with the same ecstatic joys we had bestowed uponher, and she would be a quiet, and delighted spectator of our doings. 

It was now my own loved Mrs. Benson's turn to experience theinexpressible delights of the double junction. From her love of mysplendid splitter, of which she had taken the first sweets, and whichhad been initiated in her deliciously adulterous cunt into the divinemysteries of love, and the still more sacred and secret joys of thesecond altar dedicated to the worship of Priapean unutterably sensualraptures; from this circumstance and the constant use of the rearreceptacle practised by her husband, whose prick was a very fine one, the initiation into the _double jouissance_ was less nervously effectedthan with the less used arsehole of the more delicate Egerton, but atthe same time two such pricks operating at once made her wince a littlebefore we were fairly engulphed to the cods, the banging together ofwhich in their close proximity added greatly to the stimulating of ourlust. 

The sweet Benson lent herself most readily to the work, and seconded usby her art in wriggling her arse and the delicious cunt and sphincterpressures; enjoying herself at once and more rapidly than the Egerton, she got four delicious discharges before our somewhat more sluggishsenses would allow us to come to the grand final crisis, which seemedto stimulate the divine Benson to a point of raving lust, which showeditself in cries of the grossest bawdy; shouting to us to shove ourpricks in further and faster, calling us all the loudest blackguardnames she could put her tongue to--absolutely roaring as the finaldischarge seized her in the very same instant that we poured floods ofsperm into both interiors, she then sank, annihilated by the excess ofthe voluptuous delights conferred upon her, but lay throbbing andpulsating in all the after-joys of the utmost venereal satisfaction. Welay long in this delicious inanition of such voluptuous excesses. 

The darling Benson exercised her delicious "nippers" in both orifices, which soon had their expected effect, and shortly the flesh gavesymptoms of its "resurrection" to mundane joys, after having passedthrough the heavenly delights of Paradise, truly rising from the mostdelicious graves in which they were lying so exquisitely buried. Likeher lovely predecessor she was eager for more, and if it were possibleour second course was superior to the first, at all events it waslonger drawn out, for the previous draughts on our slackeningappendages made the further delivery an effort requiring longerpumping, and thus swelled the amount of pleasure by lengthening theprocess before arriving at the grand final crisis. 

The Benson, much more ungovernable in her passion than we were, musthave spent six or seven times in our last effort, and died away in, ifanything, greater abandon than in our first course, and eventually sankcompletely overcome by the entire satisfaction of her raging lust forthe time being. We, too, both wanted a respite, so we all rose. 

The two dear creatures when once on their legs found instant necessityto evacuate their rear receptacles of the double cargo taken in, anddisappeared for a few minutes. 

We all purified ourselves and well laved everything with ice cold waterto reanimate them the sooner. We then sat down to a stimulatingrefreshment, in which we at least all drank a bottle of Champagneapiece, in the midst of delightful and exciting bawdy wit and obscenestories, in which our darling _fouteuses_ showed a witty proficiency. 

In half an hour we began to take up our positions. It was my turn totake them in the rear, but both begged off for that day. The pause forrefreshment had given time to make them feel sore after the greatstretching they had undergone for the first time, so my turn wasdelayed for three days, that being the usual delay in their orgies toprevent suspicion by too frequent absences, but not excluding anyopportunity that might occur for a rack-off in the mean time. So weonly each fucked them once and closed our exquisite orgy for that day;parting with every expression of fully satisfied desires, and thewarmest kisses and embraces. 

The Count and I walked to his apartments to refresh ourselves therewith hot tumblers of toddy; whiskey being a great favourite of his, and, in his opinion, the best restorative after our exhausting effortswith the two insatiable creatures. 

He congratulated himself on my accession to these orgies, as being agreat relief to the burden he had had in satisfying both in both wayswhen all alone with them. 

However, the Count was an indefatigable and an unwearied fucker, buttwo such insatiable cunts often had tried his powers to the utmost, andwas more than he liked to do at the interview, so he had found whiskeytoddy a remedy at once efficacious and agreeable. I myself with myprivate excesses at home was glad to know so pleasant a restorative. The Count and I became the most intimate and attached friends; throughhim I perfected myself in Italian, and not many years after this, passed some happy months with him in Italy after he had been amnestied, returned to his country and recovered part of his once large property, but of that hereafter. 

I called next day on my adored Benson, who had developed into aglorious woman, more lovely and lustful than ever. 

We had but a moment to ourselves, and could not use it for amatorypurposes but as we both had much to relate we agreed to meet at ourhouse in Percy Street the next day. 

This house was taken furnished for love purposes only, and merely anold woman was kept to take care of and arrange matters when we weregone; it was held in the Count's name but paid for by the two fairusers of it. They had latch keys each, and the place was kept ready foreveryday use. 

The dear libidinous Benson avowed that she used it for other loversunknown to the Count or the Egerton; paying the old woman liberally, she had all her own way. 

We met there the next day, rushing into each other's arms, and thenassisting in the undressing we had three exquisite fucks, during whichthe delighted Benson spent seven times, and then we could have a longand uninterrupted talk over old times, and my after-doings. I told herall, and how the Vincent, my elder sister, Miss Frankland, my aunt, andMrs. Dale had all thought me an innocent, receiving his first lesson intheir delicious cunts, and how true and wise had been her sagecounsels. She listened in wonder and delight, drew from me descriptivepictures of our conjunctions and thrice interrupted my narrative tohave a delicious fuck to calm the excitement raised by the lasciviousdescriptions of my acts with all those most glorious women. I told heralso of my intrigue at my lodgings with the two sisters and the Count. 

My description of the latter set her off in raging lust, and producedanother most excellent fuck. But afterwards she told me I must findother quarters in some place where Mrs. Egerton and she, or either ofthem, could call and receive comfort without observation. 

I told her I was inscribed for chambers in the Inner Temple, which Ihad reason to believe I should get in a week or two. This much pleasedher, and it will be seen that I succeeded in getting just such a set asexactly suited the great object in view, approachable without beingunder the observation of others; commodious and agreeable, where allthat the dear Benson wished to be added to our set were broughttogether, and the wildest orgies of the most insatiable lust werecarried on. 

My description of my aunt, of Mrs. Dale, and especially of MissFrankland, now Mrs. Nixon, excited all the tribadic passions for whichthe dear Benson was so famous. 

Her clitoris, which was formerly prominent, was more so now, and shedearly loved to gamahuche her own sex. In that way she took a greatfancy to my sisters, especially Eliza, who had all the same instinctsvery decidedly pronounced. So we had the prospect of the mostconsummate orgies in 'near view, and most gloriously in the end werealised our wildest expectations. 

In men we were more restricted; the Count would only consent to haveHarry Dale and my uncle in any orgy of which he formed part. He wasnervously timid about his sodomistic tendencies being known to many, and only yielded on account of the relationship and the closer ties ofHarry Dale and myself, who eventually shared my chambers, and we livedtogether, so that perforce he was obliged to put up with his presence. 

He soon came to delight in having Harry's prick in his bottom whenfucking others at our orgies. It will thus be seen that the Count'stimid exclusiveness shut out from these family orgies my dear andesteemed friend and master MacCallum More. However, in a certain sense, it was an advantage, as we had at least the pick of the young ones, inmy two sisters and Ellen, who wanted very little persuasion to join ourLyon's Inn orgies. And our excellent friend had some of his own set, both male and female, to meet us either with one, two or all, for wecould not always manage to have the whole of the dear creaturestogether. En revanche, dear MacCallum had several youthful ganymedes, whose tight young bottom-holes were a great solace when cunts werealtogether absent. 

We thus had two distinct and separate sets of orgies, which had all thenatural effect of novelty, and by exciting comparison, making us turnfrom one to the other with renewed passions and power of enjoyment. 

As my sisters could only come on Sundays, that was our exclusive day, and we made an entire day of it, but I, in the end, persuaded Ann tojoin our orgies with MacCallum, and she proved a first-rate addition inevery way. 

I have already stated that she was of a most libidinous temperament, and developed into one of the most lascivious and lustful of women onecould possibly find, and as she had rare beauties and splendour ofform, she was made to raise the most raging lust in man or woman, forshe, too, was as fond of tribadic indulgencies as my aunt or thedelicious Frankland. Her position as a servant prevented ourintroducing her to Ellen or my sisters. As a matter of worldly prudencyit was best not to trust her with the knowledge of their complying withall our lustful demands on their charming persons. 

The Count, myself, and our two charming lovers met on the appointed dayto renew our delicious orgies. After both of us had fucked each dearcreature came the _double jouissance_. 

We took the adorable Benson first, that the scene of our erotic sportsmight stir the lust of the darling Egerton to a greater heat. It was myturn to lay my offering on the secret altar of Priapus, while the Countfilled her cunt with delight. 

As I have before said, the arsehole of the Benson was much more usedthat that of the Egerton, whose husband never dreamt of such a horror, as she would call it. Mr. Benson, on the contrary, delighted in it, andseldom passed a night without paying his devoirs to that deliciousaperture. So, although it was but the second time she had indulged inthe _double jouissance_, yet her lust enabled her to take in withgreater ease my big prick in her arsehole, with the Count's fine prickin front, than when our parts were reversed. She revelled in the wildfury of raging lust, created by the glorious ecstasy of having a prickin each aperture--screamed with wild cries of heavenly joy, spentfuriously, and eventually died away in an overpowering andindescribable felicity. She soon recovered her senses, and begged foranother bout before withdrawing. Of course there was immediatecompliance and another more soul-killing encounter was run off with theusual death-like termination. 

I had continuously gamahuched the Egerton who straddled over the twobodies below her, and brought her delicious cunt to my mouth, while myarms encircled her beautifully formed and cream-like coloured buttocks, at the same time acting postillion with two fingers to increase herlustful gratification. 

We purified ourselves after this, and drank some Champagne, thenstanding stiff at the prospect of now possessing the lovely body of theEgerton, we took up the same position as before, the Count under, incunt, the Egerton above, with her deliciously fair arse exposed to myembraces first, and my big prick afterwards. 

The adored Benson gave it a suck first, and well wetting the knob, guided it to the narrow entrance of love's secret bower. Its head wassoon housed, and although still creating strange feelings, the previousday's attack had made the entrance more facile. 

With little halting we drove on to the first delicious discharge. Thesecond bout was all divine pleasure, and ever after the deliciousEgerton enjoyed it completely. 

These delicious orgies with these two lovely women were indulged in onevery third day. 

I became a favourite with both their husbands, thanks to a kind ofsheepish innocence that I had the power of putting on. 

At the same time as my education had been well attended to and as Imyself was fond of study, attentive to my college instruction, andanxious for a knowledge of foreign languages, I had become fairlyproficient in German and Spanish, and well read in French and Italian. The latter was perfected by the Count's friendship, as we were muchtogether and spoke nothing else. Perhaps it was this which led to agreater friendship for me on the part of Mr. Egerton, who was anexcellent Italian scholar. His wife's intrigue with the Count had alsoperfected her, so that when we all four dined together Italian was theonly language spoken among us. 

The dear Benson, too, was a perfect mistress of the Count's tongue, aswell she might, having it so often in her mouth; and as it is a softlanguage that lends itself to love and lust, it became ours in all ourorgies. 

The delicious Frankland, now Mrs. Nixon, returned to town with thespring. By that time I was established in my chambers in the InnerTemple, and had them simply furnished, but with every accessory forlove's combats in couples, or in the wildest orgies. The adorableBenson inaugurated and dedicated them to the service of holy motherVenus and her son Cupid, as well as the more lustful Eros. 

The Egerton and the Count afterwards came to consecrate them to theworship of Priapus, and we had a most delicious orgy on that sacredcelebration. 

It was on this occasion that those two wild lustful creatures insistedon seeing the Count and me in conjunction together. The Benson guidedme into the Count's bottom, while he was in the bottom of the Egerton, and the Egerton conducted the Count into my bottom while I wasluxuriating in the delicious arsehole of my adored Benson. It satisfieda longing desire on their parts to see man with man, and did notdisplease either the Count or myself, who, in our secret hearts, hadeach wished to possess the other. 

The Count was a powerful and very hairy man, and had an especially veryfull hairy arsehole, which to me was wildly exciting. 

In that I differed from my dear friend MacCallum, who loved bare-arsedyouths with no hair there, telling me that coarse hairy arsed menrather disgusted him, and although in his wide sodomitic experience hehad had such, it was with a certain repugnance that went against thegrain. 

In that I differed from him entirely, the hairier and the coarser aman's arsehole was the more it excited me. In that respect the Countwas exactly to my taste. He was very hairy all up the chink of hisarse, and had a very coarse skin and an almost black arsehole, so deepa brown it was, the very sight of which always drove me mad with lust. 

He as much loved me from another cause. His great letch was to frig afine prick while buggering the possessor, hence, as he had never metwith so fine a one as mine, he was insatiably fond of being into me andfrigging me at the same time. 

We thus had two points of private attraction, that made us become theclosest of friends, but we did not let any of our dear femaleparticipants know of the mutual joys of which they were notparticipants. 

The superb Frankland, now my guardian's wife, also came alone to mychambers, and we had a renewal of all our wildest experiences. She toldme it was such a comfort to her, for although her husband, Mr. Nixon, was very loving, and did all he could, still it was nothing butexciting her to long for others, especially for my own huge prick, ofwhich she never knew but that she had been the first initiator of itinto love's delicious recess in either sacred grove. 

So fresh and eager as she was for the fray you may easily imagine thewild excess we indulged in, sucking, gamahuching, fucking, andbuggering. I cannot tell how often in every way her exciting andglorious body carried me away to an excess beyond anything I could havethought myself capable of. 

When fairly exhausted, and we could uninterruptedly talk over all thathad occurred since I had left my mother's house, she heard in fulldetail, for the first time, all my adventures. 

I had given her, at the time of her marriage, a hint of how matters hadgone, yet without any details, which now she was voracious to hear. Itold her of my aunt's and uncle's apparent seduction of me, nor did Ihide our goings-on with young Dale, and my after-possession of Ellenand his mother, who was the last to believe herself my seducer, for asI told the delicious Frankland (I can never bear to call her Nixon), Ihad followed her sage advice, and up to the Dale had played off theinnocent game with perfect success; but now that I was a man I threwall that overboard. 

"Indeed, " said she, "and who have you been throwing it overboard with. "

I laughed at her ready taking of me up, and then went on to a fullconfession of all my intrigues. 

She did not like my having taken up with the two servants, the niecesof my late landlady, thinking it derogatory in one endowed with a prickthat any lady would be too glad to possess, but she was very muchstruck with my description of the superb body and wonderful lubricityof the Nichols. 

It excited her much, especially when I told her that she had given methe idea of her near approach in body and wantonness to herself. 

It will be seen hereafter to what a closer alliance with the Nicholsthis led. Pressing her enquiries, I acknowledged my intrigue with theBenson, Egerton, and Count. This evidently excited her lust, as I couldsee by the wild sparkle of her eye. It led to an immediate anddelicious fuck, and when recovered from its ecstatic finish, to closerand more searching enquiry as to how I got into such intimacy, but Ihad expected this somewhat jealous scrutiny, and was quite prepared forit. I led her to believe they had been here nearly all the winter. Itold her my mother had desired me to call and see the Ben-sons asfriends of hers. I had done so. The Bensons quickly observed howlargely I was furnished, very soon gave me encouragement, of which Idid not want much after the late intercourse I had had with herself, aunt, and Mrs. Dale. 

Thus matters came quickly to their natural conclusion. She wasperfectly astonished at my powerful weapon, and as she and her dearestfriend already shared lovers, I was quickly introduced to her friendMrs. Egerton, and they had me together, and let me into the secret oftheir intrigue with the Count, which was followed by my initiation intotheir orgies. 

My praises of these two ladies, and my saying how glorious it would befor her to make a fifth, and my description of the exquisite body andthe tribadic tendencies of Mrs. Benson, fired her wild imagination, andwoke up all her tribadic lusts, and it ended in her begging me to givea luncheon at my chambers to the Benson and the Egerton, that she mightbe introduced to them, more especially as they really moved in asociety somewhat higher than Mr. Nixon's connections, although, inpoint of wealth, the Nixons were far superior. 

The little luncheon came off most agreeably. The ladies all took toeach other most warmly; seeing which, I boldly broke the ice, andtelling the Benson and Egerton that dear Mrs. Nixon was my firstinitiator in love's mysteries, and as had both of them, the wisestthing we could do would be to throw away all restraint and have ajollification all round. To set them at their ease--for there was amomentary hesitation--I pulled out my prick at full stand, and said--

"There's a prick worthy of all your exquisite cunts, and one, too, thathas enjoyed them all, and been enjoyed by every one of you. So throwaway all hesitation and let him enjoy you all again. Who is to have itfirst?"

They laughed, and all approached and handled it, interchanging theiropinions upon its being the very finest one that any of them had everseen. 

"Ah, now, " said I, "that is just the thing, you are at once put atease, then let us do it with ease; strip is the word, and let us haveit luxuriously. "

They laughed, kissed each other, and said the dear fellow must have hisway, and all at once proceeded to undress. The glorious and wonderfullyhairy body of the Frankland perfectly astonished them, and raised theirtribadic passions to fever heat, especially the Benson, who threwherself on that glorious form in an ecstasy of delight, more especiallyas the Frankland's passions being excited, her long red clitoris stoodout from the dense black mass of hair which covered not only her bellyand mount, but all down and around her cunt. Nothing would satisfy theBenson but an immediate mutual gamahuche, for, with true tribadicinstinct, these two beautiful and libidinous women divined their mutualletch for that particular lascivious inclination, and at onceproceeded, one on the top of the other, to wildly gamahuche each other. The Egerton and myself seized the opportunity of having a deliciousfuck together, which we brought to a conclusion before the others hadsatisfied their immediate desires. 

The Frankland, who at first was under, was now above, and as she kneltand pushed out her stupendous arse to bring her cunt over the Benson'smouth, the sight of its hairy arsehole roused my desire to fuck it, andmy cock responded instantly, so kneeling behind her, I introduced it tothe well-known receptacle, and to her infinite additional delight, sodomised her to perfection. This was another means of putting them allat ease, and I fucked and buggered them all until neither handling norsuction could get my prick to raise his head again. 

You may easily imagine after this how delighted they were to make theglorious Frankland a participator in our orgies with the Count. Norshall I forget the wild gaze of surprise and lust when the Count firstbeheld the splendid and hairy form of the glorious Frankland when sheentered the room in all the dazzling splendour of her perfectnakedness. These two natures were made for each other, both salaciousto a degree, both vigorous in body and untiring in the most libidinousexcesses of the wildest lust. Both hairy to a degree, showing themeaning of that vast display all over both their bodies. They wereinstantly attracted to each other, flew into the closest of embraces, and sinking on the floor where they met, two strokes were racked offbefore they came to a state of more moderation, amenable to our generaloperations. It had been all the same an exciting scene to us. 

The Benson was madly stimulated by the sight of the Frankland's superbbody; her long red clitoris, not satisfied with the double rack-offwith the Count, appeared only to be more excited, and stirred the wholesoul of the adorable Benson. She threw herself in reverse upon theFrankland before she had time to raise herself, seized with her mouththe wonderful clitoris, called upon me to fuck her from behind, andthen with fingers up arsehole and cunt worked furiously. The dearFrankland responded on the fine clitoris of the Benson, andpostillioned me at the same time. We ran off two bouts in thisdelicious position, and then with more regulated passions rose to formmore general combinations. 

The Count had fucked the Egerton while we were engaged above the divineFrankland. Our first pose was suggested by the Egerton, who had been asyet less fucked than any. She had been also greatly taken with theglories of the Frankland's superb body, and especially struck with herextraordinary clitoris, and had taken the curious letch of wishing tohave it in her bottom-hole while riding St. George on my big prick. Weall laughed at her odd choice, but agreed at once, especially theFrankland, whose greatest letch was to fuck very fair young women withher long and capable clitoris. A fairer creature than the lovelyEgerton could not be found. The Frankland admitted that in her inmostheart she had longed thus to have the Egerton from the moment she hadfirst seen her, and her delight and surprise at finding the dearEgerton had equally desired to possess her, fired her fierce lust withincreased desire. I lay down, the Egerton straddled over, and feelingthe delight of my huge prick when completely imbedded, she spentprofusely with only two rebounds. Then sinking on my belly shepresented her lovely arse to the lascivious embraces of the salaciousFrankland, whose first act was to stoop, embrace, kiss, and tongue thebeautiful little pinky aperture, wetting it with her saliva, shebrought her fine long clitoris, stiff as a prick, and plunged within. The letch that both had taken for the same indulgence lent enchantmentto the act, and their wild imaginations created an excess of joy thatthe smaller size of the Frank-land's clitoris, in comparison with thedimensions of our longer pricks, might not have led one to supposepossible. 

Twice we indulged in this excess, the women going off half a dozentimes to my once. 

I had aided the Frankland by using a double dildo, which at once filledboth apertures. This excellent instrument was an invention of theFrankland, which she had suggested to a Parisian dildo maker, and hadhad it made in two or three sizes. It became very useful in our orgies, as from disparity of numbers an odd couple were left out, when the_double jouissance_ was in operation, and then the two outsiders, withtongues and dildoes, could gamahuche with great satisfaction. 

During our tribadic junction, with the Egerton fucked by the Franklandin the arse, the Count had first fucked and then sodomised the Bensonto their mutual satisfaction. We all rose, purified, and refreshed withwine and biscuits, while discussing what our next move should be. TheCount had not yet had the Frankland _in culo_, and suggested, as it washer introductory meeting, that the greater honours should be conferredon her on this happy occasion, so I was to fuck her while he enjoyedher in the rear quarters. The Egerton and the Benson should use doubledildoes to each other, or in any other way amuse themselves. 

This was a most exquisite encounter, and with such unutterableenjoyment that we hardly paused between the first and second, and itwas not until we had deluged thrice both interiors that we withdrew. The delighted Frankland had never ceased spending, but so vigorous anature could easily have taken twice as much; but the other dearcreatures had now to be conciliated. 

The Count next took the Benson in cunt while I blocked the rearaperture, and the Frankland once more enculed the Egerton, who dildoedherself in cunt at the same time; all of us running two courses. Wethen rose, purified, and refreshed. When our pricks were ready it wasthe Egerton who took me in front and the Count behind, and the Benson, who had grown lewd on the Frankland's clitoris, was sodomised by herand dildoed by herself. The Egerton still suffered a little in thedouble stretching, so that we ran but one exquisite bout, enabling us, whose powers began to fail to be re-excited, to finish with the _doublejouissance_ in the glorious body of the Frankland. 

We carried this on until the midsummer holidays, when at their desire Iintroduced the Benson, Egerton, Frankland, and the Count to my uncle, aunt, Mrs. Dale, Ellen, and Harry, and we had some glorious orgies inmy chambers. 

The splendour of my aunt's arse captivated the Frankland and the Count. The latter soon got into young Dale's arse, which he did one day whenarriving for the very purpose half an hour before the appointed time ofall meeting. I was present, and was so excited at the sight that Iseized upon the Count's arse and delightedly astonished him by givingthe double enjoyment. 

It was after this, as Harry remained to live with me, that he wasintroduced to our general orgies, and thus we occupied all the dearcreatures at once, and most voluptuous and lascivious meetings we allenjoyed, the Count occasionally giving us a private visit. 

Meanwhile Ellen had been put to the same finishing school where mysisters already were, with permission to go out with them on theSundays, when we always had a delicious orgy at our dear friendMacCallum's. He, like the Count, had taken a peculiar fancy for thetight young arsehole of Harry Dale, without altogether deserting thewomen, especially my sister Eliza, whose delight in rear sports wassupreme, and she never would be fucked but when she had a prick in eachaperture, preferring mine in her cunt with either Dale or MacCallumoperating in the rear. 

Knowing the hours when I could not be interrupted by any of my ladyfriends, I did not neglect the superb Nichols, but had her and Ann tocome together for an hour and a half, from half-past nine to elevena. M. , and most delicious fucking I had with both. I had equallyinitiated them into the mysteries of rear delights, and both took itwith great gusto. Upon finding this I gradually descanted on theexquisite delights of the _double jouissance_ with two male pricks, filling with ecstasies indescribable the two apertures at once. 

When once I had excited their desires on this point, I mentioned mydear friend MacCallum More, as one in whom we could all confide, andwith some little hesitation obtained their consent to introduce him. Ihad already mentioned the matter to him; told him he might think theNichols too old, but she was gloriously superb in body, and soextraordinarily well preserved that her body was twenty years youngerthan her face and her lust and fucking powers were far superior to awoman of twenty-five. Besides, I hinted that he might persuade Ann, andperhaps her sister Jane, to join our Lyon's Inn revels. 

We met by appointment on a given morning. I advised MacCallum to comesooner, and when the women came, under the pretence of his not beingable to join us that morning, I would get them stript, and when all wasready he should appear in buff, and so break any _mauvaise honte_ theymight have at first undressing before him. 

He was wonderfully struck with the superb body of the Nichols, and, asthe stranger, we gave him his choice. He clasped her in his nervousarms, devoured her with kisses, and incontinently laying her down onthe mattressed floor, proceeded to fuck her in the good old Englishfashion, with legs and arms around her body. Ann and I gazed for alittle on the splendid action of her aunt's arse, and the evident wayin which she milked the teat as it withdrew each time he heaved hisarse to re-enter with exciting vigour. We could hold no longer and eachran a course of ecstatic delight ending in all the frenzy of lust todie inanimate the next instant. 

Our charming partners had spent repeatedly during our encounter. Theywanted an immediate renewal, but MacCallum suggested a change ofpartners and of position, that is to say, fucking them on their kneeswith their splendidly developed buttocks turned up but taking them inthe cunt. 

This change was rapidly effected. We placed ourselves in such aposition that each could see all the action of the other. It was asplendid fuck, and as our edge was taken off we drew it out aconsiderable length, giving the dear recipients the opportunity ofspending four or five times to our once. 

After recovering from the soaking after-joys of this deliciousencounter, we had some champagne and some smutty talk, as well asoutspoken praise of their splendid power of fuck; feeling their cuntsand they our pricks, till renovated and renewed, we arranged forfurther action. As it was their introductory lesson in the doubleenjoyment, the splendid Nichols had, of course, first choice. She choseme for cunt, and to his intense delight, our dear friend for the rearattack. Ann was to straddle over her aunt and me, and be gamahuchedboth in cunt and arsehole by our friend. We had no difficulty inhilting ourselves to the cods in both apertures, but so excited was theNichols that with the mere throbbings of our pricks on completelyhousing ourselves, she spent, squealing like a rabbit. We gave her timeto fully enjoy it, and then commenced a slow, regulated movement, whichquickly drove the Nichols into a state of furiously raving lust, andagain she spent in an almost killing agony of delight, screaming withexcess of ecstasy. Again we paused to allow of the utmost enjoyment, but renewed when her delicious cunt and arse pressures announced areturn of craving appetite. These pauses enabled us to bring on sevenoverpouring discharges on her part, until she was quite exhausted, especially when we both came together in an excess of joy that ended inperfect inanition, on recovering from which we relieved the Nichols ofthe double cargo within her. 

She had already almost strangled me with her embraces in theunutterable joys I had procured her. Rolling off on her side she drewMacCallum also to her, to embrace him for the intense gratification hehad afforded her. We again refreshed the inward man after apurification and laving with cold water, as a restorative. Then Anntook up her position in her turn, for she, too, wished to try the novelexperiment with the smaller prick in her arsehole. 

The Nichols felt exhausted for the moment, so lay on the sofa andenjoyed the sight of our three persons in all the delirium of raginglust and sodomy. The experiment enchanted Ann as it had overpoweringlyenchanted her aunt. She, too, spent seven or eight times before joiningus in our soul-killing discharge. The Nichols had laid still for abouttwo thirds of the time this bout continued, she then rose to straddleacross Ann and me, and was about to present her magnificently largecunt to be gamahuched by MacCallum, but he begged her to turn herbottom to him and heave it well up, while resting her hands on Ann'sshoulders. He then could first contemplate and handle her huge superbbuttocks, then transferring his hands to her clitoris and cunt, helicked and tongued the grand aperture of her arse--rough, brown, andcorrugated, just my taste. 

We had a most glorious bout, ending in all the ecstatic joys ofspending and after-delights. Ann was as greatly gratified with the_double jouissance_ as her aunt had been before. We again laved andrefreshed, and closed this most delicious orgy with MacCallum first inthe Nichols' cunt, with my big and doted-on prick in her arse, which, now she was used to it, pleased her more than ever. 

In the same order we double-fucked Ann, although she expressed hergreater gratification of MacCallum in her arse and my splitter in hercunt. Again we gamahuched them both, as time would not allow of ourresurrection, then they left us. 

My guardian, at his marriage, had bought a house in Portland Place, butthe lease of its then tenant only expired on the 20th March thisspring, and before being occupied it had to be entirely new painted anddecorated, so that July was nearly at an end before they couldcomfortably take up their residence in it. Meanwhile they hadapartments at a hotel near Hyde Park corner. 

When once they were completely housed, which was not the case until themiddle of August, my guardian desired his wife to send the carriage forthe girls every Sunday morning. Hearing that Ellen was their intimatefriend, she became included in the invitation. This put an end to ourSunday orgies in our friend MacCallum's chambers, much to our mutualregret. 

As far as Harry and I were concerned the ever thoughtful and deliciousFrankland came to our aid. Pretending that the girls must need walkingexercise, she always after luncheon proposed they should walk down totheir brother's chambers in the Temple, take him and Harry as theirfurther companions up to Kensington Gardens or the "Zoo, " and bring allback to dinner. 

As my guardian always took a siesta on Sundays after luncheon, forbeing too old to fuck his wife every night, Saturday night, or ratherSunday morning, when he had nothing in the way of business to troublehim, was dedicated to two or three hours of extra dalliance with hisadored wife. She told me he was very amorous upon her, could not domuch fucking, indeed, she thought his efforts that way were even morethan he ought to do at his age, but he was never tired of gamahuchingher and posing her in every attitude when stark naked; of course shelent herself to every wish of the old man, and had, even after greatpersuasion, which only her love and attachment to him could have evenmade her consent, allowed him the honours of her beautiful arse-hole. This requiring, as he said, an extra firmness of prick, she further didhim the extra favour of toying and sucking his prick up to the utmoststiffness. So she had made him absolutely adore her, and she could turnhim round her little finger. Her word and will was law, so she could doas she liked. 

She told me on several occasions that she thought he was exerting hiserotic powers to too great an extent, and that she did all she could tomoderate his excitement, but all to no purpose; he was infatuated withthe glorious charms of her body, or what is called cunt-struck, perhapsthe strongest passion that can seize on man and dangerous for a man ofadvanced years. Well, his Sunday afternoon's siesta was long, and leftthe Frankland at liberty to come to my rooms with my sisters, wherestrip was the word, and fucking in every variety followed. 

I soon found we must have other help; the pace I was going at wasbeginning to tell, so with the consent of the darling Frankland I madea confidant of the Count, and asked him to join our Sunday's orgy. Youmay imagine with what joy he accepted, for apart from his delight inseeing me in incestuous connection with my sisters, their young charms, especially Eliza's, had great attraction for him, and then theFrankland, so similar in lust and temperament. We had thus mostdelicious orgies every Sunday afternoon, until the end of October ofthe following year, when my sisters had finished their schooling, andI, too, had left college, entered at the Middle Temple, and had beenfor three months in a conveyancer's office, reading up previous tobeing called to the bar. 

It was then that Mr. Nixon's health gave symptoms of seriousdisturbance, and his doctor recommended him to pass the winter in awarmer climate. His wife suggested the advantage travelling would beboth to the girls and myself; she had only to express the wish to haveus all together, and we were warmly invited to join them. 

We passed through Switzerland, Milan, and Florence to Rome, where wetook up our residence for four months. 

The Egertons and Bensons happily spent the same winter at Rome. 

My rooms were in an adjoining palace to where Mr. And Mrs. Nixon and mysisters resided, there not being accommodation for me. I thus had acharming entresol of five rooms all to myself; one of which looked onand over the Tiber, and was in no way overlooked. To this room weconstantly resorted for orgies. 

The Egertons had passed some winters in Rome, and she had two or threeclerical lovers, and these had introduced two others to the Benson onher former visits, and all had been accustomed to general orgies. Youmay imagine the delight of these priestly debauchees when they foundthemselves introduced to our circle of three fresh cunts, and suchsplendid ones, and all without any mock-modest prejudices but up toevery excess of lubricity. So to five women we thus had six men, andeventually a very handsome young priest, debauched by the others, joined our party, and we carried on the wildest and most extravagantorgies of every excess the most raging lust could devise. We madechains of pricks in arseholes, the women between with dildoes strappedround their waist, and shoved into the arsehole of the man before them, while his prick was into the arsehole of the woman in his front. 

These holy fathers had immense resources in the way of infinitevariety, stimulating to excesses of debauchery that very soon broughtthe rod into requisition. 

We all from time to time enjoyed the double coition, the womeninvariably so at every meeting. 

These holy fathers had all very fine pricks, but none so large as mine, and many of them loved to have my prick in their arses when opportunityoffered. In such delights the winter passed rapidly away. 

In the spring Mr. Nixon's health seemed very precarious, and we movedto Naples, where from necessity our extreme indulgence in venerealexcesses was much curtailed. 

In May we returned to England, but poor Mr. Nixon was evidently fuckedout. The Frankland told me that the more his health failed the morelewd he seemed to grow. His passion for gamahuching her cunt hadincreased, and even his prick seemed to gather new life as life ebbedaway, for hardly a night passed without his fucking her, at night inthe cunt, and at morning, in full daylight, kneeling and feeling hersplendid arse, he took her in the rear aperture. He and she too felt itwas killing him, but his infatuation was overpowering, and he declaredif it did kill him he could not die a happier death. In fact a monthafter we returned he had an apoplectic fit actually when his prick wasspending in her arsehole. He lived but a month afterwards. He left allhis property to his wife absolutely, with legacies of £2, 500 to each ofmy sisters, and £1, 000 to me. 

This sad event cast a gloom for some time over all our pleasures. 

The Frankland took my sisters to reside with her, but all went down tospend the first three months of mourning quietly with my mother. She, too, took ill when we were with her, and died before the three monthswere up. This drew me down to home, now mine, and the dear Franklandcontinued to stay with us for two months longer, and then left forLondon. We three orphans remained for all that winter in our old home, settling a variety of things. 

My sisters now with their succession to some £600 apiece, the £1, 000left them by our uncle, and the £2, 500 by Mr. Nixon, and the £400 whichI promised them as a marriage present, and with their great beauty ofform and face, for both had grown into remarkably fine young women, became very eligible matches. 

Many country families sought us out after the first three months of ourmourning, and several offers were made to the girls. They were bothsomewhat fastidious after the life they had led, but eventually bothwere married. Mary to a very nice fellow, who proved, as she told me, afirst-rate fucker. He got her with child, and they had a son, a fineboy, in the tenth month of their marriage. She was very happy, now andthen coming to see me, and getting a jolly good fuck from my renovatedprick, for now that he was lying fallow, my somewhat exhausted systemwas getting quite recruited. 

Alas! poor Mary lost her husband by cholera in the second year of theirmarriage. He had a handsome estate, and left her well off, and soleguardian to his son, who grew up a very fine fellow, and when atpuberty became the solace of his widowed mother, who had initiated himinto all love's mysteries. 

Eliza was not quite so fortunate as her sister in her husband; he was agood sort of man who, one would have thought, would just have suitedthe hot temperament of Eliza, well and powerfully built, and with anair of being a man of erotic passions; but he turned out to be of alanguid unimpassioned nature, who could not imagine any other mannerthan simply mounting on a woman's belly and fucking her once a night, and with no conception of using either preliminaries or aids to herpassions. So that he left poor Eliza only in a state of excitementinstead of giving any satisfaction to her lascivious nature. She did, eventually, work him up to good night and good morning, but for herfull satisfaction she used too seek elsewhere, and even to contentherself with the embraces of a man servant, who, if not good looking, proved to have a splendid and powerful prick, and nearly daily gave hercomfort. She also occasionally came to me, when she had both apertureswell exercised, and left me much comforted. 

She never had any children, and so managed her intrigues as never to befound out. 

I returned to London in the spring, and was called to the bar. 

I went the western circuit for odd assizes, and then abandoned the baras a profession. 

Harry Dale, with more perseverance, as well as greater necessity forexertion, continued in the profession, was duly called to the bar, andeventually became a rising and successful barrister, and at this periodof our old age is now a distinguished judge. 

But to return to our earlier days. 

Harry and I carried on our intrigue with the Nichols and Ann, aided byour dear friend MacCallum. Also from time to time with the Benson, Egerton, and Count, to which generally the darling Frankland broughther exquisite charms to intoxicate us with pleasure. 

This delightful reunion was sadly affected by the loss of the Count, who received an amnesty--I think I before have said he was a politicalexile--returned to his own country, and we never again had hisdelightful aid in our sadly shortened orgies. 

The Count and I met in a future year at his old castle on the hills ofPied, of which I shall have much more to say on a later occasion. 

It was a sad loss, especially for the Egerton, who dearly loved theCount. He had been her first lover, indeed, her initiator in the realmysteries of Venus. It will be remembered that her husband was one ofthose old insensible natures that think it is only necessary to hastily"piss their tallow, " as Falstaff says, as quickly as they can, andleave a poor woman just sufficiently excited to be madly anxious for athorough good fucking. It is these insensate cold-blooded husbands whoraise, without satisfying, their wife's erotic passions, and drive themperforce to seek salacious comfort in other arms. 

Oh! how many women if only fucked with some regard to their ownnaturally lewd feeling, would have never committed adultery or made ascandal. Many are the women who have told me, with tears in their eyes, of the cold insensible conduct of their husbands, who, never fuckingthem but when their sluggish natures felt the want, then turning uponthem without the slightest preparatory handling or embracing, mount, shove it in, give a few in-and-out movements, spend, and then withdraw, just as they have done enough to excite their poor wives' passionswithout satisfying them, and thus leaving them a prey to inordinatelonging that forces them to seek the relief to their passions theselfish brutes of husbands had only raised without allaying. 

I remember an intrigue I had with an Italian Countess. Her husband, atall and very capable man, was an extreme bigot, who thought it deadlysin to indulge in any caresses or carnal excitement, or even for hiswife to expose any naked flesh to raise concupiscent ideas, so she hadto have her nightgown closed up to her throat, with long sleeves andskirts, in the centre a slit through which he performed his duty whenin want of relief to himself. He never kissed or embraced her body atany time, but lay like a log by her side, with his back turned to her. When his own passions prompted him to fuck, which was very seldom, hewas naturally quite ready and rapidly finished his coup. He used toturn to her, waken her up with a shake, cry out, "Marietta, porgemi ilvaso generative" (Marietta, reach me the generative vase), upon whichshe stretched herself on her back, he got on her without lifting herpetticoats or feeling her cunt, but opening the slit, pointed his prickto her cunt, thrust it up to the hilt, and being himself in want ofspermatic relief, in a very few strokes spent, just staying in longenough to "piss all his tallow, " and then withdraw, turning his backagain to sleep, leaving his wife just sufficiently excited to haveenjoyed it, and thus left her madly longing for the satisfaction he didnot afford. She said he was quite capable, too, of giving satisfactionif his bigotry had allowed him. We used to fuck at a tremendous rate, and I always commenced with a "Marietta, Marietta, porgemi il vasogenerative, " and then proceeded to fuck and laugh like mad. 

Of course, irritated as her hot passions were by her booby of ahusband, she resorted, not only to me, but to whomsoever she could getto satisfy the cravings of her irritated cunt. 

The Bensons and Egertons again left in the autumn for Rome. 

The Frankland, not yet out of her year's widowhood, did not go muchinto society, and we saw much more of her than before. She came atleast three times a week to my chambers, when Harry and I gave her thecomfort she so much required; first each fucking her singly twice over, and then three double-pleasure fucks, with change about in theapertures: finishing off with a mouth fuck from one or the other, and adouble gamahuche. 

About once a week the amorous and delicious-fucking Nichols with Annwould come of a morning, when we managed to send both away satisfiedfor the day. 

When winter drove our friend MacCallum home from his fishing, werenewed some excellent orgies at his chambers, where Ann, andafterwards Jane, occasionally came. By the way, Jane's arse haddeveloped in an extraordinary manner, and became one of the mostexciting delights of our orgies at MacCallum's. He also now joined inour morning encounters with the Nichols and her niece. 

At Christmas time the Frankland, Harry, and I all went down byinvitation to the Rectory, where uncle welcomed with great delight theglorious and exciting Frankland. Mrs. Dale and Ellen joined our party. Dear aunt positively devoured me with her caresses, and before I wasshown up to my room, had drawn me into her little room downstairs, hada suck at my prick, leant her body on the table, stuck out her immensearse, and had me into her cunt for a rapid rack-off; but this onlyexcited me to an immediate renewal, for the touch and sight of hersplendid buttocks instantly produced a stiffness, she herself in themiddle of my movements in front, drawing my prick out of her cunt andguiding it into the inviting entrance to the secret altar of Juno andof Venus Callipyge. Both courses were run off at a gallop, and were amomentary allaying of the insatiable salacity of my most lewd andlascivious aunt. She then next conducted the Frankland, I can nevercall her Nixon, into her bedroom, under pretence of showing her to it. She no sooner had her there than up went her petticoats, and aunt gluedher lips to the wonderful clitoris of the divine Frankland, and usingfingers up both apertures, made the Frankland quickly give down herfirst offering to the obscene god. 

As soon as aunt's tribadic rage to possess the Frankland was thusabated for the moment, she allowed Mrs. Nixon to remove bonnet andshawl, but then as quickly demanded and obtained a double gamahuche. The Frankland the more readily consenting as she knew aunt had takenthe keen edge off my lecherous appetite, and she would revel in thethick raging sperm I had shot into both orifices. These preliminariessettled, we were able to be much more tranquil all the afternoon. 

The Dale and Ellen came to dinner; I slipt into their room when allwere dressing for dinner, and had a delicious rack-off in both theirlecherous and longing cunts. Uncle had equally enjoyed the tightfavourite arsehole of Harry Dale, he having conducted him to thewell-known summer house for that purpose as soon as we arrived. 

We could all thus peaceably enjoy the good things set before us, andduring our wine after dinner exchange accounts of all events that hadpassed since last we met, and they were varied, for Mr. Nixon's deathand legacies to my sisters and myself were subjects of congratulation, while the death of my mother was, on the contrary, one of condolenceand sympathy. 

By ten o'clock we all broke up, but with the whispered request to allto repair to aunt's bedroom half an hour after the household hadretired. We were all too interested in the delicious orgy there to takeplace to fail. Blazing fires in both that and the adjoining room hadbeen kept up all the afternoon; plenty of lights were burning so as toilluminate all sides at once. We all met in mere night wrappers, and assoon as we were assembled and the word given "off, " they were thrownaside, and we all stood in nature's lovely nakedness. Aunt, in hereager and lascivious inspirations, flung herself on my naked body, drewme to the bed, and had me into her longing and delicious cunt at once, and with legs and arms thrown round me, was instantly pressingfuriously forward, notwithstanding the remonstrance of my uncle, whowished to arrange a general plan of operations so as to include all atonce. Aunt's voluptuous eagerness produced a rapid discharge on herpart. Seeing this, while she was in the momentary ecstasy of spending, he was enabled to drag me from her arms, fortunately before I hadweakened my powers by spending for a fourth time that day. Aunt, too, was now in a condition to listen to reason, and bring her ideas of ourafter-combinations into play. 

As we had brought the Count with us for a week's stay, we were justfour cocks to four hens; so we could couple in the first instance on anexact equality, it being necessary by previous good fucking to bringthe women's passions up to a boiling heat of lust to make them enterinto our greater excesses with all the wild energy of the mostsalacious lubricity. Aunt had taken a great fancy to the Count when upat midsummer. 

Uncle was most lecherous on the glorious Frankland. I took most readilyto the luscious and lascivious Dale, who was equally eager to repossessthe prick which she firmly believed she had initiated into all the joysof cunt, and a most delicious fuck we had, she spending furiously andfrequently to my once. 

Harry was equally pleased to pair off with his loved cousin, whosemaidenhead he had undoubtedly taken. 

The women would gladly have had each fucker run a second course withoutdrawing. But both aunt and uncle opposed this, as both more exhaustingand less variety. So aunt chose me, uncle took the exciting young cuntof Ellen, Harry turned on to his mother's cunt, from whence he hadoriginally come into the world, and the Count got the gloriousFrankland, of whom he was never tired. This course was more prolongedby the men than the first, with the object of somewhat allaying theinsatiable lust of the women by making them spend infinitely oftenerthan their fuckers. 

We so managed matters that we all came together or nearly so, and thewomen followed suit at the last final crisis, which was ushered in withwild cries of lust, and then a sudden overpowering silence fell on allas they lay panting in all the after-joys that follow the ecstaticdischarge of life's essence. 

We rose for a general embrace of our naked bodies, then a romp, and amutual slapping of arses and seizing of pricks and cunts, a veryexciting game, which soon brought evidences of renewed vigour in allexcept poor uncle, who required a longer pause and an extra excitementbefore he could indulge in a third encounter. 

The Count took the delicious arsehole of the Frankland, who begged forme as her fucker. Aunt got Mrs. Dale under for a double gamahuche, while Harry crammed his prick up aunt's arse. Uncle enjoyed a deliciousgamahuche with Ellen, who sucked his limp prick all the time withoutany success. 

This was a delicious bout for us all, and ended in heavenly raptures. 

Our second double couplings were: myself in my aunt's cunt, whichincest stimulated uncle to a stand, and he took to his wife's arsewhile her nephew incestuously fucked her cunt. The Count took to thedelicious and most exciting tight cunt of the Dale, while her sonshoved his prick into his mother's arse, to her unspeakablesatisfaction. Ellen and the Frankland amused themselves with tribadicextravagances. 

This bout was long drawn out, and afforded inexpressible ecstasies toall concerned. And after the wild cries and most bawdy oaths thatinstantly preceded the final ecstasy, the dead silence and longafter-enjoyments were drawn out to a greater length than before. Afterwhich we all rose and purified, and then took refreshment of wine andcake, while discussing our next arrangement of couples. 

Uncle had, fortunately for him, managed not to spend in the last bout;he, therefore, was still capable of entering an arsehole, and he chosethe delicious arse of the Frankland to receive this final offering, forafter that he was done for that night. I was below engulphed in theexquisite cunt of the Frankland. The Count fucked Ellen while Harry wasinto her behind. Aunt and Mrs. Dale mutually gamahuched and dildoedeach other. This, too, was a long-drawn-out affair and ended inperfectly convulsive ecstasies and cries of the wildest sensuality thatour most salacious passions could prompt. 

I then took my aunt's arse while the lecherous Dale was underneathgamahuching and dildoing her, and by putting the Dale close to the edgeof the bed, the Count stood between her legs, which were thrown overhis shoulders, and thus he fucked her, having taken a letch to fuck hercunt, which was an exquisite one for fucking: her power of nip beingnearly equal to the Frankland, and only beaten by aunt's extraordinarypower in that way. We thus formed a group of four enchained in love'swildest sports together. 

The Frankland was gamahuched by uncle while having Harry's prick in herarse, Ellen acting postillion to Harry's arse while frigging herselfwith a dildo. 

The closing bout of the night was the Count into aunt's arse, my prickinto the Frankland's arse, Harry enjoying an old-fashioned fuck withhis mother, and Ellen under aunt to dildo and be gamahuched and dildoedby aunt. We drew this bout out to an interminable length, and lay fornearly half an hour in the annihilation of the delicious after-joys. Atlast we rose, purified, and then restoring our exhausted frames withChampagne, embraced and sought well-earned sleep in our separatechambers. 

I slept the sleep of the just, and awoke late to find aunt sucking mystiff-standing prick at the very instant it was filling her mouth witha deluge of creamy spunk. She sucked up to the get all out, and indoing so brought him up to the scratch again, so jumping out of my lowbed I made her kneel on it, stick out her enormous arse, and licked herreeking cunt until I could stand it no longer. Then bringing my hugeprick I plunged in a single vigorous thrust up to the very top of hercunt, and made her squeal and spend with that alone. Pausing to let herenjoy it, I recommenced and ran a delicious course in that mostexquisite cunt, and would have done so a second time, after a pause ofecstasy, if Harry Dale had not rushed into the room to say that allwere impatiently awaiting me to sit down to breakfast. Aunt just stayedto give a final suck to my prick, and then vanished. 

I hastened to wash and dress, having sent Harry off to beg they wouldnot wait for me. 

On joining them the sly jokes they cut at my apparent laziness provedthat they knew of the cause of detention. I looked at dear aunt, and atonce saw by the air of gratification on her dear plump face, that sheherself had been boasting of her exploit, for it was all her own doing. 

Being Sunday, we all went decorously to church. The doctor gave us avery unctuous sermon on the goodness of virtue and chastity. It was areally fine sermon, and delivered with an unction that forbade thepossibility of supposing that the preacher could be in reality the veryreverse of his doctrine. It much pleased some of the country families, and one or two with their wives waited for the doctor leaving thechurch, to compliment him on his eloquence and admirable teaching. Theflattered doctor ended by inviting two rather distant residents toluncheon at the Rectory, so that we formed a numerous party, all on ourbest behaviour. It was quite edifying to hear the pious and virtuousremarks of the admirable Frankland, and the no less virtuous andcorrect Dale. It gained them the entree into the exclusive set of boththese high country families, and eventually led to an excellentmarriage for the dear little Ellen. So much for the success ofdissimulation. Vice playing the part of virtue, and succeeding toperfection. So goes the world. One thing is certain, that on thisoccasion it enforced chastity, in one sense at least, that we had noopportunity of practising vice that afternoon. The charmingFrankland-Nixon made a great impression on the wives as well ashusbands, to be sure it was well known that she was a very wealthywidow, and they may have had some design of securing her for a son, nephew, or at least having the chance at it. She thanked them with thatgrace and charming ease of manner which so distinguished her and madeher so captivating, excusing herself from visiting, during the firstyear of her widowhood, anywhere but among family friends, and as herlate husband was Charles Roberts's and his sisters' guardian, sheconsidered his family as almost her own. They hoped to have thepleasure of seeing her some future day. 

The whole visit passed off very pleasantly, and left us only an hourfor a stroll in the garden and time to dress for dinner. It will berecollected that the doctor was a great exacter of full evening dressat dinner, as tending to keep up proper appearances. 

We met at the accustomed hour at night in aunt's room, in the fulldress of Adam and Eve before they munched the apple. 

This night was dedicated chiefly to sacrifices to Venus Apostrophia, for the doctor commenced by having the Count while he was fucking hiswife, and when able to get his fine old cock in for another go, wouldonly again have it in my arse, while I was doing the same to aunt'sglorious immensity with the Count below fucking her. 

That was the end of poor uncle's powers for that night, but hegamahuched all the women at the finish of their encounters with usthree men. We gave them all the _double jouissance_, while thoseunoccupied carried on their own little game with tongue or dildo. 

It was again a night of most exquisite enjoyment. 

The following and remaining nights of our visit brought intorequisition the rod before uncle could get his dear old prick to stand, and myself tailed off on the next Sunday night, the last of our visit, so that uncle seeing what he called the laziness of my prick, seizedthe rod, and gave me as sound a flogging as ever he had done in myschoolboy days. The fact was that he had been longing to renew on myarse his letch for giving a really severe whipping. He had already bydint of the same punishment fucked the arses of the Count and thedivine Frankland, and was now so excited anew that his prick stood asstiff as ever it did; and my red excoriated arse excited and renewedhis very fine prick; but first I insisted upon moving to aunt's arse, who at the moment was having a last fuck from the Count, and thisincestuous group closed our orgies on this occasion, for we left fortown the next day. 

After breakfast in the morning I slipt into the Dale's room, and had aparting fuck both with her and Ellen. Harry came in while we were atwork, Ellen under the Dale gamahuching her, and I above administering arear adieu. Harry stopped us for a moment until he could withdraw Ellenand take her place, that he might have a parting fuck with his lovedmother, who thus had the two pricks she most loved in the world intoher together. We drew our pleasure out to the utmost length our lustwould allow of and spent in the most ecstatic joy that poor humannature could support. 

Aunt had gone to the Count's bedroom at the very time we were meetingin Mrs. Dale's. Notwithstanding which, her insatiable cunt made herdraw me into her sanctum downstairs for a final fuck at the last momentof our parting. 

Harry Dale staying behind to pass a week at home with his mother, theadorable Frankland, the Count and I returned to town together. On thejourney up we agreed to dine at Very's in Regent Street, and have acomparatively quiet night all together at my chambers, which we did, luxuriating in having the glorious naked body of the deliciousFrankland between us. After we had each bedewed both her front and rearorifices with our life's balmy essence, we slept soundly till morning, when we renewed our double offerings on those glorious and deliciousaltars, then breakfasted. 

This was the last occasion but one of our having the Count, whose timefor departure to his own country was drawing near. 

He left that day on a visit to a family in Scotland, whose son and heirwas really the fruit of his loins. 

On his return some fortnight later we again passed a night with ourexquisite friend the Frankland, and being both fresh from the country, we administered so many delicious coups to both apertures as quitecontented her salacious love of prick. We parted next day with ourloved friend the Count, but not for the last time, as I shall relate inits proper place--a delightful visit we paid to him in his oldancestral castle, and an after-rencontre with him and his sister inTurin. 

I saw my loved Frankland to her home and left town myself the sameafternoon for my home in the country, to arrange for various repairsand alterations required on the property. 

I took my dear friend MacCallum with me. We spent a pleasant ten days, varied with a visit first from one of my sisters and then from theother, for two nights each, and jolly nights we spent fucking in everyway. 

Mary's belly was up, but she declared it only made fucking moredelicious than ever to her, still more with the _double jouissance_, inwhich she preferred the smaller prick of MacCallum to mine in her arse. 

When Eliza came she stayed a third night, and taxed our powers to theutmost; she was such a glutton for fuck on this occasion, declaringthat her husband's want of power, as well as tact, left her more lewdafter his fucking her than she was before, so that she had been forcedby the excess of her unsatisfied lust produced by her husband to haverecourse to the fine prick of her footman, a powerful young fellow, otherwise very plain, and not likely to inspire jealousy to anyhusband, but with whom she rarely could do more than get a rack-off ina hurry, which was far from satisfaction sufficient for her hotpassions. It was this that made her revel with such insatiable desiresin the possession of our almost untiring pricks. Differing from Mary inher love of rear-fucking, it was my big prick she loved best to have inher arse, while MacCallum's lesser shaft satisfied her less exactingcunt. She was certainly one of the lewdest creatures ever made, wildlylascivious and full of variety. She had the most engaging ways withher, and could raise a prick from the dead. She was a worthy pupil ofthe Frankland, and had all the love and longing for prick, and cunttoo, that our deliciously insatiable aunt was so famous for. She grewolder, and becoming one of the most desirable women, I never tired offucking her in both orifices whenever the opportunity presented itself. 

I returned to town just in time to have a parting orgy with the Countand the Frankland in my chambers, which I before said was a night ofthe wildest orgies. 

MacCallum was called to the country by the illness of some of hisfamily, and was absent for six months, so I was left with Harry to haveoccasional orgies together with the Frankland three times a week, andwith the Nichols and Ann or Jane once a week by way of variety, but asthey only came for a morning visit, these were not exhaustingencounters, so that we lay comparatively in fallow, till the return ofthe Benson and Egerton, when they and the lovely Frankland taxed us tothe utmost twice or thrice a week. 

Thus time progressed. The Frankland had been a widow for nearly twoyears when she proposed to travel for two or three years withoutreturning in the interval to England. She wished me to accompany her, and made a most surprising and unexpected proposition to me. 

She said, "Charlie, my own darling, I love you more dearly than ever. It is true I am considerably older than you, but you are nowtwenty-five years of age, and, therefore, a full-grown man. I wish toendow you with all my great wealth, and I offer you my hand inmarriage. Do not suppose I want to monopolize this dear prick. " (Wewere in bed naked, and had just concluded a most exquisite fuck. ) "No, with our love of variety we will still seek it out, but as husband andwife we can do so with perfect ease and safety; whereas if not marriedand travelling together we should be compromised at every city we stopat. What say you, my darling Charlie?" Here she threw herself on mybosom with loving eyes upraised to mine. 

"Say, beloved of my soul! Why, look how the very idea has raised myprick to instant life. If anything in the world could delight me morethan another it is your generous noble offer. To dedicate my life tothe woman I love more than any other is a joy greater than I canexpress. I thank you from my soul, adorable creature as you are. Oh!come to my arms as my future wife and let us revel in the gloriousidea. "

Such was the way in which this happiness was conferred on me, whichendured for long years, although, alas, my widowed heart now allhopelessly ever regrets that most lovable of women and best of wives. Oh, what happiness it was as long as I possessed her. 

We were married in a few days after this by special license. 

The Benson and the Egerton were present and Harry Dale was my best man. We adjourned to her house, now ours, to breakfast. They also stayed todinner and slept at our house, that we might celebrate our marriagewith a parting orgy, for we announced to our friends that in marrying, so far from renouncing our orgies, we meant our union to promote evervarying ones, and that on our return we would renew the exquisite oneswe had so often enjoyed with them. 

Harry and I did all we could on that happy occasion to satisfy three ofthe finest women in the world, whose delicious power of fucking wasnever surpassed and rarely equalled. 

Oh! we had such a delicious night. As to the women, their amorousgamahuching of each other was ever renewed, and was most exciting tosee. 

After breakfast that morning they stopped to see us off, and threw oldslippers after us for luck. 

We posted down to aunt's for a day and a night on our way to thecontinent. 

They were, of course, delighted with my marriage as bringing greatwealth into the family, indeed, my darling presented aunt with a chequefor £1000. 

Mrs. Dale and Ellen came over, and we had another delicious night'sorgy, in which all exerted themselves to the utmost. 

We parted from dear aunt and uncle, Mrs. Dale and Ellen, afterluncheon, and posted down to Dover; slept at Birmingham's Hotel, wherewe had our real first night's fucking all to ourselves, enjoyed it inmoderation but in every endearment that two lovers could devise. 

We crossed to Calais next day. 

The sea was smooth at first, but we found it after passing the Forelandvery rough. My dear wife suffered severely; fortunately I myself neverfelt better, and was thus able to devote every attention to the dearsufferer. It left her even after we landed with nausea and a severeheadache, so that night at Devaux's Hotel we slept each in one of theseparate beds in the same room, as is usual in French hotels, andindeed in continental hotels in general. 

My darling wife was far from feeling well next morning, but fanciedthat posting on to Abbeville would rather tend to recovery thanotherwise. We accomplished this easily between breakfast and dinner, found a very comfortable hotel with very fair cooking and excellentwines. My wife enjoyed her dinner, and felt something like herselfafter it. We slept together by bringing the two beds side by side, butonly took a single fuck before sleeping, and next morning a double one. 

We spent the day at Abbeville, wandering through its quaint streets andseeing its fine unfinished cathedral. The following day we posted toAmiens, visiting its very beautiful cathedral, posted the following dayto Beauvais, again slept, passed next day there, and on the followingday posted up to Paris, and drove to Meurice's Hotel in the rue deRivoli. 

We had previously written for a set of rooms _au premier_, overlookingthe Tuileries Gardens, with orders to have dinner ready at a givenhour. We arrived just in time to change our travelling costume and tosit down to a luxurious dinner. Here, as we had ordered, our bedroomcontained a proper large bed for both to sleep in. This hotel beingmuch used by the English was furnished with French taste but Englishcomfort. 

The dilatory manner of our journey, the agreeable breaks we had made atdifferent interesting towns had quite restored my beloved wife to allher accustomed health, energy, and lubricity. The comfort of the bed, the stimulating cheer, and the excellent wine also nerved me to meether utmost lasciviousness, and we had a night such as we used to havewhen I first had her in my mother's spare bedroom. 

We recalled those happy days, and revelled in every lascivious act ofthe hottest lust. My adored wife excelled herself, and I myself wasfully up to the mark; we fucked ourselves to sleep, with prick leftsoaking in her deliciously tightest of cunts, so that on awaking infull daylight I found my cock stiff standing in her cunt, which wasgiving it most delicious pressures, quite involuntarily, for thedarling was not yet awake. I roused her by gentle movements, and thefrigging of her long delicious clitoris, so that she awoke to joys ofwhich we never tired. On this occasion natural wants compelled atemporary withdrawal to relieve our distended bladders. We found thatit was already past ten o'clock, so she smacked my bare bottom and sentme off to my dressing-room, that both might get ready for breakfast, for which our appetites were already craving. I slipt on adressing-gown, went into our sitting-room, rang for a waiter, andordered breakfast to be got ready immediately, so that by the time wewere dressed it was on the table all smoking hot, and we sat down anddid full justice to it. 

We spent several days in visiting the wonders of Paris. 

I had heard of a famous bawd residing at No. 60, rue Richelieu, andanother, Madame Leriche, in the rue de Marc, where they had rooms, fromwhich, through cleverly arranged peep-holes, any operation in the nextroom could be distinctly seen. 

Madame Leriche's girls were instructed to get the finest men they couldsee in the street, to bring them in, and there to pretend to be sostruck with their beauty that they would not be content without havingthem quite naked, stripping themselves also. When quite naked theycaressed their pricks, waltzed round the room, taking care to stopexactly opposite each hidden opening, and there caress, handle, andshow the standing prick to any looker-on, eventually fucking in such aposition as all peepers could fully see and enjoy. 

The fun of the thing was the perfect unconsciousness of the men as tothe purpose of all these gyrations. They took it proudly as a homage totheir virility, and the power of their charms over their new conquest, and were doubly lustful in consequence, little imagining it was all awell-acted scene, got up for an exhibition to please others, and showall their virile gifts. Sometimes both man and girl were veryattractive, and I used to fuck my loved Florence while in the act ofpeeping. 

The place where we sat to see was a small narrow room, with just spacefor a couch on one side and two chairs at the end, next to eachpeep-hole. Three other similar narrow rooms looked into the sameoperating room. 

One day we had an exciting fuck from the exhibition of a very fine manfucking his girl with a splendid prick. We were kneeling on the couchwith my prick soaking in the quietude of the after-joy. We heard ascuffling with suppressed bawdy exclamations on the other side of thethin partition next to us. We, too, had made use of bawdiness. I hadwhispered to Florence how deliciously tight her hairy cunt was, and howsplendidly her enormous arse moved below my eyes as I fucked her. 

We now discovered that the couple next to us had overheard us, for wecould just hear her ask if her arse's movement and size pleased him asmuch as their neighbour's seemed to have done. 

"Oh, yes, my angel, you wriggle your immense arse to perfection, andyour cunt is almost too tight. "

"Then fuck on with your splendid prick as hard as our neighbours wereat it. " A happy thought seized me. I put my finger to my lip to givethe hint to Florence, slipped out into the passage and peeped throughthe keyhole, which commanded the whole of the narrow room. I beheld ahandsome man fucking a superbly stout woman, kneeling with her headdown low, but towards the door. Her arse uncovered and held aloft was aremarkably fine one, wriggling indeed to perfection. 

I slipped back, described it to my dear wife, and suggested ourspeaking to them through the partition as soon as they were done, toavow that we had heard all their goings-on, as they had ours, and topropose that we should form a _partie carrée_. 

Florence jumped at the idea, just as their sighs and shaking of theircouch against the partition announced the grand final crisis. 

We allowed them some minutes for the after-satisfaction; we then heardthe lady beg him to do it again as she felt his cock was stiffeningwithin her cunt. 

"No wonder, " said he, "when your delicious tight cunt is giving me suchexquisite pressures. "

We thought this a happy moment, as they were both in a state oflasciviousness; so tapping at the partition, and raising my voice justsufficient to be clearly heard, I said--

"You have been following our example, and seem as lustful as we are, suppose we join parties and exchange partners. I am sure you must betwo desirable persons, and you will find us worth knowing. It will be anovelty exciting to all, and will lead or not, as it may be, to afurther acquaintance or just a momentary caprice. What say you?"

A pause and a whisper was followed by--

"Eh! bien, nous acceptons. "

"Come to us, for I am half undressed, " cried the gentleman. 

We rose and went in unto them, even in a biblical sense. My slight peephad given me an idea of two handsome persons, but a full view provedthem to be eminently so. He was still up to the hilt from behind. Shelifted her head to look at us on entering, but left her splendid arseexposed, and did not for the moment alter her position. We handled andpressed it. The gentleman feeling my wife's arse cried out to hisdearie--

"Here's an arse equal to yours. "

Meanwhile, as I stood by her side feeling hers, she slipped her handinto my flap, and in answer to his exclamation, said--

"There's a prick bigger than yours. Oh, I see we shall all bedelighted. "

She rose and pulled out my standing prick to show it to her husband, for like us they turned out to be a most salacious couple of marriedpeople. 

My wife laid hold of the husband's prick, and declared it to be a veryfine one, and a delicious variety which was always charming. 

I proposed, as the room and couch could only accommodate one couple, that I should take his wife into our room, and leave mine with him, andas the two couches were close to the partition between, we could exciteeach other by our mutual sighs and bawdy exclamations. This was at onceagreed to. 

We all of us stripped to the buff; my new companion was magnificentlymade--very much of my aunt's figure, with a splendid arse, although notso enormously developed as dear aunt's. Her cunt was delicious, a grandmons Veneris, sweetly haired with silky curls; her pouting cunt had thetrue odour, and was very tight, and her pressures and action leftnothing to desire. 

I gamahuched her first--her clitoris was well defined and stiff. Herbubbies were superb, and stood firmly apart, face charming with lovelyand lovable blue eyes, full of the sparkle of lust; lips red and moist, inviting a tongue. 

We indulged in delicious preliminaries; she had a good look at myprick, declared she had thought her husband's could not be beaten, butadmitted mine was longer and larger. She sucked its head. Then lyingback on the couch she begged me to mount on her belly, as she liked tocommence in that pose. I mounted upon her, got my prick gradually up tothe crushing of the two hairs, and then alternately tongue-ing hersweet mouth or sucking a nipple of her lovely bosom, ran a mostdelicious course, making her spend thrice to my once. 

Our other equally occupied couple had evidently got a course ahead ofus, and were changing into the position in which we had first fuckedour wives. 

We, too, followed in the same attitude, and really the fine arse of my_fouteuse_, her naturally small waist, seen to perfection in thisposition, and her noble shoulders beyond could hardly be excelled, andwere most inviting and inciting. I plunged with one fierce thrust upher reeking cunt, and by the very violence of my attack made her spendon finding it up to the cods, giving me at the same time a cuntpressure almost equal to my loved wife's. 

She was so delightful a fucker that I fucked her thrice more beforedrawing out of that exquisite receptacle. 

On comparing notes afterwards I learnt that my wife's fucker had justdone as much, and though not so cunt-satisfying a prick as mine, thevariety and novelty gave it an extra charm that more than made up forany diminution of size. 

We were thus all mutually delighted with our change of partners. Anacquaintance begun so delightfully led to a warm friendship and aconstant interchange of these most agreeable refinements, includingevery variety of the gamahuche and _la double jouissance_ to allparties. 

We all went together to witness some rear-operations between two men, for which the old bawd's house, No. 60, rue de Rivoli, was quietlyknown to be the rendezvous. I made a first visit alone to see if itwould be worth our while; had an interview with the old bawd, a boldmasculine woman of a certain age, who must have been very desirable inher younger years, for even now many who frequented her house finishedoff in her fully developed charms. Her habit being, as I was told, tocome in to the man after one of the girls had left him to purifyherself, and herself to lave his prick from mere love and excitement ofhandling a prick, and from long practice she had an art of doing it ina way to raise another perpendicular, which led to its being allayed inthe full-blown charms of the bawd herself. 

I was shown into her sanctum, and there I told her that I knew shecould arrange an exhibition of sodomy. I said that I only wanted to seethe operation, as it appeared to me impossible, and I should like thetwo fellows to be well hung and good looking, if such she could procure. 

"I have the very thing for you under my hand if you cart wait a quarterof an hour. "

As that exactly suited my purpose I said I would. 

She rose, rang the bell, and when a tap came to the door, went out andgave some orders. When she came back she said to me, "I have some veryfine girls, all entirely without prejudices, would you like to have oneup? I have them of all ages, from twelve to twenty-five; and also oneor two handsome boys to have in company with them, to excite the slowerpowers of elderly men or those who like such additions. "

I thanked her, but told her my only object at present was to see anactual scene of sodomy. So to occupy me she opened a small cupboard, and took out some bawdy books, admirably illustrated. The examinationof these was exciting; her experienced eye detected the effect in thedistention of my trousers, the extent of which seemed so to astonishher that she laid her hand upon it, gave an exclamation of surprise atits size, and said she must see so noble a prick, unbuttoned mytrousers, and pulled it out. She handled it charmingly and looked solewd that I don't know what might have happened, for I had alreadyslipped a hand up to an enormous big and hard arse, when a tap came tothe door, and a voice announced simply that all was ready. This at oncerecalled me to myself, although the bawd would willingly have made mebefore adjourning to the other room. 

She said, "What a pity not to let me have this magnificent prick intome. I wish the fellows had not come so soon, I am certain I could havegot it if we had not been interrupted, and I can tell you you wouldhave found me as good a fuck yet as the finest young woman you couldmeet with. "

I laughed, and to quiet her, said, "We may have that another time, foryou are a very fine and desirable woman. " With this placebo she roseand accompanied me to the room where the two men awaited us. They weretwo tall, good-looking young men, evidently _garçons de cafés_, a classmuch addicted to this letch, and acting as paid minions to thosewanting them. 

They naturally concluded that such was my object. They were alreadystript, and both their very fair pricks were nearly at full stand. Theyeach turned themselves round, and asked which arse I wished to operateon, and which prick was to operate upon me. 

The old bawd, whose interest it was to induce me to have them, handledtheir pricks with great gusto, and pointed out the firmness andattractiveness of their arses, bid me feel how hard they were, as wellas the stiffness of their pricks and the rough crispness of theirballocks. 

I felt them, and would gladly have had them both, but I knew they hadan infamous habit of _chantage_, that is of denouncing to their gangwell-to-do men who were got within their meshes, and go where he wouldin Europe he was sure to be waited on and money screwed out of him bythreatening to denounce his practices; so shaking my head and refusingto let the old bawd pull out my prick, which might then have become toounruly, I firmly told her she knew I only came there to see what theoperation was like, and had no idea of having my own person handled bythem. 

A mutual glance of disappointment was exchanged between the bawd andthem, but they put themselves at my disposal, and asked which was to bethe recipient and which the operator. I pointed out the largest prickas the operator. They drew a sofa into the best light, and one knelt onit, presenting a very tempting arsehole to his fellow minion; aftermoistening it and spitting on it, the old bawd, with apparent relish, guided the prick of the other to the aperture, and it glided with allease into the well-accustomed receptacle. 

I was seated by their side with my eyes on a level and close to thepoint of junction. A very exciting scene, for he went up to his cods, and fucked right earnestly while the recipient wriggled his arse toperfection, and seemed really to enjoy it. They spent with cries of joyin great delight, it excited me very much, and the observant old bawdcould see my prick bounding within the confinement of my trousers. 

Hoping to overcome my reluctance to take part in the programme, shestimulated them to change places, and the recipient became theoperator, and the other the recipient. I was awfully lewd, but resistedeven that; after they had done I gave them a Napoleon apiece in excessof the price paid to the bawd, and left them to dress, and retired withthe bawd to make other arrangements. 

On shutting the door and entering the corridor I perceived at once somedoors opening upon small rooms adjoining the operating room, I guessedtheir destination; on attempting to open one the bawd seized my arm ingreat alarm, and said--

"You must not go there. "

I smiled and said, "Oh, I understand, come along. "

When once more in her sanctum I said, "I see you have had peeperswatching the operations, so it is well I resisted any complicity in theaction, but the discovery that you have the peep-holes alreadysimplifies my object. I have come here to report upon the effect ofthis scene of sodomy. A friend who dares not do as much requires such astimulant to enable him to fuck a woman he much desires to have, andwho is my mistress. Now it so happens I want very much to fuck hismistress, and we have made a compact that if this scene is likely toexcite him, we are to come to your peep-holes, and while he is thusenabled to fuck my woman I shall fuck his. I am thus explicit that youmay know our real object. I suppose that now the witnesses to ouroperations to-day have left, so let me see the rooms that I may judgehow far they will suit and which will most favour our object. "

The old bawd complied directly, but still longing to have my big prickinto her, pulled her petticoats up to her navel, showing an enormousmons Veneris, thickly haired, and turning round a still finer arse, said, would I not like to assuage my excited prick in one or other ofher really splendid attractions. 

I said not at present, thank you. And tightening my trousers over it, showed her that it had quite drooped its head, and was no longer in thehumour. 

She undertook to raise it very quickly, but I politely declined, on theplay of want of time, to thoroughly enjoy so splendid a woman. 

With a sigh of disappointment, for the size of my prick had evidentlyraised her lewdness to fiery zest, she led the way. Two or three of thepeeping rooms were too small for four, but one was arranged for a_partie carrée_. I made an arrangement for the second day from then, and requested, if possible, to have four buggers together, to do it invarious positions, and once at least in a chain of three pricks intothe arses before them at the same time; I paid in advance half of thehigh price we were to pay, and fixed the hour of one o'clock in theafternoon, in order to have plenty of daylight to see and thoroughlyenjoy all the excitement. 

I left but allowed the old bawd just on going away to take out my prickand give it a suck by the way of allaying a little the great desire shehad for it. She doubtless expected to raise such a heat as would compelmy passions to satisfy her, but I had now sufficient command of it tokeep it down. 

Our grand scene of sodomistic encounters took place as arranged, the DeGrandvits, as our new friends were called, and ourselves, with a basketcontaining two bottles of champagne, biscuits, and glasses, betookourselves to No. 60, and were installed in the chosen chamber some fiveminutes before the arrival of the sodomites. We saw them undress, slapeach other's arses, and feel each other's pricks to get them infighting order. 

The old bawd was there and lent an effective helping hand where wanted. They all declared it would much assist their operations if she wouldstrip and let them see her flitting round and aiding in their efforts. 

She knew herself to be much more attractive in body than face, andcomplied directly, and really added much to the excitement of the scene. 

They began by coupling in threes, so that one after the other held thedelicious position of middle man--be fucked and fucking. The sparefourth fucking the old bawd, much to her gratification and ours. 

The first outsider was now placed in the middle, and the previousrecipient became his attacker in the rear, while the previousrear-fucker became the recipient of the outsider. The late middle man, instead of fucking the bawd, buggered her to her apparent satisfaction. 

This was just what I wanted, for we had not as yet in our _partiescarrées_ with the De Grandvits indulged even in bottom-fucking thewomen, but this, as we afterwards found, was equally indulged inprivate by them as well as ourselves. Now we enjoyed the sight of theold bawd wriggling in delight with loudly uttered exclamations ofpleasure at having her bottom well fucked, for it was the largest prickof the four and a very fine one that was into her arse. 

We had already racked off in the cunts of each other's wives at thefirst display. 

"Let us try that, " whispered my wife to De Grandvit, "it appears togive the old woman vast delight. "

It was what De Grandvit had been longing for in his inward soul. At theproposition of my adored wife his cock sprung into its utmoststiffness. She knelt on a chair before a peep-hole. De Grandvit broughthis fine prick, which he had moistened with his spittle, up to herdelicious hairy arsehole and with very little effort housed it to thehilt. 

At the whispered wish of my darling Florence he did not press to arapid conclusion, but drew the fuck out to a most exciting length, andto an ecstatic ending in which they had great difficulty in suppressingexclamations of the delight afforded. 

I had followed the lead given, the delicious big arsed De Grandvit had, like her husband, a long previous wish to be so fucked, and frompractice of that divine coition had no difficulty in taking in withvast pleasure my bigger prick. 

We both ran two exquisite courses in their delicious arse-holes, andthen separated that all might see the grand finale of the foursodomites each in the arse before him, and the fourth front man intothe immense and magnificent arse of the old bawd. This ended theirexhibition. 

I should add that all in turn had either fucked or buggered the oldbawd to her infinite gratification both in person and nurse for sheclaimed afterwards and received a good additional douceur for the extrasight of her own fine body, naked and in double action. 

When they were dressed she got out the liqueur bottle and gave them alla dram and a biscuit. We, too, partook of our champagne and biscuitswhile discussing the charms of the scenes just witnessed. 

My darling wife chimed in with the remark of how much more the middleman had seemed to enjoy it than the two outsiders. 

I added a remark that I had heard that such a position was the _ne plusultra_ of delight. 

"Then why should we not try it?" said the glorious De Grandvit. 

"I quite agree with you, " said the husband. 

"Who shall begin?" I thought, as the idea of trying it was firstsuggested by his wife, she ought to have her own idea first realised inher magnificent person. I would fuck her while he went into her arse. 

This was immediately adopted. I lay down on my back, the delicious DeGrandvit mounted on me, rose and fell, and spent before she stooped onmy belly and presented her splendid arse to her impatient husband, whofor some minutes knelt prick in hand behind her. With gentle care andwell-moistened prick he got housed at last in his wife's deliciousarsehole, and then slowly at first, but more energetically afterwards, we ran a most exquisite course. 

As no one was now in the adjoining chamber, no restraint was put uponour lascivious exclamations. The De Grandvit was in such a delirium ofecstasy that she screamed again and died away in absolute annihilationof all sense but that of the utmost satisfied lust. 

My darling wife had straddled across us and been gamahuched deliciouslyby De Grandvit while _enculant_ his wife. We next changed the venue; hefucked my wife while I plunged into her glorious arse; the De Grandvitstraddled across the others, was gamahuched by me as her husband hadgamahuched my wife. This course, too, was run in an ecstasy ofenjoyment to all concerned, and ended our orgy on that occasion. Wearranged our dresses, finished our champagne, called up the old bawd, satisfied her demands, and thanked her for the exciting scene she hadprocured us. On asking her, she admitted that the other peeping roomshad been occupied by couples, and that one elderly gentleman had hadtwo of her page boys to operate and be operated upon while the scenebefore him excited him to the necessary extent to take a part in ithimself. He had just left, having stayed to listen to our proceedingsand had told her the two gentlemen had in consequence of the scenewitnessed initiated the women into the _double jouissance_, and theexcitement of listening and hearing had enabled him once more to getinto the handsomest boy, and have the other in him. 

She hinted that we ought to come again, and have the boys in, for shesaid the gentlemen, that is ourselves, would find an immense additionalpleasure in letting the boys penetrate their bottoms while they wereinto their ladies in both apertures. 

We laughed, and said we should consider her offer, but for the presentwe were fucked out. 

We did not forget the bawd's proposal of having a boy to fuck us while_enculant_ the dear women. A hint to my darling wife brought this outat our next meeting. After the dear creatures had both enjoyed the_double jouissance_, my wife said to Madame De Grandvit--

"We are really quite selfish, here are our two loved husbands giving usthe unutterable joys of the double junction, and yet not enjoying itthemselves. You remember how the old woman at No. 60 spoke of theraptures the addition of her boys would be to the bottoms of ourhusbands while administering the double coition to us. Why should theynot try the same on themselves, and give us the delight of seeing themin all the ecstasies their double embrace confers upon us? We know howthey delight in being postillioned, which shows how much they wouldlike the real thing if they dared avow it. It is for us to break downthe barriers of prejudice and false shame. Here, Charlie, let mededicate your bottom to the lust of our dear friend De Grandvit. "

My beloved wife was at the moment handling the prick of De Grandvit, and whose full-standing stiffness showed he was ready to face anydifficulty. 

I pretended a fear of its size being too great to allow of entranceinto that narrow path of bliss without great pain to the recipient. 

"You can never know that till you try, " cried my darling wife. 

In all this she was only acting a part prompted by myself, for I wasmost anxious not only to have De Grandvit into my own arse, but waslonging to be into his great, coarse, hairy, corrugated deep-brownarsehole. In this I differed greatly from our dear friend MacCallum, who loved the delicate unfledged arseholes of youths, while to me itwas necessary to be the very reverse of the fair sex, whose arseholesin general are of a delicate pink with puckered-up charming littleorifices, which, of course, have their charm; but when with men to meit was twice as exciting to find them like my dear friend the Count's, quite contrary to those of the fair sex. Dark-brown, roughlycorrugated, and coarse hairs all round them were the arseholes thatraised all my lust, and made sodomy a delicious contrast to merelyfucking the arse-holes of women; such an arsehole as I most loved tofuck was M. De Grandvit's. 

I had suggested to my wife to tempt him with mine for the sole objectof getting into his. He bit at the bait, so I shoved my prick into hiswife's arse, my wife conducted his prick into my delighted bottom. Imade some affected grimaces, but of course took him in with thegreatest ease. My darling wife had acted postillion to him, and hadfrigged his wife with her other hand, so we ran a delicious course ofthe wildest lust. 

As we had already served out our wives too many fucks one trial wassufficient for the moment. De Grandvit was in ecstasies at the delightI had afforded him, especially as he appeared to be revenging theaffront I gave to him by being into his wife _in culo_. 

My adored wife, with her happy art of handling and exciting a prick, nonetheless willingly that she was getting it up to go into her ownhungry and delicious arsehole, soon brought De Grandvit to thenecessary stiffness. 

I wanted no other stimulant than the expected satisfaction of a letch Ihad long had to be into his fine, rough, hairy arsehole. As soon as hewas fairly hilted in my adored wife's splendid bottom, his better halftook my prick in hand, put it into her mouth to suck and moisten it, and then guided it into that narrow abode of bliss I so longed topossess. It really was the first time De Grandvit's arsehole had everbeen penetrated by a prick, although he had long wished for such anexperience; there was therefore some real grimacing, for mine was not aprick of the ordinary dimensions, that might penetrate any arsehole, but a prick of the biggest, so I was obliged to be very gentle and makefrequent halts. 

My darling wife was obliged to exert all her delicious means of keepinghis fine prick in her arse at full stand by cunt pressures and herdelicate handling of his ballocks; at last I was fully engulphed, andpausing until all strange feelings had subsided, a gentle movement andmy darling wife's admirable seconding enabled us to end the course inthe wildest ecstasies of the most delicious delight, and to sink on thebroad back of my splendid wife, completely annihilated by the mostexquisite joys of satiated lust. 

Once this delicious practice had been indulged in, you may be sure itdid not end with a single experience, but as thereafter the _bonnebouche_ or finish of all our after-orgies. 

My beloved wife, whose eye for a capable man was infallible, hadobserved a genteel, tall, good-looking young German waiter in thehotel, who looked superior to his place. He turned out to be the son ofa wealthy hotel proprietor at Frankfort, who had sent his son toMeurice's in a sort of apprenticeship, to learn how a large Parisianhotel was managed. In such a situation they receive no wages and haveeven in general to pay a premium for the privilege--this practice, which is general with German innkeepers, accounts for the number ofgenteel-looking waiters that are met with in the large hotels of greatcapitals, and who are found to be of superior education and informationwhen spoken to in a friendly and familiar manner. 

This was eminently the case with our friend Carl. My wife had takenrather a fancy to him, not at first erotic, but observing that aftershe had talked to him familiarly that he began to be very deferentialto her and with a certain manner that she, with the instinct of awoman, saw at once arose from amorous admiration. Casting her eyedownwards she detected the effect produced in his trousers whenever shewas kindly civil to him. She increased her familiar conversation, whichevidently allayed any fear he might have had, and she could soon see bythe increased bulging out of his trousers, not only that he was growingmore lewd upon her, but that he was evidently very well furnished. 

Learning that he was the son of a wealthy father, well educated, onlynow placed in the position of a servant, in order to know, by obeying, how to command, and also to gain the experience which large andwell-frequented hotels alone could teach how best to conduct his ownhotel hereafter. 

She told me all about it, and thought he might be moulded to ourpurposes. Even if not she had taken a caprice to him so that in anycase it would be a gratification to her to possess him. 

So I lent myself to aid her by purposely absenting myself either atbreakfast or luncheon, under pretext of going to take one or the otherwith bachelor friends. 

As Carl was told off to especially attend upon us, and no other servantever came near unless rung for, my wife had easy opportunity, and withher practised skill in seduction, had him into her on the second day. 

He proved an admirable stallion; grew passionately lewd on the splendidperson of my wife, and became in fact cunt-struck upon her, probablythe strongest bond that can entangle a man. It becomes an infatuationthat makes him the slave of the cunt that has attracted him. There arefew men of hot temperament who have not experienced this overmasteringinfatuation, and they know that even supposing the object becomesperfectly unworthy, unfaithful, abusive, and with every vice indulgedopenly before them, they may wince, they may thoroughly despise her, but the chain holds them fast in adamantine bonds, which neither thepersuasion of friends nor their own knowledge of the perfectunworthiness of the object can tear asunder. 

Such became the fate of Carl, and my wife moulded him, with all herwily skill, to our lascivious purposes. When once under herenchantment, I made a run over to England on some urgentmatters--purposely leaving the field open--my wife completed herconquest, had had him in every way, had postillioned him, and wormedout of him that at college he had indulged in sodomitical practiceswith young students like himself; but knowing how prejudicial it wouldbe to him in his profession, he had weaned himself from the habit withmen, but dearly loved the _enculage_ with women, and doubly adored mywife when he found her extraordinary and exquisite talent in that way. She also, after much apparent hesitation, in answer to his eager andcontinual questioning, omitted that her husband was much addicted toworshipping her bottom, and had taught her its divine use. She evencautioned him against any imprudence on my return, for she said she hadher suspicions that I had a letch for men, and if I discovered theirliaison, would be apt to avenge myself that way. 

"Oh, if he would still allow me to possess your enchanting person hemight make what use he pleased of me. "

This was the point aimed at from the beginning. My wife wrote to me, and we arranged that I should announce my return for a certain morning, and that she should have Carl to sleep with her the previous night. 

I arrived in the middle of the night, walked into the room, found himin bed, played the angry husband, swore I must have revenge, and thatas he had cuckolded me I must avenge the affront in being into hisperson. 

He objected, for form's sake, but said he would yield to anything if Iwould not drive him away from the adorable Madame. 

"That will depend upon the manner in which you satisfy my desires. "

"Oh, do what you like, dear sir, if only you will allow me to loveMadame. "

"We shall see, we shall see; let me look at your prick. Oh, a goodsize, even when down. Let me see it at full stand. "

My wife here interfered, and said Carl was so good that she was sure hewould prove a satisfaction to me. She took his prick in hand, and withher art of handling a prick, had it at full stand in a minute and askedme if she could possibly have refused so handsome a prick as that. And, indeed, it was a very fine one. 

Carl was a very fair young man, with a most beautiful and satiny skin. His prick was exquisitely white, and the blue veins showed themselvescoursing through in a most tempting way--it was seven and a half incheslong, by quite six in circumference, was thick up to the vermilion nut, although gently diminishing from the roots, the glans was smaller thanthe shaft close up to it; a hollow, like what you sometimes see in theneck of a bottle, ran all round the edge of the nut, and thus made it ahead to the shaft. My wife declared that its shape gave her greatpleasure in both orifices. It certainly was a very attractive prick, and now that it was at full stand I made him lie on his back on thebed, took it in my mouth, sucked and frigged it until he spent in anagony of delight. 

I then made him turn over on his belly, that I might admire hisivory-like buttocks, which I caressed and kissed in every way. My wifeslipping her hand under his belly soon recovered the stiffness of hisprick. I now desired him to kneel that I might be into his bottom. 

His exquisitely white buttocks, marble-like in polish, hardness, andcoldness to the touch, were most attractive to women as well as to me. 

While thus kneeling with head low, and the chink between the buttockswell spread open, his exquisite small, pink, corrugated arsehole withalmost invisible fair, short ringlets around it was truly lovely andexciting. 

As a rule, I like to fuck a rough, hairy-arsed man, but I can all thesame appreciate the delight in such an exquisite arse-hole as Carlpossessed. To me also it had the attraction of its first possession. When thus first fully displayed to my delighted eye, I flung myself onmy knees, kissed and tongued the exquisite and delicious orifice, andspeedily got furiously lewd upon it; and rarely have I fucked an arsemore deliciously incentive to sodomy. 

"Oh, poor fellow, " cried my wife, "you must let this fine object (hisprick) be housed in me first, and then he will less feel theintroduction of your large instrument. "

I immediately consented, on which he cried out in delight--

"Oh do what you like with me, as long as your adorable lady will permitme to possess her. "

"Well, " said I, "see, her cunt is reeking with your spunk, so I willfirst bathe my prick therein, to make it go easier into your arse. "

We took up kneeling positions. He filled the delighted cunt of my wife, and presented his really beautiful arse to my raging lust. I humouredthe entrance a little, but once within over the nut, I plungedrecklessly forward, somewhat too roughly, for it made him wince, and hewould have escaped from me if he had not been doubly imprisoned. Thepause I gave him after being fully engulphed calmed the strangesensation, and we gradually increased our movements until both diedaway in excessive delight, especially to him, for it was his firstexperience of _la double jouissance_, and it gave him such exquisiteenjoyment that he begged me not to withdraw, but to run a secondcourse. My darling wife thinking it would increase his lewdness if shechanged his prick from her cunt to the more divine orifice, withdrewit, and placed it in the grove sacred to the secret rites of Priapus. 

He enjoyed the ecstasies of paradise on this last occasion, and we allfell on the bed completely overcome by the soul-killing joys of thedischarge, and lay soaking in all the after-pleasure for some time, until my darling wife begged us to relieve her of our overpoweringweight. We rose and purified ourselves, and then I posed him standingup, admiring the really fine proportions and beauty of his handsomefair form. I sucked his prick until it stood, and then told him he mustgive me the pleasures of the middle, which he was so highly praising asthe utmost exquisite enjoyment he had ever experienced. 

My darling wife was delighted. She got on her knees. I entered herdelicious cunt in the first bout, and I quickly housed Carl's prick inmy arse. 

We ran an exquisite course, and then a second with only a change of myprick to Florence's arse instead of cunt. Carl was after this obligedto leave us, as the morning was getting on. 

I sent him away the happiest of men by telling him as long as he placedhis arse at my disposal, he should have my wife always at the same time. 

Thus we had secured another fine prick to our general orgies. We toldthe Grandvits of our fortunate _trouvaille_. 

Monsieur made some difficulty about his being a servant, and the fearof discovery of our orgies through his indiscretion; but hearing thathe was much superior to a servant he consented to his introduction. 

After they had seen and admired him, they expressed their extremesatisfaction at the result of his joining us--for both Madame andGrandvit loved to have him into all their orifices. We could now fuckboth women at once, and the double pleasure could be given to eithersex without there being any outsider. 

Every third night they slept in our hotel, and that night we neverceased conjunctions in every variety, with pauses for refreshment, purification, pleasant bawdy talk, fun, and frolic. For a month longerthis delicious existence lasted, and then it was time for us to proceedsouthward. We parted from the Grandvits with much regret, but promisedto return in the spring and visit them at their country house. I mayhere add that we did so, and enjoyed our visit to the utmost; and, inthe second year of our absence, they accompanied us into Germany, whereat last we left dear Carl. He had begged us to let him go as my valetwith us to Italy. 

His intended stay in Paris was within a month of its termination; hewrote to his father that the opportunity of travelling through Italyunder the offer we had made was too advantageous to be lost. His fatherconsented, and thus for eighteen months he was our constant companionand participator in all our lascivious conjunctions. 

Carl accompanied us to London on our first return home, and residedwith us for three months. I told the Benson and the Egerton of our goodfortune in discovering him, and the exquisite addition to our party ofus and the De Grandvits he had been. 

They were instantly alive to the delight of possessing him. 

I had continued the occupation of my chambers in the Temple, in whichHarry Dale still resided; it was there we erected our altar to theApostrophian Venus, and held our orgies. 

Carl delighted our old friends, who were never tired of having him oneway or another, while Harry or I administered to the _doublejouissance_. 

A new prick to a woman is like a fresh cunt to a man, and for the timegives additional zest to the lust which rages in us. So it is with thedarling Benson and the lovely Egerton. They revelled in the possessionof Carl. They knew they could only have him but a short time, and theymade the most of him. 

My beloved wife, with that kindly consideration for every one whichdistinguished her, quite abandoned Carl to these two dear insatiablecunts, and contented herself with presiding over our orgies, dictatingnew and exciting poses to our two friends, leaving Carl and me to theirembraces, and consoling herself with a fuck now and then from HarryDale, when we two were simply fucking each his dame. She told them, "Ican have Carl and Charlie whenever I like at home, so must leave themto you for the three months that Carl can only give us. "

We met thrice a week. My wife used to drive to the dear creatures andtake them up, the husbands being much gratified at the affection shownby my wife to them, and never having the slightest suspicion of theobject my wife had in taking them out. As to our own servants they knewthe chambers belonged to their master, and they knew we lunched there, but they never imagined their mistress would take ladies to share intheir master's embraces. So that we carried on our intrigue in perfectsafety and impunity. 

It was a sad day when we left with Carl, who never again returned toEngland. Our darling companions had become much attached to him, andparted with close embraces, and with bitter tears bade him adieu. 

We parted from him at Frankfort, where his father, retiring to acountry life, left him proprietor of a capital hotel, to which inafter-years we often resorted when going to and from the German spas, and always stayed some days to renew the orgies we all so loved. Hislove for my adored wife's cunt endured for ten or twelve years, when anadvantageous marriage softened it, perhaps more through the jealousy ofhis wife who, suspecting, caused us to desist from using his hotel. Hehad also got a family of a boy and two girls growing up, whichcompletely ended our acquaintance. 

To return to the time of our conducting him to Frankfort with theGrandvits, they afterwards accompanied us in a tour in Switzerland, butleft us at Sion, when we turned our steps across the Simplon to Italy. 

We were invited by our friend the Count to visit him for a month at hisold castle in the hills of San Giovanni, overlooking all the ground ofBonaparte's earlier battles in his first Italian campaign. 

We followed the right bank of Lake Maggiore to Arona and Allessandria, and thence by Acqui gained the castle of the Count on the hill above. It was situated in the midst of glorious scenery. From the summit of ahill near the glorious line of the _Alps_ could be seen Monte Rosa, Mont Blanc, Mont Cenis, Monte Giovi, and thence round the Apennines, while the Gap leading to Savona gave a view of the sea, the southernsuburb of Genoa, and the line of coast leading to Spezia. 

It was a glorious view, and we often directed our steps to the summitfrom whence it was seen during our month's stay with our loved anddelightful host. 

His old castle was only partially ruinous, but quite habitable. However, his father had built a comfortable house in the garden, at thebase of the rock. 

The castle crowned a perfect perpendicular detached mass of rock, halfround which rushed a mountain torrent, the approach being a very steepzigzag with now ruinous defences, a very steep and difficult ascent. Itis true from a low entranced cave at the foot a secret stair led upfrom the garden, of which I shall have more to say in relating someincidents of the Count's earlier history, as confessed to us in ourclose and intimate intercourse. 

We were warmly welcomed by our dear friend, who, leading us to ourrooms, had a rack-off of his waste steam in the ever delicious cunt ofmy loved wife, who, it will be recollected, had a great penchant forthe Count, when she used to prefer him at our Percy Street orgies. Whenthe Count retired, I plunged my excited prick into the balmy bath hehad prepared for me in my wife's cunt, fucking her fast and furiouslythe instant he retired, a change she loved above all things; thiscalmed us for the moment, and enabled our waiting for night. 

We had expected to find a young sister of the Count with him but at ourorgy at night he told us that since his return home he had had thissister, and that in fact at that moment she was staying with anaccoucheuse at Turin, and he expected to hear of her delivery by everypost. We congratulated him on finding so delicious a bit of incest tohis hand on his return to his country. 

"Ah!" said he, "it is much more delicious than you think. "

"Indeed, how is that?"

"She is my own daughter as well as sister. "

"What a delicious idea!" cried I, "what a cockstand, and what a fuck itmust have been to you! But you must have had your own mother to bringabout such a delicious result. Do let us hear all about it, my dearCount, it will excite us all to renewed efforts, as incest always does. "

This conversation occurred during a long pause we had made in our firstnight's orgy when quietly seated after purification, restoring ourpowers with Champagne and some slight refreshments prepared by our hostfor the occasion. We had already had three hours of the most deliciousfucking in every possible combination, being all, especially the Count, fresh and in excellent order for a thorough excess. So we all were gladof a respite, and listened to the exciting story of the Count'sdelicious double incest. As we did not hear all at that sitting, I willfinish an account of our doings, and then give a connected narrative orsketch of that strange intrigue, and some other of his earlierescapades, merely adding that his account of his affair with his motherset us all off in such an excitement of lust, followed by such anexcess of fucking in bouts of _double jouissance_, in which not only myadored and most lascivious wife came in for her full share, but boththe Count and myself enjoyed the double bliss in our turn. We carriedon to such an excess that we were quite knocked up, and were sooverpowered with sleep the next evening that by common consent wequietly went to bed, and deferred till morning any fresh deeds in thefields of love and lust. 

We found this so refreshing to our powers of fucking that we regularlyadopted the system of lying fallow the earlier portion of every othernight. 

We passed a most agreeable time with walks and rides through the lovelyscenery, and explorations of the old castles. 

The Count himself had two, but the one immediately above his house wasby far the most interesting and was the original seat of his ancestors, wild robber barons of their day; and a black deed was reported in thetraditions of the peasantry around. 

The castle, although in a valley between the hills, stood on a highperpendicular isolated rock some hundred-and fifty feet above its base;it was crowned with a very high building to make up for want of spaceat the foundation, and had besides a very lofty and bold round tower, rising high enough above the sides of the valley to serve as a lookoutbeyond them. The habitable part was reached from the main gate by asteep stair, at one of the landings was a trap door opening upon aprofoundly deep shaft; tradition said that this was a trap for personalenemies, who, on pretence of reconciliation were invited to the castle;on passing over the trap it opened, and they were precipitated to thebottom. It was the common tradition of the peasantry that wheels withscythes attached chopped them to pieces at the bottom. 

It is a curious fact, and one showing how tradition may preserve atruth where least expected. Our friend the Count for six months layhidden in the secret recesses of this old castle at the time a pricewas set on his head for treason. This had led him to all sorts ofexplorations, in which he had discovered many hiding places. 

Knowing of this tradition about the cutting up of bodies at the bottomof this deep shaft he got his two younger brothers to let him down by along cord, and really found the remains of machinery and wheels withrusty blades attached. 

After he had finally escaped, a more regular search was made, and itwas discovered that a communication with the torrent on a former higherlevel had let the water pass underneath the castle, and turn a waterwheel which cut up the bodies and made them float away by the outlet. Human skulls and bones were found, singularly verifying the truth oftradition. 

At the time the Count was a fugitive hiding therein, the old apartmentswere used as a granary to store the rent in kind of his father'stenantry. As there were suspicions of his having taken refuge here, theplace had been two or three times ransacked by the police without theirdiscovering him--thanks to the ingenious hiding places he haddiscovered. . , But for this very reason every precaution had to betaken, and no beds, bedding, or plates, knives, chairs, or tables werethere; he slept on the corn, spread three feet thick on the floor, orsat on it when tired. His mother, with provisions under her petticoats, would saunter in the garden, and, when unobserved, slip into the lowcavern and ascend by the secret stairs, and seated on the corn by hisside, would wait until he had done, to take everything away, and leavenot a trace of any one being provisioned up there. These details areexplanatory of what follows. The Count had been one of the Royal Guardfor two years at Turin, and being a handsome young fellow, had as muchfucking at command as he could wish for. When shut up for months in hisasylum the passions that had been kept under by constant gratificationbegan to torment him; from the loopholes of the castle he could see thepeasant women working on the mountainside, and, in stooping, showingtheir legs even up to the bare skin, and this used to drive him madwith desire. He did not frig himself, but at night stole down to thegarden, secured a large pumpkin or two, took them up to his retreat, cut small holes in their sides, and then thrust his stiff-standingprick into them, forcing the hole to the size of his prick, and thenworking the pumpkin with both hands till he spent deliciously; he usedto get six or seven fucks in these artificial cunts, then throw awaythe finished one on the torrent side of the castle. This was so far arelief, but his lust grew fiercer every day, and on one occasion becameuncontrollable. 

His mother, who had married at fifteen, was now a fine ripe woman inher thirty-sixth year. One day, after setting down the things she hadbrought up, she lifted her outer gown that she might not show she hadbeen sitting on corn; the Count was already seated much below her bodyon the low corn. His mother accidentally on this occasion drew up allher clothes, showing the whole of her fine arse, and in stoopingbackwards to seat herself all her fine hairy and gaping cunt wasvisible to his lower sight. This was too much for the Count, in amoment his prick sprang to the fiercest stand, he instantly unbuttonedhis trousers; his mother finding she had brought her bare arse onto thecorn, leant over on the side opposite to her son to tuck her petticoatsunder her arse, but the Count seized her round the waist with one arm, with his body pressed on her already bent body, forced her quite downon her side and was into her cunt up to the hilt, he thrust it up sofiercely as not only to make her shriek with surprise, but also withpain. She struggled to be free, but was held down with all the energyof his ferocious lust. Very few thrusts in and out were required tobring down the first rush of his sperm; this lubricated her cunt, hisprick never, yielded, but stood as stiff as ever, and with hardly aninstant's pause he recommenced a more delicious action than theprevious one. His mother, however, was much distressed in mind at thefirst horror of the incest, but being a ripe woman of hot lubricity, could not feel a fine prick deliciously belabouring her cunt withouthaving her lust excited in spite of herself. As all pain of theunprepared forcing of her cunt had passed away, and the plentiful rushof her son's spunk lubricated all the passage, she soon could notcontrol her passions, and seconded him with an art which left nothingto desire. His long deprivation fired him to unusual efforts, and hefucked her five times before he withdrew. 

When she sat up she said, "Oh! Ferdinand, what have you done! How couldyou do so? Violate your own mother. It is dreadful. "

The poor Count, seeing her much distressed, burst into tears, threw hisarms round her neck, and weeping told her he could not help it. 

She patted his head, and said. "Poor fellow, poor fellow. "

On this he lifted his head to kiss her. She, too, wept, and theymingled tears and caresses together; this almost instantly restored hisprick to its pristine stiffness. He bent his mother back on the corn, and although she resisted a little, and said it was too dreadful hiswanting to commit such a sin again, she opened her legs when he gotover her, and did not prevent his pulling up her petticoats. 

He was into her this-time-well-moistened and really longing cunt, forher passions were now become lascivious. 

Thrice more did he fuck her, each time more delicious than the others, and in all seconded by the most splendid action of his mother's arse, and the most exciting pressures of the inner folds of her reallydelicious cunt. 

At last she left him, but after so delightful a commencement every daysaw a renewal of these delicious encounters. 

His mother proved an adept in every resource of lust. Being asplendidly made woman, and salacious in the extreme, when once she hadgiven way to her lubricity, she indulged in every whim of lust. Shealways, after a few days' fucking, came very lightly dressed, with nostays or other encumbrances, so that they used to strip and fuck atease in every way. The Count assured us that much as he had sinceenjoyed some of the finest women, never had one given greater pleasurethan his delicious, lewd, and salacious mother, doubtless the fact ofit being incest added to the usual gratification given by a ripe, well-made, luscious-cunted woman. 

After the first week of their delicious encounters, his mother said tohim, "My dear Ferdinand, we are very imprudent, you may get me withchild if we do not adopt precautions. Your father does not wish to haveany more children, and takes care not to get them. "

"How does he prevent it, my dear mamma?"

"Well dearest, he goes slowly to work, and while he has it in me rubshis finger on the point where you are now feeling (he was gentlyrubbing up her clitoris, a well-developed one) until he has made meenjoy it several times, and when he finds he is about to discharge hesuddenly withdraws it, and pushes the head of it into my bottom andspends there. You must do the same, but you must not put all this longthick fellow in. Oh! come to my arms, my son, you have excited me untilI must have it immediately. "

Upon which the Count mounted and fucked so deliciously that with armsand legs round his body and loins, devil a bit would she allow him towithdraw, but spent with him most ecstatically, and quickly called formore, so that it was not until the third time of his being about tospend, that throwing her fine legs high in the air, and bringing herarse with a heave well up, and taking his prick out with her hand, sheguided it to the delicious smaller orifice, and as all was reeking withthe previous discharge, slipped it in, not the head only, but the wholeshaft. She cried out, "Not so far, not so far, " but as he began shovingin and out she quickly got excited, and wriggled her arse with all heraccustomed skill, and spent deliciously again as he shot his spunkright up into her incestuous entrails. 

He passed a hand between their bodies to press a finger on herclitoris, this made her cunt throb, which was felt by his prick, andquickly sent him up upon another delicious enjoyment of the tightrecess of obscene lust, and a second most exquisite and luscious coursewas run, equally to his mother's as to his satisfaction. Then hewithdrew to relieve her body of the weight she had so long sustained, they mutually embraced their naked bodies, and sweetly conversed on theexquisite joys they had just participated in. His mother declared hisfather gave her nothing like the lascivious joys she received from hisdear son. They toyed and kissed until, handling his prick with skill, she got two more delicious fucks, one in each receptacle, and partedfor the day. 

By the second month she discovered that what she dreaded had happened. Her son had got her with child; she wept when she communicated thisunfortunate result, but the Count, like me, always stood fiercely at awoman's tears. Several splendid fucks followed, all in the cunt--themischief was done, and precautions were no longer necessary. 

His mother abandoned herself to him with a greater excess of lust thanshe had ever yet done, and fucked with an excellence, vigour, andenergy that drew from him eight discharges in a wonderfully short time. The fact of his having put a baby into her appeared to stimulate boththeir passions. She declared she never in her life had enjoyed fuckingmore. They used the grossest bawdy terms in their intercourse, as if itwas one barrier more broken down between them, and made theirincestuous love more exciting and a greater destruction of all naturalties between them. 

Before parting they consulted about how best to fix the parentage onher husband. 

He was a man of fifty-five, and, therefore, past the ardour ofpassion--taking even his fucking coolly--and, therefore, more difficultto hoodwink. 

She knew that he awoke with a cockstand, although that did not alwayslead to a fuck. Upon this they founded their hopes, and at lastarranged she should drug his coffee, and when still asleep in themorning she should handle his prick, get him up, turn her bum, put itinto her cunt, work him gently, make him spend which would awake him, hold him in, pretend she herself was in the acme of delight, but oncoming to her senses, upbraid him with having spent inside. 

This all happened as planned, he did awake on spending, but his wifeexerted such unusually delicious pressures upon his delighted prick, that he got so excited as to fuck her in and she took care he shouldspend inside a second time-'she pretended to be carried away by passionas much as he was. But remonstrating afterwards upon the imprudence ofwhat he had done, especially in having so excited her that she couldnot help spending at the instant he did, which made it more dangerous. She did not know how it was but she had never before seemed to receivesuch pleasure from him as he had given her that morning. 

"Well, my darling, it is a curious coincidence, but you never seemed tome more delicious or more lasciviously excellent in your fucking thanyou did just now. As it is but once let us take more care in future, and hope nothing will come of this little and delightful imprudence. "

But of course there did, as the Count related to us, and seven monthsafter this morning fucking my mother gave birth to a daughter. "I hadalready been in exile for five months when this event came off, I hadletters from my mother after she got about and for some yearsafterwards, telling me that my sister was a beautiful child, andgrowing up _the image of her father_, underlining those words for me, to put the true construction on them. Poor darling mamma, she died fouryears ago, and my father followed her two years later. I never saweither of them again. 

"Before I escaped from Italy I had passed five months in the constantpossession of my beloved mother. As her pregnancy advanced hersalacious avidity for my embraces seemed to increase. She wasinsatiable, but with such variety of charm and art that I never failedto answer to her call. Every refinement and excess of the wildest andgrossest lust was practised by us. 

"My father possessed a small collection of the grossest bawdy books; myadored and salacious mother purloined from time to time the lewdest, weread and excited ourselves in the realisation of the wildest andgrossest scenes therein depicted. 

"My mother was an instance of a woman getting once out of bounds andthen stopping short of no excess, and became boundlessly corrupt. Therewas no horror we two could possibly commit that we did not indulge in. 

"My father, when once the pregnancy was undoubted, was less reticent ofhis fucks. My mother at my request used to stimulate him to fuck herjust before coming up to me, so that I used to shove my prick into thepaternal sperm, sometimes in her cunt, and sometimes in her arse, andeventually used to lick it up before fucking her either way. The incestof her son upon the immediate fuck of her husband was, she said, themost stimulating to her excessive lust of anything I could possibly do. 

"My father was obliged to go to Turin for ten days; it was the time ofnew moon, when nights were dark. My mother used to put on a dark cloakand come up to me; we lay down on her cloak, and, stark naked, gaveourselves up to the wildest lust until dawn, when mother slipt away tothe house and left me well inclined to sleep until she returned with myfood. 

"Oh! it was a happy time, its combinations of solitude and incest, combined with my lusty youth, for I was only nineteen years old at thattime, made me be constantly at her call, and she never went away beforeher excessive lust had been satisfied for the moment. Had circumstancespermitted her to stay with me longer than she usually did, she wouldhave got more frequent fucks out of me; at night, when she could come, she got ten and sometimes eleven discharges from me, and probablyherself spent twice as often. I was indefatigable. 

"In all her after-letters to me she constantly avowed grief that shehad lost her most loved son; that she was inconsolable, punning on thecon in the word, which is French for 'cunt. '

"Various allusions of that sort were in all her loving letters. Oftenand often when I have been slack in fucking a woman, and my prick notanswering when called on, I had only to conjure up some of these sceneswith my mother when my cock would spring to the stand instantly, to theimmense satisfaction of my momentary _fouteuse_, and it is so yet, athought of her reanimates it at once. "

Here my adored wife slipped her hand under his dressing gown, and foundhis prick standing fiercely, she seized it, and pretending to be hismother, cried out--

"Come, oh, come! my beloved Ferdinand, into your own loving mother'sarms. "

She fell back on the couch, he got between her legs, kneeling on thefloor, having thrown off his robe, exhibiting his fine hairy arse--oneof those I so dearly loved. The sight fired my salacious prick, sokneeling behind, I guided it into his arsehole, and while he fucked myadored wife, I sodomised his superb arse. We ran two delicious courses, then my wife took me in her cunt, while the Count buggered his supposedmother, for that stimulating idea was kept up. A second fuck followedin the same pose, with both her apertures filled to satiety. 

This concluded that delicious orgy; we had a half night's rest thefollowing night, as usual, to recruit, that we might better enjoy aperfect excess on the subsequent night. 

It was in this way we kept up our powers, and only near the end of ourvisit had we any occasion to apply the birch, and that to no greatexcess. 

It was in the middle of the second night that the Count continued hisrecital of the result of the intrigue with his mother. Hissister-child, for she was both, was born in his first year's exile. Beyond his mother's description of her, that she was growing up abeautiful girl, the image of her father, meaning her son, the Count, hehad no other intelligence of her. She had just turned eleven when hermother died; for two years after that sad event she kept house for herfather. 

He then dying, the second brother took possession of the property. Asthe state had deprived him of all civil rights, the property was givenup to the brother. On his return, after being amnestied, the Count hadto go to law with his brother to get back his property. Hissister-daughter, who had been unhappy with her brother's wife, gladlyleft them to keep house with the Count. She was then in her seventeenthyear, splendidly developed in bosom and bottom, lovely and lustfuldeep-brown eyes, the very image of her father, although she only knewhim as her brother. The recollection of the fierce joys he had had withhis own and her mother, drove him wild with lust to possess theincestuous fruit of his intrigue with his own mother. He used of anevening after dinner to have her sit on his knee while he related hisadventures abroad, intermingled with kissing and toying. He praised hersplendid bubbles and felt them; he said he could not believe that herimmense prominence behind was real unless he felt the bare skin. Withlittle resistance this was permitted once, then indulged in, until fromless to more he got to feeling and frigging her cunt, while he put hisown standing prick into her caressing hand. There could be but one endof this. He took her maidenhead, and then she crept into his bed everynight. He initiated her into every excess of venery, and ended bygetting her with child. It was concealed as long as possible, and then, on pretence of a visit to a friend at Turin, to see some fetes, heconducted her to an _accoucheuse_, and left her there until herparturition was over. 

I may here mention that just five weeks after that event came off wemet them at Turin, on our way home from Venice. She was a beautifulgirl. The Count introduced us as old friends, with whom every thingcould be done in common. 

We stopped a fortnight, and initiated her into all the mysteries andextravagancies of the wildest lust, and she proved apt a scholar thatshe almost equalled in action and enjoyment the greater experience ofmy beloved wife. 

The Count had taken apartments at Turin for the winter, and finding hissister-daughter so facile a pupil he intended getting up a _partiecarrée_ to continue these delightful orgies. His child was a lovelyfruit of double incest, and gave promise of being a lovely woman. Hermount was charmingly plump, and the pouting lips of her deliciouslittle cunt were already lust-exciting. The Count hoped he would beable to fuck her when old enough and promised me a participation whenthe time came. 

I may here add he had her always to bed with him, and his sister-motherevery morning, and in the bath with him. 

She grew up admirably developed. From between seven and eight years oldhe gamahuched her delighted cunt; at eight began rubbing his prick onher clitoris, and by nine had gradually stretched it that he couldenter nearly his whole length, and spend there. 

We long knew each other, and he always said he was practising thelesson my adored wife Florence had instructed him in, when relating tous the incidents of her earlier days, and of her gradual violation byher own father. 

I shall defer this story that I may at once describe the after-fate ofthis beautiful child, whom I and my wife have since often enjoyedbetween us, when she was entrusted to us by her father. 

After a visit to us in England he left her to perfect her English forsix months with us. We certainly perfected her erotic education whileshe perfected herself in English by her own ready talent for language, for although only in her sixteenth year, she spoke five languagesperfectly, besides all the local dialects of Italy, which differgreatly from each other. Her stay with us was much prolonged, for atthe time she was about to leave us she proved to be with child by me. In due course of time she was safely delivered of a daughter. 

Her father, who came over to take her home after the advent, ceded thedear little object of my connection with her mother to my wife'sprayers. 

We had no children of our own, and she would adopt her. The Count, whoin his heart was delighted at the proposition, left her with us. Heafterwards had a son by this beautiful and charming daughter andgranddaughter of his at one and the same time. 

It is now long years ago, and that son legally adopted is now Count insuccession after his father's death. 

We paid many visits during these years to each other, during which theCount related to us some of the episodes in his life, which I give inhis own words--

"You ask me to relate my first experiences. My earliest initiation intothe secret mysteries of love's recess was rather a curious one, and onewhich ended very disagreeably for the fair nun who sought to teach methe gentle art of love. 

"You must know that after Bonaparte's first conquest of Northern Italy, when he had turned the Alps by the Savona depression, and by thebattles of Montenotte and others in that neighbourhood, gained theinterior plains and carried all before him, Piedmont was annexed, andafter the then French fashion, all church property was seized. Monksand nuns were turned loose in the world, with a promise of smallpensions which never were paid. A nun of a convent in our neighbourhoodwas one thus thrown on the world. To sustain life she opened a littleschool for boys and girls of tender age. The neighbouring gentry, willing to assist a worthy creature reduced to poverty by no fault ofher own, sent their children to her for primary instruction; my motherhad taken a great fancy to Sister Bridget, as she was called, and I wassent to her school. I had just entered into my twelfth year, but was afine grown boy of my age, and I can remember that my prick whenstanding in the morning had already shown proofs of fair development, which gave promise of its future prominence I think I was the biggestboy in the school, all the others being two or three years my juniors. I was in perfect ignorance as to the relation between the differentsexes. The nun seemed to have taken a fancy to me, she used to embraceme with her arms, and kiss me with very pouting lips, and I could feelthat she seemed to suck in my breath. She made me stand very close toher in repeating my lessons, her arms or elbows, apparently byaccident, were always pressed against the spot where my, at firstinsensible, prick lay hid. Without knowing how it came about, thesesort of accidental pressures at last excited it to stand, which she, nodoubt on the watch, was delighted to perceive. Seeing how she could nowexcite it to the point she wished to arrive at, she said aloud oneday--'Fernandino, you must stay to repeat that lesson after the schoolrises. You want a little extra instruction which I cannot give youwhile occupied with all the class. ' I thought this a kindness on herpart, but her object was very different. When all had gone and we wereleft alone, she desired me to come nearer, the elbow played its usualgame, my cock stood, she pressed harder against it, then cried out, 'Dear me! what is that hard thing in your trousers? let me see. ' Sheunbuttoned them, put in her soft hand, and drew out my prick. 'Howcurious that is. Is it always so?' 'No, not always. ' 'When how comes itso now?' 'I don't know, but sometimes in moving to show me my lessonyour elbow touches it, and it gets into that state. ' All this time shewas handling my prick in the gentlest and most exciting manner, indeedshe very quickly produced the spasmodic joys of heaven thus broughtdown to mortal man, of course with only the nervous result. This wasall that was attempted the first time, when she told me to button up, saying that it was a very bad thing to encourage that habit, and I mustbe prudent and not let others know of its being improperly hard andstiff. 

"This sort of thing continued for a day or two. Finding I had saidnothing about it to any one, she proceeded to effect her grand object. I was kept in as before. She excited me as usual, and soon had it outstiff-standing. 'Now, ' said she, 'I will initiate you into love'smysteries. I see you are discreet and can be trusted; lie down on yourback on this school form. ' I did so. She lifted my shirt, my trouserswere already down on my legs, she felt the shaft and appendages, thenkneeling by my side she sucked it deliciously until it felt as if itwould burst. She then rose and straddled over the low form and my body, pulled her petticoats up to her navel, and to my great surprise showedan immense thick mass of hair, covering the whole of her lower belly. Guiding my prick to the entrance of her cunt, she gradually engulphedthe little object by letting her body descend upon it. I felt a certainsmarting of pain in her first movements, and my prick partiallysoftened, but quickly regained all its stiffness by the pleasure shegave me by her up and down movements on it. I went off as before in aparoxysm of choking delight; she, too, spent, for I was conscious of astream of warm liquid flowing on my cock. She tightly held me where Iwas, and by cunt pressures quickly brought it up to full stiffnessagain, and a second delightful paroxysm followed. 

"After this I fairly shrank to nothing, and dropped out. On rising Isaw that there was a wetness streaked with blood all over my cock andcods; boylike, the sight of blood frightened me, and I began to cry, she wiped it all off, and skinned back my prick to wipe under it buthere the raw surface made it painful, and even drew a show of blood;previously my foreskin had been attached to the projecting edge of thenut, her action of sinking on it had torn it off and forced it down onthe shaft, doubtless this is the maidenhead of a boy, and hence thefirst smarting pain and the slight loss of blood that followed. Shetried to detain me that she might get some warm water, which she toldme would put it all to rights. I was too frightened, and ran off homecrying all the way, and like a stupid lubberly boy, sought my motherand told her all what Sister Bridget had done and showed how sore shehad made my cock. My mother, enraged, ran at once to the school, wherein a back room Sister Bridget resided-berated her well, and in heranger let it all out, so that the poor woman, lost all her scholars, and was reduced to perfect poverty. However, a young Count in theneighbourhood, who had been long trying to have her, now persuaded herto accept his protection; she had the wisdom to make him settleindefeasibly a pension upon her, so as to be safe from futureabandonment. I, of course, soon regretted the stupidity of my conduct. As soon as cured of the slight soreness of my cock, my imaginationrecurred to the pleasure her handling and sucking had given me, and thedelicious paroxysms she had produced, but, alas! all too late. However, now I was awakened to the true use of a prick, and our women servantsand the peasant girls in the neighbourhood, who knew of my affair withthe nun, gave me encouragement, and I fucked them right and left, inthe fields, under the bushes, in stables or lofts, and carried on thisfor a year; but at last I was discovered by my father, and sent off tocollege at Savona. Colleges in Italy have schools attached for youngerstudents like your King's College, in London. 

"Here I found a youngster but six months older than me, the son of afriend of my family. I told him the story of my affair with the nun. Weused to get leave to go to the water closet from different masters, soas not to be supposed to go together by design. From feeling our cocksand frigging ourselves until we spent, which we both now could do, myfriend suggested that I should put it into his bottom, which a youngusher in his first school had taught him to do. He was a plump, good-looking lad, with wonderfully large buttocks, and with an arseholewhich from the usher's practice, whose cock was full grown, was sowidened and sunk in that it really looked more like a vulva than anarsehole. By this time my cock was nearly as large as it is now, notwithstanding it entered up to the hilt without difficulty, and Iused to fuck him most deliciously. It is a curious fact that he likedto be the recipient, and to be frigged by me at the same time. Althoughhe got into my arsehole a few times it was merely from curiosity; hisletch was to be fucked and frigged. While at college together thisquite satisfied us, and we never sought the dangerous intercourse ofthe strumpets of the town, and so avoided the horrible diseases that somany of our fellow students suffered from, many for all their livesafter. For years this agreeable intercourse lasted, and was only cutshort by my exile. 

"Meanwhile, on my return home for the vacation, I had not forgottenSister Bridget, and longed intensely to renew my acquaintance with her. I easily discovered her abode; meeting her one day she scowled at me, and turned off in another direction. But I found out she had afavourite walk in a lonely direction. I hid myself until she approachedtoo near to get away, seized her hand, implored her to forgive thefolly of a mere boy, who had ever regretted his ignorant stupidity, butwho was now a man, and longed to prove his devotion to her. Here I hadunbuttoned my trousers with the other hand, and pulled out a very fairprick, at full stand. 

"'There!' cried I, 'see how the recollection of the paradise I lostgrieves him to the heart, let the poor dumb creature plead for me. '

"I placed the hand I held upon it, she grasped it tightly--

"'O! Fernandino, I always loved you, and but for your indiscretionshould have had you all myself for months. ' I threw my arms round herneck, our mouths met in a loving kiss, her tongue darted fire into mysoul. I drew her, a willing participator, into some side bushes. Shesank on the ground, her legs fell apart; I lifted her petticoats, herrich fleece and palpitating cunt were irresistible, I flung myself uponher, I gamahuched her until she spent twice, and then fucked her threetimes before I withdrew. I would willingly have continued the deliciousjunction, but that she implored me for prudence' sake to rise. Weparted, but not before arranging for other meetings, which took placein woods and barns, wherever most convenient. Her protector going for aweek to Turin during one of my vacations, I was admitted to her room atnight by climbing the roof of an outhouse, and then stark naked weindulged in every excess. She was hot and lewd to the utmost, asplendidly made woman, with an insatiable cunt when once our sportsbegan. She was, as I before mentioned, most hairy, had a well-developedclitoris, and fucked with as much pleasure in the rear attack as in hertight delicious throbbing cunt. She loved above all things to gamahuchea prick, sucked it most charmingly, but with greater art licked aroundthe hollow below the nut, and down the under side of the prick, with anoccasional lick of the ballocks, all in so exciting a manner that nomatter how often I had fucked her, she was sure to get another andanother. This charming intrigue continued until I went to Turin. 

"During my connection with Sister Bridget I learnt the whole history ofher convent life. She was forced to take the veil by her family, muchagainst her will, for she even then felt the prickly sensation ofdesire, making her cunt throb at the idea of coition with the male sex. She quickly found a friend with similar desires, but more experience, who first taught her all the art of tribadism, and then confessed tohaving connection with the youngest father confessor. This priest cameonce a week to confess the nuns, to confess their liaison, and to lethim inflict what penalty he liked. He told her he would flog her, andthen punish her where she sinned, which, in fact, meant putting hisprick into her cunt when in a kneeling position. This sort of thing wasdone to see if she took it in with gusto, and when it was found thatwas the case, their hour of confession was a scene of every excess, stark naked, for neither wore aught but the frock of monk or nun. Thisdelicious indulgence lasted until the dissolution of the convent, andyou know the rest. "

Another recital of the Count much amused us. The Count was admitted atseventeen into the Royal Guard, where each private was born agentleman, and held the rank of sub-lieutenant in the army. Here he hadmany intrigues, and took the maidenhead of a charming and beautifullymade girl, who was being brought up for the stage as an opera dancer, for which she showed early capacity. She proved a great success whenbrought forward. She dearly loved our friend, and was supposed to befaithful to him, although she had developed excessive wantonness andlubricity under his able tuition. His flight and exile separated them. 

Years afterwards he met a lovely, magnificent, fully developed woman, splendidly attired, walking in the Regent's Park, He did not recogniseher, but was looking at her with longing eyes, when suddenly she seizedhim by the arm, and exclaimed in the patois of Piedmont, "Ces tu si!Buzaron. " (Is that thou thyself, Buzaron). This latter word is afamiliar expression of carnal affection, but, literally, is "bigbugger. "

Their intercourse became of the warmest, she was now a first-rate_danseuse_, very highly paid. 

The Count had first had her, she really loved him, and in London stuckfaithfully to him, for love alone, for she never would accept even thesmallest present. She, of course, had plenty of splendid offers fromnoblemen, but as long as the Count would have her she was faithful tohim. When, which a knowing woman's tact senses, she saw a falling off, she released him, and, although never refusing her person to him, tookto others as well. She was a very lovely bird, and used to relate theerotic experiences of her previous years. Many of these were mostamusing, but one in especial showed the ardent nature of hertemperament. She had accepted, when dancing at Genoa, an eligible offerfrom the Lisbon Opera proprietors, and had to take passage on anItalian brig; she was the only passenger, and her berth was in the sameopen cabin as that of the captain and mate. On the second day out thecaptain showed signs of wishing to have her. She was already longingfor a fuck, to which she had been daily habituated on shore, so shelent herself most willingly to his desires; from him to the mate, andeventually to all the ship's company, without any jealousy of captainor mate; for the system in those days made captain and crew all equallyinterested in the success of the voyage from the terms of theiragreement. 

The captain, mate and carpenter were owners of the vessel. The crew ofa boatswain and four picked men received food, mostly dried fish, butno wages. They were entitled to a certain share of the profits of thevoyage, and thus were interested in its success, and on very differentterms of intimacy with the captain to what ordinary sailors could be. 

The voyage lasted six weeks, and during all that time she had every manin the ship into her every day, and from fair front-fucking hadeventually satisfied them in both apertures, and often had had one ineach orifice, and sucked a third to spending point, which shedeliciously swallowed; she had even taken the _premisses_ of the littletwelve-year-old cabin boy, and she declared that she never enjoyed socomplete a satisfaction of her excessive lascivious lust as in thathappy voyage of six weeks' duration. 

The Count, who had split his sides with laughter as she recounted thisextraordinary indulgence in every enjoyment of lust, related in theamusing patois of Piedmont, told us that notwithstanding such excessiveindulgence in both orifices, and by pricks, many of which were ofimmense dimensions, not the slightest appearance of such amplestretching could be detected on the closest examination, and that ineither orifice she could almost nip your prick off. One of thoseexceptional constitutions and splendid forms that no excess injures, and who are ready for any number of pricks and reducing them all toinanition, while she remained as ready as ever to recommence the utmostexcess of lust as soon as any one set had exhausted themselves. 

As a sequel to the Count's confessions, I shall here give my adoredwife's account of her early life in the form of a narrative, for whenit was told to me it was interrupted by various lustful encountersproduced by the lascivious and exciting nature of her revelations. 

She was the daughter of a Greek mother, married to a high clergyman ofthe Church of England, a man of great erudition, who had taken thehighest honours at Oxford. When Fellow of his college he was tutor to agreat nobleman's son, had travelled for years with him, and hence hiswide acquaintance with the languages of modern Europe. In Greece he hadfallen over head and ears in love with her mother, had tried to seduceher, and, failing that, married her. He was a man of most lustfulpropensities, her mother was of a beauty most attractive and excitingto such a man, having lustrous and most lustful eyes, extraordinarywealth of hair, which when undone reached to her heels; thick andmeeting eyebrows, and a well-defined moustache, all enough to drive asensualist like her father mad. So failing all other means to have her, he married her, and, as far as she could afterwards learn from him, wasin all voluptuously lewd, carnal acquirements, every thing the wildestimagination of lust could desire. It was from her mother she inheritedall that deliciously haired body, and from both parents her intenselylascivious passions. She lost her mother just as she had attained hereighth year. During her mother's life she had generally crept intotheir bed in the mornings to have a cuddle, and had often been awitness to the fucking of her mother by her father, and had, at othertimes, played with his prick until it stood, and even made him spendwith her toyings. She owned to a sense of sensual gratification inthis, but at that early age without any idea of the possibility of itsbeing put into her. She always accompanied papa to his bath, and heinvariably dried her and finished by kissing her mount and her cunt, and without tongueing it. 

After her mother's death he always had her to sleep the whole nightwith him, and when in her ninth year he had commenced by gamahuchingher clitoris, which even at that early age he declared gave promise ofexceeding in projection the fine one with which her mother had beenprovided. 

In this manner he soon awakened all the latent lubricity of her nature. Afraid to force an entrance at that early age, after exciting both herand himself, he used to rub his great prick between the lips of hercunt, and against her clitoris, until worked up to spending point, whenhe transferred his prick to her mouth, and spent therein, he havingtaught her to practise that voluptuous and delicious method. 

It was naturally impossible to stop short _dans un tel beau chemin_, and it ended by his first getting the knob of his prick into her smalltight slit and spending there, gradually forcing his way further andfurther in, until she, driven mad by such excitement, felt the utmostdesire to have it into the deepest recess of her longing cunt, andbegged him to shove it in harder and further. 

With such a spur to his passions, unable to control himself, he burstthrough all obstacles, and completely deflowered her, giving hergreater agony than she expected, which was subsequently completelyalleviated and converted into the most exquisite sensations. Once hehad fairly fucked her, he continued to do so constantly until the ageof puberty, which declared itself by the coming-on of her monthlycourses even before she was twelve years of age. Already an extensivemoss-bed of sable silky short curls adorned her mount and body. 

At this period her father told her he must take precautions againstgetting her with child; at first he drew out and spent in her mouth, which she dearly loved, but becoming lewd on her bottom-hole, which heconstantly fingered, he declared it was too much derangement ofposition to get it into her mouth, and suggested merely driving theknob into the arse-hole, and spending therein, which he could do by hermerely heaving up her arsehole as high as her cunt had been, and soentering without any change of position on his or her part. Of courseit soon came from the knob only to the utmost length of his prick inher arse, and gradually she came so to like it that often the entireencounter of three or four coups was delivered in her arsehole to herinfinite satisfaction; and thus her father enjoyed the first fruits ofevery aperture in her body. 

He it was that instructed her so deeply in classic literature as wellas modern languages, but always choosing such lewd works to carry outher education, such as Meursius and Suetonius in Latin, Athenaeus withhis supper conversations in Greek, especially drawing her attention tohis chapter on boy love, Boccaccio and Casti in Italian, theuncastrated editions, the adventures of Casanova, and the hundreds ofother French bawdy books, with the most exciting illustrations of allthese works and many others besides. The lecture on them always led togood fucking in one aperture or the other, practising the particulardescription that excited their lewdness. 

He thus depraved her mind that she soon longed for other experiencesthan all he could give, and she cast about for an _aide-du-con_. Thisshe first found in their young and handsome footman, who proved notonly discreet, but completely up to his work, and uncommonly wellfurnished. 

They occupied in every voluptuous excess the hours papa had to attendto the extensive and rich parish of which he was the rector. I musttell the rest in her own words; she said--

"Continued immunity in our excesses led to excessive in-cautiousness, and caused the discovery of our intrigue by my father, who appearedshocked and distressed at the discovery, but he was quickly reconciled, as it ended in his having the youth himself, and his introduction intoour incestuous orgies, in which he both fucked and was fucked by myfather when not giving me the exquisite delight of having bothtogether. And for five or six years I had but these two charmingsatisfiers of my lust. 

"At this period a beautiful youth of fourteen, the son of a youngerbrother of my father, and, consequently, my first cousin, came to livewith us. He was an orphan, left by his mother under the guardianship ofmy father. I was some three years his senior and he took to me as anelder sister, was very loving in that character only, and used toembrace and kiss me most affectionately. I, for my own part, soon beganto have other feelings. 

"On his first arrival, in grief at the loss of his only survivingparent, he feared to go to bed alone, so I used to accompany him, andhelp to undress him. He was all innocence, his mother, up to her recentdeath, had done the same, so he had no _mauvaise honte_, and I helpedoff his shirt and helped on his night-gown, and even witnessed hisdiddling before he got into bed, which I tucked him in and kissed himbefore leaving. 

"Of course with my then complete knowledge and practice of every art oflust, I could not but look for and discover all his secret charms, thenalways in a state of repose, but promising a future development. I grewlewd upon him one morning, after an orgy with papa and the footman, whohad not altogether satisfied me. I was tempted to go along to my cousinHenry, to waken and cuddle him, knowing that he would probably awakenwith a cockstand, as usual with youths, and even men. 

"I slipt along, and at once saw, as I expected, for only partiallycovered with the sheet, the prominence of his prick was unmistakable. Igently removed the sheet, and was delighted to see that his instrument, insignificant enough when down, was of a very respectable volume whenerect, and quite capable of giving any woman perfect satisfaction fromits excessive hardness. I gently took it in my hand to feel it, itthrobbed at the touch, and felt like a piece of wood in hardness, witha velvet covering. 

"I got into his bed by his side without awakening him, taking care topull up my chemise so as to let him feel the contact of my bare skin. Ipulled the sheet over us, took him in my arms, and woke him with a kiss. 

"He was surprised and delighted at finding me by his side, but as yethad no idea but that of cuddling and caressing me. In throwing my armsaround him I had taken care to pull his night-gown up to his loins, sothat his naked body pressed against mine as we embraced. 

"In apparent surprise I cried out what is that pressing so hard againstmy body; at the same time moving my hand and laying hold of it. Itthrobbed violently to the touch. I threw the sheet off to see what itcould be. 

"'Dear me, ' said I, 'how is this? What a change! it was not like thatwhen I put you to bed last night. How has it become in this strangestate?'

"'It is so, dear cousin, when I want to pee in the morning, and goesdown afterwards. '

"'Then jump up and pee, and I want to do the same. '

"He took the pot and piddled. I took another and piddled, standing withlegs wide apart, and holding the chamber pot partly between and partlyunder my thighs, so that he could perfectly see the whole of my cunt, and the flow of water from it. 

"He stared with astonishment; it was really the first time he had anyknowledge that women were differently formed down there than he was. 

"'How funny, ' cried he, 'you piddle from a chink, and have no doodle. Ishould like to see it nearer. '

"I told him I should lie down on my back on the bed, and he could lookas much as he pleased, but he must never tell any body what he wouldsee, because it was a great secret. 

"He promised, of course. I lay down on my back, having first thrown offmy chemise, stretched wide my legs, told him he would see better if heknelt between my legs, some slight distance from the object to be seen. 

"He got up and began a close examination, admiring the immense quantityof hair I had already got, opened the lips, caressed what he called thelittle doodle, my clitoris, which was rampant with lewdness. I told himto feel inside with his middle finger; he pushed it up--I nipped it, tohis astonishment, so that he could hardly withdraw it. Nature, unknownto him, acted her part; his cock, which had gone down after piddling, stood stiffer than ever. I laid hold of it, and said--

"'How comes this, Henry? You can't want to piddle again. '

"'No, no, but I feel queer all over, I don't know why, and it seems tohave raised my doodle as you see. '

"'If you will keep it secret I will show how it comes about. '

"He promised that he would never, never, tell any thing I should teachhim. So I said--

"'Come to my arms, lie down on my belly, and I will teach you. Therethat is it. '

"His cock beat fiercely against my cunt. I passed my hand down, guidedit into my longing cunt, then placing my hands on his buttocks presseddown and forced his charming shaft up to the hairs of my longing cunt, foaming with my father's and the footman's sperm, so that he slipped inwith the greatest ease; but no sooner was he hilted than one of myexquisite cunt-pressures made him cry out with unexpected pleasure, while I spent with the delicious conviction that I was enjoying thefirst fruits of a beautiful youth. I told him how to move in and out, nature did the rest the moment he knew what to do. A very few thrustsbrought down his first tribute on the altar in the exquisite recess ofVenus, the voluptuous goddess of love. I joined in the deliciousdischarge. 

"Once experiencing the joys of coition the dear boy fucked me fivetimes before I could get him to withdraw, and it was only the fear ofdiscovery that induced him at last to get off me. We had a deliciouscuddle, and I promised to come every morning I could do so with safety. Impressing upon him the absolute necessity of secrecy and caution, ifhe wished to have any repetition of the delightful lesson I had givenhim, I returned to my room gratified beyond measure in having taken amaiden tribute. Women who have the luck of such good fortune alone knowthe exquisite delight of initiating a virgin prick into love'smysteries and our longing cunts. 

"We carried on this delicious intercourse for months before it wasdiscovered, but use begets want of caution, and my father at lastdiscovered it. Poor Henry thought himself happily excused by allowingmy wanton parent to take possession of his bottom while fucking me. Mywarm embraces enabling him to support the great and curious pain andpleasure attending a first penetration of that delicious narrowaperture, dedicated to the obscene god. It ended in his completeinitiation into our orgies with the footman. His addition to the orgyenabling more complex and lustful combinations than two men and a womanalone could indulge in. 

"My father, who lived quite up to his income, died and left me with avery small capital at his death, which happened after the coming of ageof my cousin Henry, to whom I had become violently attached. Indeed, itwas my first love, and had all the devotion and ardour of that passion. He had a small independence, and we lived together for two years aftermy father's death, secretly sleeping together. 

"The interference of relatives who, without suspecting our real sensualintercourse, preached upon what the world would say, &c. , induced me toundertake a governesship, for which the great instruction I hadreceived from my papa more than fully qualified me. I saw thereasonableness of this, and also thought it was more likely tostrengthen Henry's love than otherwise. But the parting was a greattrial. He had grown a fine man, with a superb prick, although farinferior to this monster, " laying hold of mine at the moment standingstiff and wanting but her touch to make me bend her back and fuck heroff hand, so exciting had been her recital. 

She resumed after this episode, by saying her system of teaching waseminently successful. From time to time she was comforted by interviewswith her loved Henry, besides satisfying the lust of both the fatherand sons of the families she lived with, teaching and taking themaidenheads of several youths, but in none receiving the gratificationher loved Henry had given her, until, as she flatteringly said, she hadthe good fortune to enter our family and find such a jewel as Ipossessed. 

She had occasionally found girls of such a warm temperament that shewas induced to initiate them into the art of gamahuchery. It was inthis character of instructress that she had first used the rod to thebottoms of her pupils, and it was seeing the erotic effect produced onthem as recipients that first gave her the letch of being herselfbirched. After this she had had a vast variety of youths, fathers offamilies, and old worn-out patients, whom she birched into action. 

From one situation to another she had arrived at ours; since which timeI knew all her doings. 

The Count's son and my daughter meanwhile grew up to puberty. Wewatched their progress with great interest. They were both initiated inall love's delicious mysteries by their respective parents. 

My lovely little Florentia, for we christened her in my adored wife'sname Italianized, which became familiarly Entee, was a great comfort tous. From childhood she always came to cuddle us in bed before we rose. She was so beautifully made that we used to strip her naked and kissher whole body, which always gained my dear wife an extra fuck, especially after she reached her tenth year, when her form was rapidlydeveloping into puberty. Being from infancy familiar and accustomed tobe always stript by us, she had no shyness; indeed she became soexciting that often I grew rampant and fucked my dear wife while shewas present. She grew to like to see us do it, and used to play with mybig cock, and bring him up to the scratch. It ended as it was sure toend, in my gradually toying with her from one excitement to another, until she was completely fucked in her thirteenth year. 

Ten years after that epoch I lost my beloved wife, and would have beenquite inconsolable but for the sympathizing endearments of this darlingchild, who became so necessary to my existence that twelve months aftermy adored wife's decease I married her. She was a perfect Italianbeauty, and no one supposed she was other than an orphan adopted by mylate wife. 

Now, in my old age, she is the comfort of my life and the mother of mybeautiful son, whom we have named Charley Nixon, in memory of both myfirst adored wife and my guardian, through whom he will inherit greatwealth. The dear little fellow is now eighteen years of age, handsome, well grown, and very well furnished, although not so monstrous in thatway as his father. His dear mother has initiated him in every delight, and he has all the fire of lust that his old father had before him. Heoften comes to us at night, indeed, it is the only thing that enablesme from time to time to get a cockstand and a fuck at his mother. Tosee them in all the agonies of lust, fucking furiously before mydelighted eyes, so excites me now and then, for, alas, it has come tobe a gratification few and far between. But occasionally to suck up hisyoung sperm after the excitement of their love combat produces astiffness for my beautiful wife to mount upon me and then have ourcharming son to put his prick into her bottom for this, too, isnecessary to my failing vigour, and the contact of his vigorous youngprick against the thin filmy substance separating us feels as nothing. I am long in spending, and his delighted mother gets two and sometimethree delicious discharges in her arse before my lazy prick deluges hercunt with my incestuous sperm. 

We are thus a happy family, bound by the strong ties of doubleincestuous lust. It is necessary to have these loved objects to fallback upon, for alas! all the earlier partakers of my prick are now deadand gone. Aunt and uncle, the Dales, the Nichols, my beloved Benson, and her friends the Egertons. 

I have already mentioned the Count's death, and both my sisters haveleft me alone, and I should have been a dreary and solitary old man butfor my beloved wife and son, who solace me and replace the void in myheart I should otherwise have so sadly felt. 

I shall here end this long tale of my erotic life. 

A curious event has happened lately, the divorce of a Mr. Cavendishfrom his wife for adultery with the young Count de la Rouchefoucalt. The details brought before the court were of the most scandalousnature, especially the letters exchanged between them when the Counthad to go to Rome, where he was attaché to the French Embassy. When thehusband's counsel handed up the letters with the sworn notary'stranslation, he remarked that he thought they were too horriblyscandalous to be read in court. The judge scanned a few of them, and, addressing the counsel said--

"I am perfectly of your opinion, my learned brother, I shall take themhome and make a point of them in my address to the jury. "

It will be seen that they were of such a nature that doubtless the oldjudge, who was no other than my dear old chum Harry Dale, gave his wifetwo or three extra fucks on the strength of the lust produced by thoseexciting and extraordinary lascivious letters from a young man of onlytwenty-one years of age, showing quite as early an initiation into allthe luxury of the utmost depravity as any of my own details of my earlyexperiences with my darling old aunt. 

Some of the letters are a string of imaginary events as to how far theycould carry their imaginations. The Count constantly alludes to theinferiority of his descriptions to those given in her replies. Alas! ashe possesses those exciting replies of the lady, they cannot be got at, but from his descriptions, and the remarks on certain grossfamiliarities, it's evident she was gifted with as lascivious andlustful a temperament as either my aunt or the divine Frankland. 

A chance threw these interesting letters into my possession, and I canassure the reader they are the veritable sworn translations of theletters found in Mrs. Cavendish's davenport when it was broken open byher husband, and produced on the trial. The Count had evidently dreadedsuch an event, and it will be seen he constantly implores her todestroy his letters as soon as read. But, with the infatuation of hersex, she kept them to furnish the sole evidence by which she lost herplace in society and became a lost woman. It is added that she was awoman of forty-five, and the mother of several children, but it isthese randy voluptuous matrons who have the most attractions to a youngman who feels flattered and is proud of, as he thinks, conquering awoman in a good position in society. It is evident enough that she wasno tyro in every depravity of lust, and probably had passed throughmany hands before he gained her. He appears to have been reallycunt-struck, which, as I have before observed, is one of the strongestinfatuations that a man can have. 

END OF VOLUME IV. 

ADDENDA

LETTERS

PRODUCED IN THE DIVORCE-CASE

CAVENDISH

_v_. 

CAVENDISH AND ROCHEFOUCAULT. 

Rome, _Saturday_

_August 6th, 1859, 10 o'clock_. 

I tried last night, my angel, to write you a half sheet, but it was asmuch as I could do to read your letter a second time, and it was onlyby making a great effort that I was able to write a few lines. However, this morning I will try and continue, in order to reward you, not forthat one which you have deprived me of from pique, but for thosebewitching ones which I have lately received. 

I have just received your letter 17, begun August 3rd, 11 o'clock atnight, and bless you for the idea of addressing it to Pal. B. , it isinfinitely preferable, and there is no fear of any risk ("indiscretion"in original) either now or later. 

I am delighted when I think of the pleasure you derived from what Isent you the other day. I only decided upon it in fear and trembling. Ido not understand what you mean by letter direct to Albert. If you donot send it per Embassy bag I should not have it here till Monday; youwould have done much better to have put it in the parcel. All lastnight I slept very badly, no doubt in consequence of a presentiment Ihad that I should not receive a half sheet, and that you were annoyedat my going to Albano, and I thought of a mass of things asdisagreeable as they are painful. Of your birthday, for instance, the1st of October, which will be an opportunity for II * [* II stands forher husband] to make you a present in return for the set of studs whichyou gave him on his birthday, when you, no doubt, will give himsomething. 

As to your brown cloak which II gave you, &c. &c. , I request that onyour birthday when he makes you his usual present, whatever it may be, you accept it and say, "I thank you, " and, without even looking at it, put it upon the table, immediately speak of something else, and when hehas left the room, put it away out of sight without ever speaking of itagain, or appearing to know what has become of it. 

I have just been interrupted for an hour and a half by M. DeFiennes--very agreeable is it not? You must forgive me if I am unableto write to you at length; what I have said to you above is for thefuture, but the past is over since he has those studs. I forbid you togive him something in future, unless you cannot possibly do otherwise;and, in that case, you must give cigarettes or anything which does notlast. I will see what is to be done about your shawl, was it not II whogave it to you? Thanks, my treasure, to walk so far from II; it is sogood of you to give up to me that walk, which I hate when you take itwith him. 

Ah! new projects again, but let us hope these will be the last, how Ipity you. You were so well you told me two days ago, and now you arealready obligated to take some powders--it is II system. Nice healthyou seem to have; you have good reason for believing that the regimenyou have hitherto followed is a good one, it succeeds so well! Poordarling I can comprehend how uncomfortable these frequent agitationsmust make you. I suffer from them so often myself. 

I will make you some drawings later. I have not the time to-day. Thoseuncertainties of your mother are terrible. Oh, yes, I am in despair atthat departure, particularly before my lot is decided, and knowing, asI do, that you are unhappy. But, my child, do not fear to let it beknown in every direction that you cannot endure II, and that you havetaken a disgust to him. Do not hesitate to give the true reasons whenyou refuse to do anything, simply, "Yes, or No, the hand, but with. .. .. .. .. .. It is not necessary. I can dispense with it, nothing ofthat sort is necessary. " And then, when that has produced the desiredeffect, add, "We can only live under the same roof upon thoseconditions, for sooner would I go away altogether than that it shouldbe otherwise. " Speak in this manner; it won't answer very well at firstperhaps; but he will soon get accustomed to it, "How do you do?" in themorning, and "Good night, " at night. Then gradually get into the way ofsaying "Mr. C. " when talking of, or speaking to him. You may be told itis not the custom. Answer you don't care, it is not the custom to besuch an idiot as he is. Ah, you are too sad, poor child, all that ischarming, and all our superstitions. Moreover, one must think of whathas been, not of what will be, and compare it with what is. Theprogress is very delightful and consoling. 

Do not be unhappy about my horse, he did not go very well, and then Ido not care about driving in a carriage when you are on foot. 

I have made two drawings, one prettier than the other, and I have had acopious emission. 

Mrs. S. Has made no tentative overtures towards me. She is often thatway inclined, and with everybody. Be calm then; but, after all, you areperfectly so, only you pretend to be otherwise. God bless you forspeaking so often of your pretty rose-coloured silk stockings. I likethem so much, and adore you for wearing _them_, although it is not thecustom, above all in the day time. Doubtless it is very coquettish, pretty, and wondrously exciting. Even only to think of them gives me anerection. And that rice powder! how divine you must look. It is to behoped that the powder in your hair will not give ideas to II andembolden him--take care. Thanks for thinking so often of me, myidolized angel. Adieu, my good, my best treasure, I love and embraceyou tenderly. I will have my revenge, for I, too, had prepared a halfsheet, but will not send it till to-morrow. 

Rome, _Saturday, for Sunday's Post_

_August 6th, 1859, 2 o'clock_. 

I wish to give you a little surprise, my own dear little darling, insending you this letter, which you will receive with a half sheet uponwhich you had not reckoned on Tuesday morning, so as to supply theplace of Sunday's post. It was to give you this little surprise, and inno way of retaliation, that I did not send a half sheet in my letter ofthis morning. It was very unkind of you not to send yours upon thepretext that I was at Albano, but you will have been ashamed of itsince. Besides, even supposing that I had been there, I should not havecommitted any indiscretion with your envelopes, which are so excellent, and, if one had felt inclined to do so, your letter was sufficient tomake me indifferent to it. I suspect you of not having prepared what isnecessary, I shall be sure to see if it be so; to-morrow's letter oughtto contain two. I continue your letter 17, and I perceive with rapturethat you have had a thick cream-like emission of enjoyment. Howdelicious it would be in my tea. How I should like to send you somelike it also. It is a good thing that my letter to the little girl wassuccessful. Will you tell Madame de Delmar that I am sorry to hear thatshe is suffering, particularly as her ordinarily detestable dispositiononly becomes more thick and more execrable. Suppress this latter partif you think it better. 

Ah! you think that Madame Salvi has played her cards well and in whatway, I ask? You are too bad, too implacable. I do not like that in you. I have told you that your suspicions wounded me, and I think you canbelieve me when I tell you that I have completely changed my conduct inthat respect. Besides, what can I possibly do. I am very uncomfortablehere. The Abdol don't want me; besides, the Duke has given me tounderstand that I ought occasionally to go and see his wife, and theBorgh bother me with all their children. 

Thanks, my good angel, for the letter Des Pierre. If it be decided thatyou leave, I shall go for a few days to Civita--sad and mournfulconsolation. Why do you tell me that you will go barefooted when I goto see you. I am quite of your opinion that your feet are only toodelicious. The costume rather disgusted me than otherwise, without, however, producing any effect upon me. To-morrow I shall pay theDuchess de Grano a visit, and since it seems to put you out, shall notreturn again to Albano. 

Heaven knows that the pleasure is not great, and that I care verylittle for it. The other day I did not even find it any cooler there. The Duchess of St. Alban's leaves on the 20th for Schwalback andEngland on account of the apprehensions about war--another subject ofuneasiness for me--such is life. I can go and live with the Duchess deGrano and Salvi. No one would say anything about the one, and not muchabout the other, whatever you yourself might say, but that annoys meexceedingly, and disgusts me, and I dare not do so with you. You might, however, have been my ambassadress, see what it is to be so seductive, so graceful, so pretty, so kind and gentle. Just fancy, dearest, that Ihave not answered Madame Rudiger. I must really do so to-day. She is aperson one must be careful with. 

I have always this phrase before my eyes. "I prepared a divine halfsheet yesterday evening, but dare not send it!" Very agreeable, andvery kind of you! well, I do not complain. 

They have been so heavenly during the last three days, and mine are soshameful. How nice it is for me to think that I should have sufficientinfluence over you to get you to sit perfectly naked at my table. Longago might you have had that influence over me, and even have enforcedrequirements more depraved, and more degrading than that if you hadwished it, and with what rapture! Adieu, my angel, what a happiness togive you this trifling pleasure. 

When I shall have undressed my adorable little mistress it will be nineo'clock, she will be mad with desire, delirious from passion andrapturous exactions (exigencies), her maddening look exciting me in thehighest degree will arouse all the strength I possess, and enable me toexhaust her so completely that she herself will attain the height ofhappiness; the greater the refinement and delicacy of my caresses thegreater will be your happiness, the more languishing will your eyesbecome, the more will your pretty mouth unclose itself, the more willyour tongue become agitated, the more will your bosoms, firm and softas velvet, become distended, and their nipples grow large, red, andappetizing; then will your arms grow weaker and then will your angeliclegs open themselves in a voluptuous manner, and then seeing ourselvesreflected on all sides in the mirrors, shall I take you in my arms inorder to excite you (_branler_, frig) with my hand, whilst your littlerosy fingers will similarly excite me with vigour, and I shall suckyour divine nipples with passion. When the agitation of your littlelegs, of your lovely little bottom (_derrière_), of your head, andthose murmurs of pleasure (_rugissements_) prove to me that you are atthe point of emission, I shall stop and carry you to a piece offurniture made to sustain your head, your back, your bottom, and yourlegs, and having near your cunt (_con_) an opening sufficiently wide toallow my body to pass erect between your legs; then shall I fuck(_enfiler_) you with frenzy with my enormous and long member, whichwill penetrate to the mouth of your womb; being squeezed by your prettylegs, which will bring me closer to you, I shall wriggle (_remuerai_)my strong pretty member, which you love, with more vigour than ever; myprivate parts (_organes mâles_, testicles) will touch your littlebottom, and this contact will provoke such an abundant flow of theessence of love in your little cunt that I shall be as if I were in abath. 

How I fear to leave off there! But we shall see. Do not write to me bythe night post, it is useless! It is true that when I am near you in acarriage I have difficulty in remaining quiet. Oh, no, do not alarm meby your insatiability, mine is much greater than yours, there is notthe slightest comparison to be drawn between us in a physical point ofview, but as far as our moral nature and heart is concerned we canrival each other, and I am very happy on that account. 

1:40. I was most annoyingly interrupted by the luncheon bell, andafterwards I played a game of Fourreau (a game all the fashion atVerteuil), and here I am again. I have just refused to accompany myfather and mother in a drive in the neighbourhood, so that I shall beable to write to you more at length, unless, indeed, I write toFallenay. 

You tell me that you like the little costume, but that is all you say, and you give me no details as to the colours, the length and shape. Iwill believe my treasure, my jewel, that your bosoms will be white, swollen and soft as velvet, and it is very nice of you to tell me thatmy hands will have difficulty in holding them and putting their rubylips to my mouth. 

You are quite right in saying that you will develop my virility, it isyou who have made my member what it is now. I repeat, on my word ofhonour, perhaps you will not like to hear these details, but, nevertheless, I shall say it, you are the first woman in the world whohas stimulated that essence which flows from my prick (_queue_), whichyour kisses have rendered so pretty, and it is you who have plucked theflower of my virginity. Never have I had (_baisé_) any other woman, andwhatever may be the misfortunes to which I may be destined, it willalways be an immense and ineffable happiness to me to think that I havegiven and lost it through the luscious draughts you offer (_par tesdélices_). It is, and it will be, perhaps, the greatest blessing, andthe only consolation of my life. But before God it is a great one, andmy enjoyment has not been such as one can expect to find in this world. I do not believe that he who had the madness to rob you of yours was aspure as myself, and as for voluptuous pleasures, if there be anygreater than that which I know, I promise you never to learn or seekit, although I don't require this at your hands. I do not wish to haveany other woman spoken of, they all disgust me, even to look at them. You know it, and you know that there is nothing, absolutely nothing, inyou to disgust me, but all that belongs to you maddens me, and I loveand adore all; it has become a madness, and you know it; for when youare kind you give at least the idea by letter of that which you wouldnot do if you had the slightest doubt. 

You know that I have sucked you between the legs at those deliciousmoments when you made water, or when you had your monthly courses, andthat my happiness will be complete when you will allow me, and whencircumstances will allow you, to let me lick (_passer la langue_) atthat ineffable moment when your little love of a jewel of a bottom hasjust relieved itself. In you every thing appears different and pure, the purity which reigns in your every feature, the excess of refinementwhich exists in your whole body, your hands, your feet, your legs, yourcunt, your bottom, the hairs of your private parts, all is appetizing, and I know that the same purity exists in all my own desires for you. As much as the odour of women is repugnant to me in general, the moredo I like it in you. I beg of you to preserve that intoxicatingperfume. .. But you are too clean, you wash yourself too much. I haveoften told you so in vain. When you will be quite my own, I shallforbid you to do so too often, at most once a day. My tongue and mysaliva shall do the rest. 

If it is necessary let the doctor cauterize you (_toucher_), that is tosay with his instrument, and mind he does not fall in love with you; Ibet he has never before seen anything so seducing, so pretty, or soperfect. It is to be hoped that the irritation does not proceed fromthe size of my member. 

You did quite right to go to the play, and I regret sincerely to havespoilt the pleasure you had in going, it shall not happen again. 

As to the place George had, that is perfectly indifferent to me. 

Ah! you think that the portrait was done afterwards. You are not sureof it, but it is a matter of no moment, my much loved one. I shall notbe the less happy to have the photograph if you are good enough to giveit to me, not too much in miniature. I shall be very grateful for it. 

If I said that Galitzin was clever, I was wrong; he has a kind heart, and is very fond of me. Now that he has lost his mother, I shall bemore kind to him. He is a person one can depend upon; his letters aresilly productions. Those Russians have always the imagination easilyexcited. 

Yes, my father has always the same answer. Thanks for your obligingoffer of gloves, my mother must settle about it. 

I shall still have lavished the following caresses upon you, angel ofmy delight, were I a little calmer. I had a dream, such as it was, about it last night, and only remember it just now by way ofexplanation of my mad excitement of this morning. I saw you as I wasasleep, you were by my side frigging me with your fingers of love, andyou heard me say to you, "I see you there. " You are as lovely as Venus, your lusciousness and lasciviousness are at their very height, yourbody is completely perfumed with your urine, in which I forced you tobath yourself for my enjoyment, so that I might lick you. You havepainted the most seductive parts of your person. Your shoulders arewhite, your rosy bosoms reveal themselves through a rose-colouredgauze, trimmed with bows of the same hue. Your thighs, as well as yournavel and your heavenly bottom, are revealed through a heavenly gauze, your legs are clad in rose-coloured stockings. The sperm flows; but howmuch I needed it! This is true, for my testicles were swollen in analarming manner. 

Oh, my child, my pretty little mistress, if you only knew how much Isuffer from the excessive heat, and the privation in which I live!Without exaggeration, my testicles are enormous. My member is as large, straight, and stiff as my arm. I am mad from desire for you. I had theunhappy idea of going to bed again. My mind was full of a dream I hadhad, and of which you were, of course, the subject. Then I thought ofthe caresses which you would have been obliged to submit to, and atlast, in consequence of your yesterday's half sheet, so pretty at thebeginning and at the end, but yet quite beside the question, and foundmyself engaged in the act of rubbing myself with frenzy, and ofstroking myself and of frigging my prick (_la pine_) until I wasexhausted, before I could discharge the merest drop; that was too muchfor me, and now I desire you like a mad man. If a delicious half sheetdoes not arrive by the Embassy bag, I know not what will become of me. I have had an emission. I am saved. I shall feel myself so relieved. You have forbidden my going with other women. You are determined that Ishall not have a discharge with any one but yourself, and that I havefucked (_baisé_) no one but you. Oh! how I must love you. 

It is two o'clock in the morning, I have violated and well worked you, kissed, frigged, licked, and sucked you obliged you to yield to mydesires, the most debauched, the most shamelessly degrading during thewhole of the afternoon. All the afternoon, too, I have got you to suckmy member and my testicles. I have made you pass your tongue between mytoes and under my arms. I have compelled you to paint your body, todrink my urine. I was almost on the point of getting you sucked andlicked by a pretty Lorette, perfectly naked, between your legs, and tomake you piss into her cunt in order to make the depravation moredebased than ever. I have had discharges from jealously. I havedischarged at least forty times; and when, after having left you to goto my club, I returned home, and finding you fast asleep fromexhaustion, I awakened you and insisted upon your frigging me with yourrosy fingers, all the while licking my several parts. You implore me. You are wearied, but I am intractable. You must do it in order toexcite you as much as I am myself excited. I suck your breast withfrenzy. The sucking that I have given your bosoms, and the fear youhave lest I should fetch a young girl to violate you with her breastsin your cunt, filling your womb with her milk, excite your senses, andthen you hear a voice whose sound alone so pleasingly tickles yourwomb, saying to you, "My pretty mistress, I implore you to abandon your(?) to me. I will love you so fondly. I will be too kind and gentle, Iam so handsome, I will do all you can possibly wish. I know so well howto have and suck a woman, my member is enormous, it is beautiful, rose-coloured, large, long, hard and vigorous. Yield yourself to me. "

Tell me if you like this one. 

When you are ready you will call me so that I may come and say my daily"How do you do?" You will begin by taking my----out of my trousers, then half opening your gown, you will lift up your pretty chemise withone hand, and will pass your other arm, soft as satin, round my neck. Ishall embrace you tenderly, then I shall lick your snow-whiteshoulders, your bosoms, which seem to be bursting from the imprisonmentof your rose-coloured stays embroidered with lace. I shall lick betweenyour legs, over your divine little bottom, your nymph-like thighs beingat that moment on my knees; then you will place your angelic littlefeet, with your stockings on, one after the other in my mouth. Afterthis you will send me into the dining-room, in order to get rid of theservants, and, by this time, filled with an amorous and impassionedlanguor, each of your movements breathing forth the frenzy andvoluptuousness of passion, you will come and join me. There will beonly one chair, and the table will be laid for only one person. Weshall each of us have only one hand free, I the right, and you theleft; then you will sit upon my left leg, which you have found themeans to make naked; you will have unfastened your gown in such a waythat it will hang down behind, and your right hand will caress andstroke my enormous prick, which you will have taken between your legswithout putting it into your angelic cunt, whilst my left arm will winditself round your lovely waist in order to bring you still nearer to me. 

After breakfast, which will have lasted till half-past twelve, andwhich will have given you strength, we will go into the littlerose-coloured boudoir. I shall place myself in a low narrow chair, andas I shall be very much excited by your enchanting looks, my enormousmember will come out of its own accord from its prison, and you willsit astraddle upon me, introducing, with the greatest difficulty, mypretty and vigorous prick into your pretty girl-like cunt, whenwriggling about from sheer enjoyment you will stop its movements everytime I tell you I am on the point of discharging, so as to increase mydesires and my transports of happiness. Then in half an hour's time youwill get up and place yourself upon the sofa, whilst I, at your desire, shall dip off all my clothes; then you will get up from the sofa andtake off your dressing-gown only keeping on what you have underneath. In my turn I will stretch myself on the sofa, getting every moment moredelirious with passion, for your dress, betraying the deliciousoutlines of your figure, without revealing them entirely, will renderme almost beside myself, and will make my prick so long and so stiffthat you will hardly be able to sit on its point without being fucked, in spite of its size, which will force from you sighs and murmurs ofrapture. At last, when once seated, fucked by my manly and powerfulprick, you will throw yourself backwards. I should lean my enrapturedlegs against your bosoms, in order that you might lick my feet, whileyou would pass your amorous and divine legs, softer, whiter, and morerose-tinted every day, over the whole breadth of my chest, placing yourtiny goddess-like feet in my mouth. As our desires would augment atevery moment, you would allow me, would even ask me to take off yourgarters, your pretty stockings, and your slippers, in order to procureme the luxury of licking every part of your body there, and ofrealising in the most perfect manner the intense enjoyment arising fromthe contact of the most delicate, the most woman-like, the mostvoluptuous member of your body. My hands would frig your little love ofa member, my manly prick would kiss your celestial womb, and my thighswould caress your delicious bottom. When I have worked you in this wayfor hours, ceasing every moment you were on the point of emission, Ishould, as I withdrew my member, let you at last discharge, and then animmense stream of love would flow into my mouth, which suddenly and asif by enchantment would find itself in the place of my member whileyour bosoms would be covered with that white essence of which you arethe only source in my eyes (I had never known it before Homburg), andwhich would escape from my amorous member. 

Every day after dinner, reclining voluptuously on a couch, you wouldsnatch a few moments of repose while I was taking off all my clothes. When I had finished, and when I, filled with love, had shown myself toyour contemplation, you would give up to me your place upon the sofa, and assuming the most seductive, the most coquettish, and the mostgraceful attitudes, would come and play with my member, whose vigourwould arise solely from the sight of your pretty costume, which, I amconvinced, would render you more delicious than the most gracefulfairy. You would love me so deeply that I should cease to have anypower of will, you would have exhausted me, sucking me completely dry, nothing would remain in my prick, which would be more full of desire, more enormous, and stiffer at every moment. My languishing eyes, gentleas love itself, surrounded by large dark blue circles caused by yourlook, your tongue, your bosom, your cunt, your member, your heavenlylittle bottom, your legs, your fingers, and your angelic little feetwould tell you how complete was my happiness, my intoxication, myecstasy, and my faint, exhausted but happy voice would give you thesame assurance, would murmur with rapture in your ears--"Oh how I loveyou, my lady love, my divine little virgin, caress me yet once more, again, still again, it is a dream. Thank you, oh, thank you and yetagain. Oh I am in heaven, do not pause, I implore you, suck me harderthan ever; lick me well; oh! what rapture; ask me what you will, itshall be yours. You are my mistress, no other but you in the wholeworld can transport me in this way. Frig me with your knees. Oh! oh!oh! I am going to discharge, " and my half-opened mouth would prove toyou my enjoyment, and the thirst I had for the bliss you could confer. 

Then, more full of passion than ever woman lover had ever been, andenraptured as you listened to my voice, so completely beneath yoursway, listening only to your own love, you would raise your littlecoquettish petticoat, and pressing dear little loves of calves moreclosely together, for you could be on your knees, resting upon mylittle blue veins, you would frig me in this manner, with greatervigour than ever sitting down every now and then upon your fine littleheels, in order the better to release my beautiful prick, perfectlystraight and rudely swollen and inflamed with passionate desires, frombetween your divine thighs, as soft as satin, and as white as snow, tobetter introduce the wet tips of your lovely and velvet like bosomsinto the seductive little hole of my member, whilst my knees raisedslightly behind would gently caress your bottom, so as to give you somelittle satisfaction in your turn; and at last, unable any longer toretard the moment of emission, you would bend forward, resting uponboth your hands, to increase my desire, and keeping yourself back alittle distance from me, while your petticoats would now cover my head, and act almost like an electrical conductor upon me, you wouldintoxicate me with the perfume exhaled from your legs, from yourmember, from your cunt, from your bottom, and lastly, you would slackmy thirst and complete the celestial transport by pissing, with eagerrapture, between my burning lips some of that woman's nectar which youwould alone possess, and which, emanating from you alone in the world, is worthy of the gods. It would be half-past eight. 

You cannot form any idea of my excitement at this moment. I hope youwill like this, and will answer me prettily. Am I sufficiently in love?And do you believe there will be another woman in the whole worldbeside yourself for whom I shall have any desire? Oh, how wild is thelonging that I have for you at this moment; and this nectar I havespoken of, from whom else could I care for it, could I endure it even, whilst from you what mad delight! Tell me, do you believe this? Youknow it perfectly well, I am sure; these are not mere words. Tell methat you will piss into my mouth again when I ask you. I am now goingto try to sleep, but what chance of doing so with this love thatconsumes me. I must await your pretty letter of to-morrow morning, forit is that alone which will excite the flow and stream. 

At half-past eight you would like to conform to the usages of this roomof mirrors, and as your desires have become greatly inflamed by my ownstate, and by the soft and sensual temperament of our bodies, you wouldask me to undress you, in order that, being completely naked, I mightthe more easily overwhelm you with my most passionate caresses. Ishould then strip you of every thing, except that in order that yourfeet might not come into immediate contact with the looking glassesupon which we should be walking, I would slip on your feet a pair oftiny little slippers, with little silk soles, at a distance they wouldhardly be visible. 

Some one is coming. Adieu till to-morrow. 

And larger and stouter than that of my little darling, and soindifferently shod with shoes. (Their boots are pretty. )

Adieu, my angel, I finish this so as to be enabled to add a few linesto the picture--it is late. I love you with all my soul, with love, respect, and adoration. Nothing yet has been heard about de L. R. It isvery bad weather, and my father is still no better. 

I would take you for a drive either in a pretty barouche or in aphaeton, your toilette would be beautiful but simple. I would onlyinsist upon your wearing a veil, for my love and happiness would renderme somewhat egoistical with regard to others. We should not be seriousall the time of our drive, for at every instant I should steal a kiss, and your feet would be resting on mine. 

We should return home about half-past five to dress for dinner. Youwould change every thing, and without paying any attention to what ourservants might think, I should put on a loose pair of trousers, prettier than what I had worn this morning but, like them, opening inthe front. As for you, my own love, I should insist upon your dressingyourself as a ravishingly pretty little _danseuse_, with some littledifference, however, in my favour. Your hair would be in curls, fallingall round your head, upon your beautiful naked shoulders. You wouldcrown them with a pretty garland of flowers, such as I like for Aimée. You should wear a light-coloured muslin dress, very low and very short, up to the knees, your arms bare, and the skirts exceedingly full (thebody of which would be transparent, and refine and reveal the divineshape of your angelic bosoms), your legs, perfectly naked, would bevisible amongst a mass of folds of muslin, and would be covered bylittle open-work stockings of rose-coloured silk, fastened at theinstep by bows, like the dress, and on your tiny virgin feet you wouldhave little satin shoes, without soles. To pass into the dining room, so as to avoid catching cold, and also prevent the servants revellingin the sight of my treasure, you would envelope yourself from head tofoot in a long veil. During dinner I would try to remain tolerablyquiet so that you might eat and strengthen yourself for the evening, which would be a fatiguing one. Our servants would have directions notto enter until we rang; during each course you would open your veil, and turning towards me (for you would be on my right hand), you wouldplace your pretty legs across mine; immediately my manly prick, whichyour love would render daily more and more delicious, would display itsvivacity, and you would caress it with your lovely satin-like calves, your chair enabling you to do this, being tolerably large, with onlyone arm on the right, while mine would be much lower, that would notfatigue you much, and this is what you would say to me, "Am I notbewitching and delicious? Do you not think me voluptuous? and regard meas your mistress, holding you under my entire subjection? I am veryhappy to please you this way. " And I should answer, "Yes, I am yourslave; you give me the greatest enjoyment that can be had; there is nota woman in the world who possesses the attractions you have; you makeme do anything, you are the queen of voluptuousness, of enjoyment. Noone knows how to make love as you do. " At last at the dessert you wouldglide gently upon my lap, allowing your petticoats to flow behind. Ishould suck your bosoms, for as the servants would be getting their owndinners, I should have thrown your veil quite off, and you would thenappear enveloped in all your many charms. Then I should give you yourdessert, which would consist of a biscuit moistened with that whiteessence which you alone in the whole world have known and know how toproduce in me, and for my reward you would allow me to make my wine fordessert. I would then place my wine-glass between your legs, openedvoluptuously wide, and you would let that delicious urine flow into it. The intoxication that this fragrant liquor would produce would be thesignal for my most passionate caresses. 

You would begin by placing yourself astride me, and I should thrustwith the greatest difficulty my virile member between your legs. Inthis position we should leave the dining-room, I carrying you along bythe stiffness of my member, while every step I took would make you wildwith excess of enjoyment. We should go into a pretty boudoir, the floorof which would be completely covered with looking glasses, and filledwith furniture intended by their shape and softness to augment thevoluptuousness of our embraces. No costume whatever would be put on inthis room. Nudity alone would have a right to remain there. There wouldbe pieces of furniture to excite the senses and whereon to recline, others enabling us to suck each of our members, to lick, to frig, tokiss, to enjoy, to complete our performance, to discharge, to fuck, inone word, to supplement and promote the extremest refinements of themost celestial and most perfect of all enjoyments. 

The continuation on some future occasion My fear of exciting you willdepend somewhat upon my letter of this evening or to-morrow, andparticularly upon the frank and sincere reply for which I ask you forthe day after to-morrow. 

Send me back the beginning. 

You cannot have the faintest idea of my dread when one of these sheetsis on its way. 

Why do you trouble yourself to pay so much attention to style andwriting-that takes time. I never read mine over, and that is so muchtime gained. 

ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF THE LETTER WRITTEN BY THE COUNT ALMOST ENTIRELYIN CYPHER

Here is the response of my heart, my beloved adored one. 

Thou shall have it as soon as I shall dare to send it to you. 

Thou shalt belong to me entirely one day, perhaps in eighteen months, and then here is the existence which you shalt have the grief to becompelled to lead. 

In the apartment which I depicted to you the other day, and with thetoilette that I require of my beloved lady, my lady mistress is torender herself every day between eleven o'clock and noon. 

She will find there thy loving husband, all fresh and in every respectdesirable (_gentil_), clothed in a dressing-gown of very light texture. 

From noon until three o'clock this is the programme. 

At noon thou wilt stretch thyself on thy easy chair, thou wilt loosen alittle thy girdle and open thy pretty dressing-gown. I on my bent kneesat your side shall lick you with my tongue, while my arm shall encirclethy divine waist and thy two naked arms shall encircle my neck;afterwards softly widening thy virgin legs thou will cast aside allthat which hides from the eyes, and you will place me between thosedivine legs. 

Successively I shall lick with voluptuousness thy neck, thy shoulders, under thy arms, thy breasts. I shall suck with force those chastelittle bosoms, which by their swelling would desire to escape from thepretty little rose-coloured stays; then passing to thy intoxicatingcunt, I should suck it with such an amount of frenzy that thou wouldstdischarge for the first time in my mouth. 

This done it will have so much excited me that, taking thy place, itwill become your turn to mount between my legs, and licking all mychest thou wilt finish by frigging with passion my prick, which willbecome longer and straighter than ever. 

As soon as thou shalt feel the enjoyment coming thou wilt cease, inorder to lick the parts adjoining. 

At one o'clock thou wilt want to make water, then my mouth adheringbetween thy legs, thou wilt allow me to swallow all, then lying downagain on thy little belly, I shall lick with fury thy bottom sovoluptuous, and thy delicious legs. 

Afterwards it will be thy turn to continue thy caresses upon me. 

At two o'clock both of us elevated in a supreme degree, lifting up thylittle chemise in front we shall do the business, that is to say, thatsurrounding me with vigour with thy legs, thou wilt make efforts inorder to fuck thyself (_enfiler_), but my member will be to such adegree enormous that we shall have all the trouble in the world (thedelights corresponding to the efforts). At last, once entered thou wiltprocure, by my movements and my pauses, such enjoyments that I shallhear you uttering the softest murmurs of thy voice, and so that thouwilt wriggle thyself on my ravished prick which will still furtheraugment thy transports. 

Thou wilt enjoy thyself thus three times. At the third time I shallsuck thy breasts with such passion that thy eyes depicting a heavenlylanguor and a divine abandonment, thou wilt empty out upon me thydelirium-causing seminal fluid. 

That will last until half-past two o'clock, then we shall sleeptogether thus until three o'clock, and at three o'clock thou wilt go todress thyself in order to go out or to receive visits. 

Behold, the following part shall come to you if the commencementpleases you. 

Mem. The commission herein is returnable in Paris, 24th June, 1866.